Sahih Bukhari : Book 77: Divine Will (Al-Qadar)

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 77:

Divine Will (Al-Qadar)

Volume 8, Book 77, Number 593:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle, the truthful and truly-inspired, said, “Each one of you collected in the womb of his mother for forty days, and then turns into a clot for an equal period (of forty days) and turns into a piece of flesh for a similar period (of forty days) and then Allah sends an angel and orders him to write four things, i.e., his provision, his age, and whether he will be of the wretched or the blessed (in the Hereafter). Then the soul is breathed into him. And by Allah, a person among you (or a man) may do deeds of the people of the Fire till there is only a cubit or an arm-breadth distance between him and the Fire, but then that writing (which Allah has ordered the angel to write) precedes, and he does the deeds of the people of Paradise and enters it; and a man may do the deeds of the people of Paradise till there is only a cubit or two between him and Paradise, and then that writing precedes and he does the deeds of the people of the Fire and enters it.”


Volume 8, Book 77, Number 594:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said, “Allah puts an angel in charge of the uterus and the angel says, ‘O Lord, (it is) semen! O Lord, (it is now ) a clot! O Lord, (it is now) a piece of flesh.’ And then, if Allah wishes to complete its creation, the angel asks, ‘O Lord, (will it be) a male or a female? A wretched (an evil doer) or a blessed (doer of good)? How much will his provisions be? What will his age be?’ So all that is written while the creature is still in the mother’s womb.”


Volume 8, Book 77, Number 595:

Narrated Imran bin Husain:

A man said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Can the people of Paradise be known (differentiated) from the people of the Fire; The Prophet replied, “Yes.” The man said, “Why do people (try to) do (good) deeds?” The Prophet said, “Everyone will do the deeds for which he has been created to do or he will do those deeds which will be made easy for him to do.” (i.e. everybody will find easy to do such deeds as will lead him to his destined place for which he has been created).


Volume 8, Book 77, Number 596:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet ; was asked about the offspring of the pagans. He said, “Allah knows what they would have done (were they to live).”


Volume 8, Book 77, Number 597:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle was asked about the offspring of the pagans. He said, “Allah knows what they would have done (were they to live).”

Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah’s Apostle said, “No child is born but has the Islamic Faith, but its parents turn it into a Jew or a Christian. It is as you help the animals give birth. Do you find among their offspring a mutilated one before you mutilate them yourself?” The people said, “O Allah’s Apostle! What do you think about those (of them) who die young?” The Prophet said, “Allah knows what they would have done (were they to live).”


Volume 8, Book 77, Number 598:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “No woman should ask for the divorce of her sister (Muslim) so as to take her place, but she should marry the man (without compelling him to divorce his other wife), for she will have nothing but what Allah has written for her.”


Volume 8, Book 77, Number 599:

Narrated Usama:

Once while I was with the Prophet and Sa’d, Ubai bin Ka’b and Mu’adh were also sitting with him, there came to him a messenger from one of his daughters, telling him that her child was on the verge of death. The Prophet told the messenger to tell her, “It is for Allah what He takes, and it is for Allah what He gives, and everything has its fixed time (limit). So (she should) be patient and look for Allah’s reward.”


Volume 8, Book 77, Number 600:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

That while he was sitting with the Prophet a man from the Ansar came and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! We get slave girls from the war captives and we love property; what do you think about coitus interruptus?” Allah’s Apostle said, “Do you do that? It is better for you not to do it, for there is no soul which Allah has ordained to come into existence but will be created.”


Volume 8, Book 77, Number 601:

Narrated Hudhaifa:

The Prophet once delivered a speech in front of us wherein he left nothing but mentioned (about) everything that would happen till the Hour. Some of us stored that our minds and some forgot it. (After that speech) I used to see events taking place (which had been referred to in that speech) but I had forgotten them (before their occurrence). Then I would recognize such events as a man recognizes another man who has been absent and then sees and recognizes him.


Volume 8, Book 77, Number 602:

Narrated ‘Ali:

While we were sitting with the Prophet who had a stick with which he was scraping the earth, he lowered his head and said, “There is none of you but has his place assigned either in the Fire or in Paradise.” Thereupon a man from the people said, “Shall we not depend upon this, O Allah’s Apostle?” The Prophet said, “No, but carry on and do your deeds, for everybody finds it easy to do such deeds (as will lead him to his place).” The Prophet then recited the Verse: ‘As for him who gives (in charity) and keeps his duty to Allah..’ (92.5)


Volume 8, Book 77, Number 603:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

We witnessed along with Allah’s Apostle the Khaibar (campaign). Allah’s Apostle told his companions about a man who claimed to be a Muslim, “This man is from the people of the Fire.” When the battle started, the man fought very bravely and received a great number of wounds and got crippled. On that, a man from among the companions of the Prophet came and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Do you know what the man you described as of the people of the Fire has done? He has fought very bravely for Allah’s Cause and he has received many wounds.” The Prophet said, “But he is indeed one of the people of the Fire.” Some of the Muslims were about to have some doubt about that statement. So while the man was in that state, the pain caused by the wounds troubled him so much that he put his hand into his quiver and took out an arrow and committed suicide with it. Off went some men from among the Muslims to Allah’s Apostle and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Allah has made your statement true. So-and-so has committed suicide.” Allah’s Apostle said, “O Bilal! Get up and announce in public: None will enter Paradise but a believer, and Allah may support this religion (Islam) with a wicked man.”


Volume 8, Book 77, Number 604:

Narrated Sahl bin Sa’d:

There was a man who fought most bravely of all the Muslims on behalf of the Muslims in a battle (Ghazwa) in the company of the Prophet. The Prophet looked at him and said. “If anyone would like to see a man from the people of the Fire, let him look at this (brave man).” On that, a man from the People (Muslims) followed him, and he was in that state i.e., fighting fiercely against the pagans till he was wounded, and then he hastened to end his life by placing his sword between his breasts (and pressed it with great force) till it came out between his shoulders. Then the man (who was watching that person) went quickly to the Prophet and said, “I testify that you are Allah’s Apostle!” The Prophet asked him, “Why do you say that?” He said, “You said about so-and-so, ‘If anyone would like to see a man from the people of the Fire, he should look at him.’ He fought most bravely of all of us on behalf of the Muslims and I knew that he would not die as a Muslim (Martyr). So when he got wounded, he hastened to die and committed suicide.” There-upon the Prophet said, “A man may do the deeds of the people of the Fire while in fact he is one of the people of Paradise, and he may do the deeds of the people of Paradise while in fact he belongs to the people of Fire, and verily, (the rewards of) the deeds are decided by the last actions (deeds)”.


Volume 8, Book 77, Number 605:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet forbade vowing and said, “In fact, vowing does not prevent anything, but it makes a miser to spend his property.”


Volume 8, Book 77, Number 606:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said (that Allah said), “Vowing does not bring to the son of Adam anything I have not already written in his fate, but vowing is imposed on him by way of fore ordainment. Through vowing I make a miser spend of his wealth.”


Volume 8, Book 77, Number 607:

Narrated Abu Musa:

While we were with Allah’s Apostle in a holy battle, we never went up a hill or reached its peak or went down a valley but raised our voices with Takbir. Allah’s Apostle came close to us and said, “O people! Don’t exert yourselves, for you do not call a deaf or an absent one, but you call the All-Listener, the All-Seer.” The Prophet then said, “O ‘Abdullah bin Qais! Shall I teach you a sentence which is from the treasures of Paradise? ( It is): ‘La haula wala quwata illa billah. (There is neither might nor power except with Allah).”


Volume 8, Book 77, Number 608:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

That the Prophet said, “No Caliph is appointed but has two groups of advisors: One group advises him to do good and urges him to adopt it, and the other group advises him to do bad and urges him to adopt it; and the protected is the one whom Allah protects.”


Volume 8, Book 77, Number 609:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

I did not see anything so resembling minor sins as what Abu Huraira said from the Prophet, who said, “Allah has written for the son of Adam his inevitable share of adultery whether he is aware of it or not: The adultery of the eye is the looking (at something which is sinful to look at), and the adultery of the tongue is to utter (what it is unlawful to utter), and the innerself wishes and longs for (adultery) and the private parts turn that into reality or refrain from submitting to the temptation.”


Volume 8, Book 77, Number 610:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

(regarding the Verse) “And We granted the vision (Ascension to the heavens “Miraj”) which We showed you (O Muhammad as an actual eye witness) but as a trial for mankind.’ (17.60): Allah’s Apostle actually saw with his own eyes the vision (all the things which were shown to him) on the night of his Night Journey to Jerusalem (and then to the heavens). The cursed tree which is mentioned in the Qur’an is the tree of Az-Zaqqum.


Volume 8, Book 77, Number 611:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Adam and Moses argued with each other. Moses said to Adam. ‘O Adam! You are our father who disappointed us and turned us out of Paradise.’ Then Adam said to him, ‘O Moses! Allah favored you with His talk (talked to you directly) and He wrote (the Torah) for you with His Own Hand. Do you blame me for action which Allah had written in my fate forty years before my creation?’ So Adam confuted Moses, Adam confuted Moses,” the Prophet added, repeating the Statement three times.


Volume 8, Book 77, Number 612:

Narrated Warrad:

(the freed slave of Al-Mughira bin Shu’ba) Muawiya wrote to Mughira. ‘Write to me what you heard the Prophet saying after his prayer.’ So Al-Mughira dictated to me and said, “I heard the Prophet saying after the prayer, ‘None has the right to be worshipped but Allah Alone Who has no partner. O Allah! No-one can withhold what You give, and none can give what You withhold, and the fortune of a man of means is useless before You (i.e., only good deeds are of value).”


Volume 8, Book 77, Number 613:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Take refuge with Allah from the difficulties of severe calamities, from having an evil end and a bad fate and from the malicious joy of your enemies.”


Volume 8, Book 77, Number 614:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

When taking an oath, the Prophet very often used to say, “No, by Him Who turns the hearts.”


Volume 8, Book 77, Number 615:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet said to Ibn Saiyad, “I have kept for you a secret.” Ibn Saiyad said, “Ad-Dukh.” The Prophet said, “Keep quiet, for you cannot go beyond your limits (or you cannot exceed what has been foreordained for you).” On that, ‘Umar said (to the Prophet ), “Allow me to chop off his neck!” The Prophet said, “Leave him, for if he is he (i.e., Ad-Dajjal), then you will not be able to overcome him, and if he is not, then you gain no good by killing him.”


Volume 8, Book 77, Number 616:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I asked Allah’s Apostle about the plague. He said, “That was a means of torture which Allah used to send upon whom-so-ever He wished, but He made it a source of mercy for the believers, for anyone who is residing in a town in which this disease is present, and remains there and does not leave that town, but has patience and hopes for Allah’s reward, and knows that nothing will befall him except what Allah has written for him, then he will get such reward as that of a martyr.”


Volume 8, Book 77, Number 617:

Narrated Al-Bara’ bin ‘Azib:

I saw the Prophet on the Day of (the battle of) Al-Khandaq, carrying earth with us and saying, “By Allah, without Allah we would not have been guided, neither would we have fasted, nor would we have prayed. O Allah! Send down Sakina (calmness) upon us and make our feet firm when we meet (the enemy). The pagans have rebelled against us, but if they want to put us in affliction (i.e., fight us) we refuse (to flee).” (See Hadith No. 430, Vol. 5).


[ Index Page

* Sahih Bukhari : Book 76: To make the Heart Tender (Ar-Riqaq)

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 76:

To make the Heart Tender (Ar-Riqaq)

Volume 8, Book 76, Number 421:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet said, “There are two blessings which many people lose: (They are) Health and free time for doing good.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 422:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, “O Allah! There is no life worth living except the life of the Hereafter, so (please) make righteous the Ansar and the Emigrants.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 423:

Narrated Sahl bin Sa’d As-Sa’idi:

We were in the company of Allah’s Apostle in (the battle of) Al-Khandaq, and he was digging the trench while we were carrying the earth away. He looked at us and said, “O Allah! There is no life worth living except the life of the Hereafter, so (please) forgive the Ansar and the Emigrants.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 424:

Narrated Sahl:

I heard the Prophet saying, “A (small) place equal to an area occupied by a whip in Paradise is better than the (whole) world and whatever is in it; and an undertaking (journey) in the forenoon or in the afternoon for Allah’s Cause, is better than the whole world and whatever is in it.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 425:

Narrated Mujahid:

‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said, “Allah’s Apostle took hold of my shoulder and said, ‘Be in this world as if you were a stranger or a traveler.” The sub-narrator added: Ibn ‘Umar used to say, “If you survive till the evening, do not expect to be alive in the morning, and if you survive till the morning, do not expect to be alive in the evening, and take from your health for your sickness, and (take) from your life for your death.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 426:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet drew a square and then drew a line in the middle of it and let it extend outside the square and then drew several small lines attached to that central line, and said, “This is the human being, and this, (the square) in his lease of life, encircles him from all sides (or has encircled him), and this (line), which is outside (the square), is his hope, and these small lines are the calamities and troubles (which may befall him), and if one misses him, an-other will snap (i.e. overtake) him, and if the other misses him, a third will snap (i.e. overtake) him.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 427:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet drew a few lines and said, “This is (man’s) hope, and this is the instant of his death, and while he is in this state (of hope), the nearer line (death) comes to Him.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 428:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Allah will not accept the excuse of any person whose instant of death is delayed till he is sixty years of age.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 429:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “The heart of an old man remains young in two respects, i.e., his love for the world (its wealth, amusements and luxuries) and his incessant hope.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 430:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The son of Adam (i.e. man) grows old and so also two (desires) grow old with him, i.e., love for wealth and (a wish for) a long life.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 431:

Narrated ‘Utban bin Malik Al-Ansari:

who was one of the men of the tribe of Bani Salim: Allah’s Apostle came to me and said, “If anybody comes on the Day of Resurrection who has said: La ilaha illal-lah, sincerely, with the intention to win Allah’s Pleasure, Allah will make the Hell-Fire forbidden for him.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 432:

Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah’s Apostle said, “Allah says, ‘I have nothing to give but Paradise as a reward to my believer slave, who, if I cause his dear friend (or relative) to die, remains patient (and hopes for Allah’s Reward).”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 433:

Narrated ‘Amr bin ‘Auf:

(an ally of the tribe of Bani ‘Amir bin Lu’ai and one of those who had witnessed the battle of Badr with Allah’s Apostle) Allah’s Apostle sent Abu ‘Ubaida bin AlJarrah to Bahrain to collect the Jizya tax. Allah’s Apostle had concluded a peace treaty with the people of Bahrain and appointed Al ‘Ala bin Al-Hadrami as their chief; Abu Ubaida arrived from Bahrain with the money. The Ansar heard of Abu ‘Ubaida’s arrival which coincided with the Fajr (morning) prayer led by Allah’s Apostle. When the Prophet finished the prayer, they came to him. Allah’s Apostle smiled when he saw them and said, “I think you have heard of the arrival of Abu ‘Ubaida and that he has brought something.” They replied, “Yes, O Allah’s Apostle! ” He said, “Have the good news, and hope for what will please you. By Allah, I am not afraid that you will become poor, but I am afraid that worldly wealth will be given to you in abundance as it was given to those (nations) before you, and you will start competing each other for it as the previous nations competed for it, and then it will divert you (from good) as it diverted them.” ‘


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 434:

Narrated ‘Uqba bin ‘Amir:

The Prophet went out and offered the funeral prayer for the martyrs of the (battle of) Uhud and then ascended the pulpit and said, “I am your predecessor and I am a witness against you. By Allah, I am now looking at my Tank-lake (Al-Kauthar) and I have been given the keys of the treasures of the earth (or the keys of the earth). By Allah! I am not afraid that after me you will worship others besides Allah, but I am afraid that you will start competing for (the pleasures of) this world.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 435:

Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The thing I am afraid of most for your sake, is the worldly blessings which Allah will bring forth to you.” It was said, “What are the blessings of this world?” The Prophet said, “The pleasures of the world.” A man said, “Can the good bring forth evil?” The Prophet kept quiet for a while till we thought that he was being inspired divinely. Then he started removing the sweat from his forehead and said,” Where is the questioner?” That man said, “I (am present).” Abu Sa’id added: We thanked the man when the result (of his question) was such. The Prophet said, “Good never brings forth but good. This wealth (of the world) is (like) green and sweet (fruit), and all the vegetation which grows on the bank of a stream either kills or nearly kills the animal that eats too much of it, except the animal that eats the Khadira (a kind of vegetation). Such an animal eats till its stomach is full and then it faces the sun and starts ruminating and then it passes out dung and urine and goes to eat again. This worldly wealth is (like) sweet (fruit), and if a person earns it (the wealth) in a legal way and spends it properly, then it is an excellent helper, and whoever earns it in an illegal way, he will be like the one who eats but is never satisfied.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 436:

Narrated Zahdam bin Mudarrib:

‘Imran bin Husain said: The Prophet said, “The best people are my contemporaries (i.e., the present (my) generation) and then those who come after them (i.e., the next generation).” Imran added: I am not sure whether the Prophet repeated the statement twice after his first saying. The Prophet added, “And after them there will come people who will bear witness, though they will not be asked to give their witness; and they will be treacherous and nobody will trust them, and they will make vows, but will not fulfill them, and fatness will appear among them.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 437:

Narrated ‘Abdullah :

The Prophet said, “The best people are those of my generation, and then those who will come after them (the next generation), and then those who will come after them (i.e. the next generation), and then after them, there will come people whose witness will precede their oaths, and whose oaths will precede their witness.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 438:

Narrated Qais:

I heard Khabbab, who had branded his abdomen with seven brands, saying, “Had Allah’s Apostle not forbidden us to invoke Allah for death, I would have invoked Allah for death. The companions of Muhammad have left this world without taking anything of their reward in it (i.e., they will have perfect reward in the Hereafter), but we have collected of the worldly wealth what we cannot spend but on earth (i.e. on building houses).”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 439:

Narrated Qais:

I came to Khabbab while he was building a wall, and he (Khabbab) said, “Our companions who have left this world, did not enjoy anything of their reward therein, while we have collected after them, much wealth that we cannot spend but on earth (i.e., on building).”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 440:

Narrated Khabbab:

We migrated with the Prophet..(This narration is related in the chapter of migration).


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 441:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

I brought water to Uthman bin ‘Affan to perform the ablution while he was sitting on his seat. He performed the ablution in a perfect way and said, “I saw the Prophet performing the ablution in this place and he performed it in a perfect way and said, “Whoever performs the ablution as I have done this time and then proceeds to the mosque and offers a two-Rak’at prayer and then sits there (waiting for the compulsory congregational prayers), then all his past sins will be forgiven.” The Prophet further added, “Do not be conceited (thinking that your sins will be forgiven because of your prayer).”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 442:

Narrated Mirdas Al-Aslami:

The Prophet said, “The righteous (pious people will depart (die) in succession one after the other, and there will remain (on the earth) useless people like the useless husk of barley seeds or bad dates, and Allah will not


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 443:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Perish the slave of Dinar, Dirham, Qatifa (thick soft cloth), and Khamisa (a garment), for if he is given, he is pleased; otherwise he is dissatisfied.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 444:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

I heard the Prophet saying, “If the son of Adam (the human being) had two valley of money, he would wish for a third, for nothing can fill the belly of Adam’s son except dust, and Allah forgives him who repents to Him.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 445:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “If the son of Adam had money equal to a valley, then he will wish for another similar to it, for nothing can satisfy the eye of Adam’s son except dust. And Allah forgives him who repents to Him.” Ibn ‘Abbas said: I do not know whether this saying was quoted from the Qur’an or not. ‘Ata’ said, “I heard Ibn AzZubair saying this narration while he was on the pulpit.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 446:

Narrated Sahl bin Sa’d:

I heard Ibn Az-Zubair who was on the pulpit at Mecca, delivering a sermon, saying, “O men! The Prophet used to say, “If the son of Adam were given a valley full of gold, he would love to have a second one; and if he were given the second one, he would love to have a third, for nothing fills the belly of Adam’s son except dust. And Allah forgives he who repents to Him.” Ubai said, “We considered this as a saying from the Qur’an till the Sura (beginning with) ‘The mutual rivalry for piling up of worldly things diverts you..’ (102.1) was revealed.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 447:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle said, “If Adam’s son had a valley full of gold, he would like to have two valleys, for nothing fills his mouth except dust. And Allah forgives him who repents to Him.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 448:

Narrated Hakim bin Hizam:

I asked the Prophet (for some money) and he gave me, and then again I asked him and he gave me, and then again I asked him and he gave me and he then said, “This wealth is (like) green and sweet (fruit), and whoever takes it without greed, Allah will bless it for him, but whoever takes it with greed, Allah will not bless it for him, and he will be like the one who eats but is never satisfied. And the upper (giving) hand is better than the lower (taking) hand.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 449:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet said, “Who among you considers the wealth of his heirs dearer to him than his own wealth?” They replied, “O Allah’s Apostle! There is none among us but loves his own wealth more.” The Prophet said, “So his wealth is whatever he spends (in Allah’s Cause) during his life (on good deeds) while the wealth of his heirs is whatever he leaves after his death.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 450:

Narrated Abu Dhar:

Once I went out at night and found Allah’s Apostle walking all alone accompanied by nobody, and I thought that perhaps he disliked that someone should accompany him. So I walked in the shade, away from the moonlight, but the Prophet looked behind and saw me and said, “Who is that?” I replied, “Abu Dhar, let Allah get me sacrificed for you!” He said, “O Abu Dhar, come here!” So I accompanied him for a while and then he said, “The rich are in fact the poor (little rewarded) on the Day of Resurrection except him whom Allah gives wealth which he gives (in charity) to his right, left, front and back, and does good deeds with it. I walked with him a little longer. Then he said to me, “Sit down here.” So he made me sit in an open space surrounded by rocks, and said to me, “Sit here till I come back to you.” He went towards Al-Harra till I could not see him, and he stayed away for a long period, and then I heard him saying, while he was coming, “Even if he had committed theft, and even if he had committed illegal sexual intercourse?” When he came, I could not remain patient and asked him, “O Allah’s Prophet! Let Allah get me sacrificed for you! Whom were you speaking to by the side of Al-Harra? I did not hear anybody responding to your talk.” He said, “It was Gabriel who appeared to me beside Al-Harra and said, ‘Give the good news to your followers that whoever dies without having worshipped anything besides Allah, will enter Paradise.’ I said, ‘O Gabriel! Even if he had committed theft or committed illegal sexual intercourse?’ He said, ‘Yes.’ I said, ‘Even if he has committed theft or committed illegal sexual intercourse?’ He said, ‘Yes.’ I said, ‘Even if he has committed theft or committed illegal sexual intercourse?’ He said, ‘Yes.’ ”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 451:

Narrated Abu Dhar:

While I was walking with the Prophet in the Harra of Medina, Uhud came in sight. The Prophet said, “O Abu Dhar!” I said, “Labbaik, O Allah’s Apostle!” He said, “I would not like to have gold equal to this mountain of Uhud, unless nothing of it, not even a single Dinar of it remains with me for more than three days, except something which I will keep for repaying debts. I would have spent all of it (distributed it) amongst Allah’s Slaves like this, and like this, and like this.” The Prophet pointed out with his hand towards his right, his left and his back (while illustrating it). He proceeded with his walk and said, “The rich are in fact the poor (little rewarded) on the Day of Resurrection except those who spend their wealth like this, and like this, and like this, to their right, left and back, but such people are few in number.” Then he said to me, “Stay at your place and do not leave it till I come back.” Then he proceeded in the darkness of the night till he went out of sight, and then I heard a loud voice, and was afraid that something might have happened to the Prophet .1 intended to go to him, but I remembered what he had said to me, i.e. ‘Don’t leave your place till I come back to you,’ so I remained at my place till he came back to me. I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I heard a voice and I was afraid.” So I mentioned the whole story to him. He said, “Did you hear it?” I replied, “Yes.” He said, “It was Gabriel who came to me and said, ‘Whoever died without joining others in worship with Allah, will enter Paradise.’ I asked (Gabriel), ‘Even if he had committed theft or committed illegal sexual intercourse? Gabriel said, ‘Yes, even if he had committed theft or committed illegal sexual intercourse.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 452:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah Apostle said, “If I had gold equal to the mountain of Uhud, it would not please me that anything of it should remain with me after three nights (i.e., I would spend all of it in Allah’s Cause) except what I would keep for repaying debts.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 453:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Riches does not mean, having a great amount of property, but riches is self-contentment.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 454:

Narrated Sahl bin Sa’d As-Sa’id:

A man passed by Allah’s Apostle and the Prophet asked a man sitting beside him, “What is your opinion about this (passer-by)?” He replied, “This (passer-by) is from the noble class of people. By Allah, if he should ask for a lady’s hand in marriage, he ought to be given her in marriage, and if he intercedes for somebody, his intercession will be accepted. Allah’s Apostle kept quiet, and then another man passed by and Allah’s Apostle asked the same man (his companion) again, “What is your opinion about this (second) one?” He said, “O Allah’s Apostle! This person is one of the poor Muslims. If he should ask a lady’s hand in marriage, no-one will accept him, and if he intercedes for somebody, no one will accept his intercession, and if he talks, no-one will listen to his talk.” Then Allah’s Apostle said, “This (poor man) is better than such a large number of the first type (i.e. rich men) as to fill the earth.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 455:

Narrated Abu Wail:

We paid a visit to Khabbab who was sick, and he said, “We migrated with the Prophet for Allah’s Sake and our wages became due on Allah. Some of us died without having received anything of the wages, and one of them was Mus’ab bin ‘Umar, who was martyred on the day of the battle of Uhud, leaving only one sheet (to shroud him in). If we covered his head with it, his feet became uncovered, and if we covered his feet with it, his head became uncovered. So the Prophet ordered us to cover his head with it and put some Idhkhir (a kind of grass) over his feet. On the other hand, some of us have had the fruits (of our good deed) and are plucking them (in this world).”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 456:

Narrated ‘Imran bin Husain:

The Prophet said, “I looked into Paradise and found that the majority of its dwellers were the poor people, and I looked into the (Hell) Fire and found that the majority of its dwellers were women.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 457:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet did not eat at a table till he died, and he did not eat a thin nicely baked wheat bread till he died.


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 458:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

When the Prophet died, nothing which can be eaten by a living creature was left on my shelf except some barley grain. I ate of it for a period and when I measured it, it finished.


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 459:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

By Allah except Whom none has the right to- be worshipped, (sometimes) I used to lay (sleep) on the ground on my liver (abdomen) because of hunger, and (sometimes) I used to bind a stone over my belly because of hunger. One day I sat by the way from where they (the Prophet and h is companions) used to come out. When Abu Bakr passed by, I asked him about a Verse from Allah’s Book and I asked him only that he might satisfy my hunger, but he passed by and did not do so. Then Umar passed by me and I asked him about a Verse from Allah’s Book, and I asked him only that he might satisfy my hunger, but he passed by without doing so. Finally Abu-l-Qasim (the Prophet ) passed by me and he smiled when he saw me, for he knew what was in my heart and on my face. He said, “O Aba Hirr (Abu Huraira)!” I replied, “Labbaik, O Allah’s Apostle!” He said to me, “Follow me.” He left and I followed him.

Then he entered the house and I asked permission to enter and was admitted. He found milk in a bowl and said, “From where is this milk?” They said, “It has been presented to you by such-and-such man (or by such and such woman).” He said, “O Aba Hirr!” I said, “Labbaik, O Allah’s Apostle!” He said, “Go and call the people of Suffa to me.” These people of Suffa were the guests of Islam who had no families, nor money, nor anybody to depend upon, and whenever an object of charity was brought to the Prophet , he would send it to them and would not take anything from it, and whenever any present was given to him, he used to send some for them and take some of it for himself. The order off the Prophet upset me, and I said to myself, “How will this little milk be enough for the people of As-Suffa?” thought I was more entitled to drink from that milk in order to strengthen myself, but behold! The Prophet came to order me to give that milk to them. I wondered what will remain of that milk for me, but anyway, I could not but obey Allah and His Apostle so I went to the people of As-Suffa and called them, and they came and asked the Prophet’s permission to enter. They were admitted and took their seats in the house.

The Prophet said, “O Aba-Hirr!” I said, “Labbaik, O Allah’s Apostle!” He said, “Take it and give it to them.” So I took the bowl (of Milk) and started giving it to one man who would drink his fill and return it to me, whereupon I would give it to another man who, in his turn, would drink his fill and return it to me, and I would then offer it to another man who would drink his fill and return it to me. Finally, after the whole group had drunk their fill, I reached the Prophet who took the bowl and put it on his hand, looked at me and smiled and said. “O Aba Hirr!” I replied, “Labbaik, O Allah’s Apostle!” He said, “There remain you and I.” I said, “You have said the truth, O Allah’s Apostle!” He said, “Sit down and drink.” I sat down and drank. He said, “Drink,” and I drank. He kept on telling me repeatedly to drink, till I said, “No. by Allah Who sent you with the Truth, I have no space for it (in my stomach).” He said, “Hand it over to me.” When I gave him the bowl, he praised Allah and pronounced Allah’s Name on it and drank the remaining milk.


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 460:

Narrated Sa’d:

I was the first man among the Arabs to throw an arrow for Allah’s Cause. We used to fight in Allah’s Cause while we had nothing to eat except the leaves of the Hubla and the Sumur trees (desert trees) so that we discharged excrement like that of sheep (i.e. unmixed droppings). Today the (people of the) tribe of Bani Asad teach me the laws of Islam. If so, then I am lost, and all my efforts of that hard time had gone in vain.


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 461:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The family of Muhammad had never eaten their fill of wheat bread for three successive days since they had migrated to Medina till the death of the Prophet.


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 462:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The family of Muhammad did not eat two meals on one day, but one of the two was of dates.


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 463:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The bed mattress of the Prophet was made of a leather case stuffed with palm fibres.


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 464:

Narrated Qatada:

We used to go to Anas bin Malik and see his baker standing (preparing the bread). Anas said, “Eat. I have not known that the Prophet ever saw a thin well-baked loaf of bread till he died, and he never saw a roasted sheep with his eyes.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 465:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

A complete month would pass by during which we would not make a fire (for cooking), and our food used to be only dates and water unless we were given a present of some meat.


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 466:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

that she said to Urwa, “O, the son of my sister! We used to see three crescents in two months, and no fire used to be made in the houses of Allah’s Apostle (i.e. nothing used to be cooked).” ‘Urwa said, “What used to sustain you?” ‘Aisha said, “The two black things i.e. dates and water, except that Allah’s Apostle had neighbors from the Ansar who had some milch she-camels, and they used to give the Prophet some milk from their house, and he used to make us drink it.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 467:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “O Allah! Give food to the family of Muhammad.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 468:

Narrated Masruq:

I asked ‘Aisha “What deed was the most beloved to the Prophet?” She said, “The regular constant one.” I said, “At what time did he use to get up at night (for the Tahajjud night prayer)?’ She said, “He used to get up on hearing (the crowing of) the cock (the last third of the night).”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 469:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The most beloved action to Allah’s Apostle was that whose doer did it continuously and regularly.


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 470:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The deeds of anyone of you will not save you (from the (Hell) Fire).” They said, “Even you (will not be saved by your deeds), O Allah’s Apostle?” He said, “No, even I (will not be saved) unless and until Allah bestows His Mercy on me. Therefore, do good deeds properly, sincerely and moderately, and worship Allah in the forenoon and in the afternoon and during a part of the night, and always adopt a middle, moderate, regular course whereby you will reach your target (Paradise).”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 471:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Do good deeds properly, sincerely and moderately and know that your deeds will not make you enter Paradise, and that the most beloved deed to Allah’s is the most regular and constant even though it were little.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 472:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet was asked, “What deeds are loved most by Allah?” He said, “The most regular constant deeds even though they may be few.” He added, ‘Don’t take upon yourselves, except the deeds which are within your ability.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 473:

Narrated ‘Alqama:

I asked ‘Aisha, mother of the believers, “O mother of the believers! How were the deeds of the Prophet? Did he use to do extra deeds of worship on special days?” She said, “No, but his deeds were regular and constant, and who among you is able to do what the Prophet was able to do (i.e. in worshipping Allah)?”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 474:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet said, “Do good deeds properly, sincerely and moderately, and receive good news because one’s good deeds will not make him enter Paradise.” They asked, “Even you, O Allah’s Apostle?” He said, “Even I, unless and until Allah bestows His pardon and Mercy on me.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 475:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Once Allah’s Apostle led us in prayer and then (after finishing it) ascended the pulpit and pointed with his hand towards the Qibla of the mosque and said, “While I was leading you in prayer, both Paradise and Hell were displayed in front of me in the direction of this wall. I had never seen a better thing (than Paradise) and a worse thing (than Hell) as I have seen today, I had never seen a better thing and a worse thing as I have seen today.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 476:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, Verily Allah created Mercy. The day He created it, He made it into one hundred parts. He withheld with Him ninety-nine parts, and sent its one part to all His creatures. Had the non-believer known of all the Mercy which is in the Hands of Allah, he would not lose hope of entering Paradise, and had the believer known of all the punishment which is present with Allah, he would not consider himself safe from the Hell-Fire.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 477:

Narrated Abu Said:

Some people from the Ansar asked Allah’s Apostle (to give them something) and he gave to everyone of them, who asked him, until all that he had was finished. When everything was finished and he had spent all that was in his hand, he said to them, ‘”(Know) that if I have any wealth, I will not withhold it from you (to keep for somebody else); And (know) that he who refrains from begging others (or doing prohibited deeds), Allah will make him contented and not in need of others; and he who remains patient, Allah will bestow patience upon him, and he who is satisfied with what he has, Allah will make him self-sufficient. And there is no gift better and vast (you may be given) than patience.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 478:

Narrated Al-Mughira bin Shu’ba:

The Prophet used to pray so much that his feet used to become edematous or swollen, and when he was asked as to why he prays so much, he would say, “Shall I not be a thankful slave (to Allah)?”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 479:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Seventy thousand people of my followers will enter Paradise without accounts, and they are those who do not practice Ar-Ruqya and do not see an evil omen in things, and put their trust in their Lord.


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 480:

Narrated Warrad:

(the clerk of Al-Mughira bin Shu’ba) Muawiya wrote to Al-Mughira: “Write to me a narration you have heard from Allah’s Apostle.” So Al-Mughira wrote to him, “I heard him saying the following after each prayer: ‘La ilaha illal-lahu wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahu-l-mulk wa lahuI-hamd, wa huwa ‘ala kulli Shai-in qadir.’ He also used to forbid idle talk, asking too many questions (in religion), wasting money, preventing what should be given, and asking others for something (except in great need), being undutiful to mothers, and burying one’s little daughters (alive).”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 481:

Narrated Sahl bin Sa’d:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Whoever can guarantee (the chastity of) what is between his two jaw-bones and what is between his two legs (i.e. his tongue and his private parts), I guarantee Paradise for him.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 482:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day should talk what is good or keep quiet, and whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day should not hurt (or insult) his neighbor; and whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, should entertain his guest generously.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 483:

Narrated Abu Shuraih Al-Khuza’i:

My ears heard and my heart grasped (the statement which) the Prophet said, “The period for keeping one’s guest is three days (and don’t forget) his reward.” It was asked, “What is his reward?” He said, “In the first night and the day he should be given a high class quality of meals; and whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, should entertain his guest generously; and whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day should talk what is good (sense) or keep quiet.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 484:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

That he heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “A slave of Allah may utter a word without thinking whether it is right or wrong, he may slip down in the Fire as far away a distance equal to that between the east.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 485:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet; said, “A slave (of Allah) may utter a word which pleases Allah without giving it much importance, and because of that Allah will raise him to degrees (of reward): a slave (of Allah) may utter a word (carelessly) which displeases Allah without thinking of its gravity and because of that he will be thrown into the Hell-Fire.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 486:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said Allah will give shade to seven (types of people) under His Shade (on the Day of Resurrection). (one of them will be) a person who remembers Allah and his eyes are then flooded with tears.


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 487:

Narrated Hudhaifa:

The Prophet said, “There was a man amongst the people who had suspicion as to the righteousness of his deeds. Therefore he said to his family, ‘If I die, take me and burn my corpse and throw my ashes into the sea on a hot (or windy) day.’ They did so, but Allah, collected his particles and asked (him), What made you do what you did?’ He replied, ‘The only thing that made me do it, was that I was afraid of You.’ So Allah forgave him.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 488:

Narrated Abu Said :

The Prophet mentioned a man from the previous generation or from the people preceding your age whom Allah had given both wealth and children. The Prophet said, “When the time of his death approached, he asked his children, ‘What type of father have I been to you?’ They replied: You have been a good father. He said, ‘But he (i.e. your father) has not stored any good deeds with Allah (for the Hereafter): if he should face Allah, Allah will punish him. So listen, (O my children), when I die, burn my body till I become mere coal and then grind it into powder, and when there is a stormy wind, throw me (my ashes) in it.’ So he took a firm promise from his children (to follow his instructions). And by Allah they (his sons) did accordingly(fulfilled their promise.) Then Allah said, “Be”‘ and behold! That man was standing there! Allah then said. “O my slave! What made you do what you did?” That man said, “Fear of You.” So Allah forgave him.


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 489:

Narrated Abu Musa:

Allah’s Apostle said. “My example and the example of the message with which Allah has sent me is like that of a man who came to some people and said, “I have seen with my own eyes the enemy forces, and I am a naked warner (to you) so save yourself, save yourself! A group of them obeyed him and went out at night, slowly and stealthily and were safe, while another group did not believe him and thus the army took them in the morning and destroyed them.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 490:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “My example and the example of the people is that of a man who made a fire, and when it lighted what was around it, Moths and other insects started falling into the fire. The man tried (his best) to prevent them, (from falling in the fire) but they overpowered him and rushed into the fire. The Prophet added: Now, similarly, I take hold of the knots at your waist (belts) to prevent you from falling into the Fire, but you insist on falling into it.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 491:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr:

The Prophet said, “A Muslim is the one who avoids harming Muslims with his tongue or his hands. And a Muhajir (an emigrant) is the one who gives up (abandons) all what Allah has forbidden.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 492:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “If you knew that which I know you would laugh little and weep much.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 493:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, “If you knew that which I know, you would laugh little and weep much.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 494:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The (Hell) Fire is surrounded by all kinds of desires and passions, while Paradise is surrounded by all kinds of disliked undesirable things.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 495:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet said, “Paradise is nearer to any of you than the Shirak (leather strap) of his shoe, and so is the (Hell) Fire.


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 496:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “The truest poetic verse ever said by a poet, is: Indeed! Everything except Allah, is perishable.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 497:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “If anyone of you looked at a person who was made superior to him in property and (in good) appearance, then he should also look at the one who is inferior to him, and to whom he has been made superior.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 498:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet narrating about his Lord I’m and said, “Allah ordered (the appointed angels over you) that the good and the bad deeds be written, and He then showed (the way) how (to write). If somebody intends to do a good deed and he does not do it, then Allah will write for him a full good deed (in his account with Him); and if he intends to do a good deed and actually did it, then Allah will write for him (in his account) with Him (its reward equal) from ten to seven hundred times to many more times: and if somebody intended to do a bad deed and he does not do it, then Allah will write a full good deed (in his account) with Him, and if he intended to do it (a bad deed) and actually did it, then Allah will write one bad deed (in his account) .”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 499:

Narrated Ghailan:

Anas said “You people do (bad) deeds (commit sins) which seem in your eyes as tiny (minute) than hair while we used to consider those (very deeds) during the life-time of the Prophet as destructive sins.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 500:

Narrated Sa’d bin Sahl As-Sa’idi:

The Prophet looked at a man fighting against the pagans and he was one of the most competent persons fighting on behalf of the Muslims. The Prophet said, “Let him who wants to look at a man from the dwellers of the (Hell) Fire, look at this (man).” Another man followed him and kept on following him till he (the fighter) was injured and, seeking to die quickly, he placed the blade tip of his sword between his breasts and leaned over it till it passed through his shoulders (i.e., committed suicide).” The Prophet added, “A person may do deeds that seem to the people as the deeds of the people of Paradise while in fact, he is from the dwellers of the (Hell) Fire: and similarly a person may do deeds that seem to the people as the deeds of the people of the (Hell) Fire while in fact, he is from the dwellers of Paradise. Verily, the (results of) deeds done, depend upon the last actions.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 501:

Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri:

A bedouin came to the Prophet and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Who is the best of mankind!” The Prophet said, “A man who strives for Allah’s Cause with his life and property, and also a man who lives (all alone) in a mountain path among the mountain paths to worship his Lord and save the people from his evil.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 502:

Narrated Abu Said:


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 503:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “When honesty is lost, then wait for the Hour.” It was asked, “How will honesty be lost, O Allah’s Apostle?” He said, “When authority is given to those who do not deserve it, then wait for the Hour.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 504:

Narrated Hudhaifa:

Allah’s Apostle narrated to us two narrations, one of which I have seen (happening) and I am waiting for the other. He narrated that honesty was preserved in the roots of the hearts of men (in the beginning) and then they learnt it (honesty) from the Qur’an, and then they learnt it from the (Prophet’s) Sunna (tradition). He also told us about its disappearance, saying, “A man will go to sleep whereupon honesty will be taken away from his heart, and only its trace will remain, resembling the traces of fire. He then will sleep whereupon the remainder of the honesty will also be taken away (from his heart) and its trace will resemble a blister which is raised over the surface of skin, when an ember touches one’s foot; and in fact, this blister does not contain anything. So there will come a day when people will deal in business with each other but there will hardly be any trustworthy persons among them. Then it will be said that in such-and-such a tribe there is such-and-such person who is honest, and a man will be admired for his intelligence, good manners and strength, though indeed he will not have belief equal to a mustard seed in his heart.” The narrator added: There came upon me a time when I did not mind dealing with anyone of you, for if he was a Muslim, his religion would prevent him from cheating; and if he was a Christian, his Muslim ruler would prevent him from cheating; but today I cannot deal except with so-and-so and so-and-so. (See Hadith No. 208, Vol. 9)


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 505:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “People are just like camels, out of one hundred, one can hardly find a single camel suitable to ride.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 506:

Narrated Jundub:

The Prophet said, “He who lets the people hear of his good deeds intentionally, to win their praise, Allah will let the people know his real intention (on the Day of Resurrection), and he who does good things in public to show off and win the praise of the people, Allah will disclose his real intention (and humiliate him).


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 507:

Narrated Mu’adh bin Jabal:

While I was riding behind the Prophet as a companion rider and there was nothing between me and him except the back of the saddle, he said, “O Mu’adh!” I replied, “Labbaik O Allah’s Apostle! And Sa’diak!” He proceeded for a while and then said, “O Mu’adh!” I said, “Labbaik and Sa’daik, O Allah’s Apostle!” He then proceeded for another while and said, “O Mu’adh bin Jabal!” I replied, “Labbaik, O Allah’s Apostle, and Sa’daik!” He said, “Do you know what is Allah’s right on His slaves?” I replied, “Allah and His Apostle know better.” He said, “Allah’s right on his slaves is that they should worship Him and not worship anything besides Him.” He then proceeded for a while, and again said, “O Mu’adh bin Jabal!” I replied. “Labbaik, O Allah’s Apostle, and Sa’daik.” He said, “Do you know what is (Allah’s) slaves’ (people’s) right on Allah if they did that?” I replied, “Allah and His Apostle know better.” He said, “The right of (Allah’s) slaves on Allah is that He should not punish them (if they did that).”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 508:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet had a she-camel called Al’Adba’ and it was too fast to surpass in speed. There came a bedouin riding a camel of his, and that camel outstripped it (i.e. Al-Aqba’). That result was hard on the Muslims who said sorrowfully, “Al- Adba has been outstripped.” Allah’s Apostle said, “It is due from Allah that nothing would be raised high in this world except that He lowers or puts it down.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 509:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Allah said, ‘I will declare war against him who shows hostility to a pious worshipper of Mine. And the most beloved things with which My slave comes nearer to Me, is what I have enjoined upon him; and My slave keeps on coming closer to Me through performing Nawafil (praying or doing extra deeds besides what is obligatory) till I love him, so I become his sense of hearing with which he hears, and his sense of sight with which he sees, and his hand with which he grips, and his leg with which he walks; and if he asks Me, I will give him, and if he asks My protection (Refuge), I will protect him; (i.e. give him My Refuge) and I do not hesitate to do anything as I hesitate to take the soul of the believer, for he hates death, and I hate to disappoint him.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 510:

Narrated Sahl:

Allah’s Apostle said, “I have been sent and the Hour (is at hand) as these two,” showing his two fingers and sticking (separating) them out.


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 511:

Narrated Anas:

Allah’s Apostle said, “I have been sent and the Hour (is at hand) as these two (fingers).”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 512:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “I have been sent and the Hour (is at hand) as these two (fingers).”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 513:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The Hour will not be established till the sun rises from the west, and when it rises (from the west) and the people see it, then all of them will believe (in Allah). But that will be the time when ‘No good it will do to a soul to believe then. If it believed not before..”‘ (6.158)

The Hour will be established (so suddenly) that two persons spreading a garment between them will not be able to finish their bargain, nor will they be able to fold it up. The Hour will be established while a man is carrying the milk of his she-camel, but cannot drink it; and the Hour will be established when someone is not able to prepare the tank to water his livestock from it; and the Hour will be established when some of you has raised his food to his mouth but cannot eat it.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 514:

Narrated ‘Ubada bin As-Samit:

The Prophet said, “Who-ever loves to meet Allah, Allah (too) loves to meet him and who-ever hates to meet Allah, Allah (too) hates to meet him”. ‘Aisha, or some of the wives of the Prophet said, “But we dislike death.” He said: It is not like this, but it is meant that when the time of the death of a believer approaches, he receives the good news of Allah’s pleasure with him and His blessings upon him, and so at that time nothing is dearer to him than what is in front of him. He therefore loves the meeting with Allah, and Allah (too) loves the meeting with him. But when the time of the death of a disbeliever approaches, he receives the evil news of Allah’s torment and His Requital, whereupon nothing is more hateful to him than what is before him. Therefore, he hates the meeting with Allah, and Allah too, hates the meeting with him.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 515:

Narrated Abu Musa:

The Prophet said, “Whoever loves the meeting with Allah, Allah too, loves the meeting with him; and whoever hates the meeting with Allah, Allah too, hates the meeting with him.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 516:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) When Allah’s Apostle was in good health, he used to say, “No prophet’s soul is ever captured unless he is shown his place in Paradise and given the option (to die or survive).” So when the death of the Prophet approached and his head was on my thigh, he became unconscious for a while and then he came to his senses and fixed his eyes on the ceiling and said, “O Allah (with) the highest companions.” (See Qur’an 4:69). I said’ “Hence he is not going to choose us.” And I came to know that it was the application of the narration which he (the Prophet) used to narrate to us. And that was the last statement of the Prophet (before his death) i.e., “O Allah! With the highest companions.” (See Qur’an 4:69)


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 517:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

There was a leather or wood container full of water in front of Allah’s Apostle (at the time of his death). He would put his hand into the water and rub his face with it, saying, “None has the right to be worshipped but Allah! No doubt, death has its stupors.” Then he raised his hand and started saying, “(O Allah!) with the highest companions.” (See Qur’an 4:69) (and kept on saying it) till he expired and his hand dropped.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 518:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Some rough bedouins used to visit the Prophet and ask him, “When will the Hour be?” He would look at the youngest of all of them and say, “If this should live till he is very old, your Hour (the death of the people addressed) will take place.” Hisham said that he meant (by the Hour), their death.


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 519:

Narrated Abu Qatada bin Rib’i Al-Ansari:

A funeral procession passed by Allah’s Apostle who said, “Relieved or relieving?” The people asked, “O Allah’s Apostle! What is relieved and relieving?” He said, “A believer is relieved (by death) from the troubles and hardships of the world and leaves for the Mercy of Allah, while (the death of) a wicked person relieves the people, the land, the trees, (and) the animals from him.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 520:

Narrated Abu Qatada:

The Prophet said, “Relieved or relieving. And a believer is relieved (by death).”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 521:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle said, “When carried to his grave, a dead person is followed by three, two of which return (after his burial) and one remains with him: his relative, his property, and his deeds follow him; relatives and his property go back while his deeds remain with him.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 522:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “When anyone of you dies, his destination is displayed before him in the forenoon and in the afternoon, either in the (Hell) Fire or in Paradise, and it is said to him, “That is your place till you are resurrected and sent to it.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 523:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet said, “Do not abuse the dead, for they have reached the result of what they have done.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 524:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Two men, a Muslim and a Jew, abused each other. The Muslim said, “By Him Who gave superiority to Muhammad over all the people.” On that, the Jew said, “By Him Who gave superiority to Moses over all the people.” The Muslim became furious at that and slapped the Jew in the face. The Jew went to Allah’s Apostle and informed him of what had happened between him and the Muslim. Allah’s Apostle said, “Don’t give me superiority over Moses, for the people will fall unconscious on the Day of Resurrection and I will be the first to gain consciousness, and behold ! Moses will be there holding the side of Allah’s Throne. I will not know whether Moses has been among those people who have become unconscious and then has regained consciousness before me, or has been among those exempted by Allah from falling unconscious.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 525:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “The people will fall down unconscious at the time when they should fall down (i.e., on the Day of Resurrection), and then I will be the first man to get up, and behold, Moses will be there holding (Allah’s) Throne. I will not know whether he has been amongst those who have fallen unconscious.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 526:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Allah will take the whole earth (in His Hand) and will roll up the Heaven in His right Hand, and then He will say, “I am King! Where are the kings of the earth ? ”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 527:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

The Prophet said, “The (planet of) earth will be a bread on the Day of Resurrection, and The resistible (Allah) will topple turn it with His Hand like anyone of you topple turns a bread with his hands while (preparing the bread) for a journey, and that bread will be the entertainment for the people of Paradise.” A man from the Jews came (to the Prophet) and said, “May The Beneficent (Allah) bless you, O Abul Qasim! Shall I tell you of the entertainment of the people of Paradise on the Day of Resurrection?” The Prophet said, “Yes.” The Jew said, “The earth will be a bread,” as the Prophet had said. Thereupon the Prophet looked at us and smiled till his premolar tooth became visible. Then the Jew further said, “Shall I tell you of the udm (additional food taken with bread) they will have with the bread?” He added, “That will be Balam and Nun.” The people asked, “What is that?” He said, “It is an ox and a fish, and seventy thousand people will eat of the caudate lobe (i.e. extra lobe) of their livers.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 528:

Narrated Sahl bin Sa’d:

I heard the Prophet saying, “The people will be gathered on the Day of Resurrection on reddish white land like a pure loaf of bread (made of pure fine flour).” Sahl added: That land will have no landmarks for anybody (to make use of).


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 529:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “The people will be gathered in three ways: (The first way will be of) those who will wish or have a hope (for Paradise) and will have a fear (of punishment), (The second batch will be those who will gather) riding two on a camel or three on a camel or ten on a camel. (The third batch) the rest of the people will be urged to gather by the Fire which will accompany them at the time of their afternoon nap and stay with them where they will spend the night, and will be with them in the morning wherever they may be then, and will be with them in the afternoon wherever they may be then.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 530:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

A man said, “O Allah’s Prophet! Will a Kafir (disbeliever) be gathered (driven prone) on his face?” The Prophet said, “Is not He Who made him walk with his legs in this world, able to make him walk on his face on the Day of Resurrection?” (Qatada, a sub-narrator said: Yes, (He can), by the Power of Our Lord!”)


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 531:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet said, “You will meet Allah barefooted, naked, walking on feet, and uncircumcised.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 532:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

I heard Allah’s Apostle while he was delivering a sermon on a pulpit, saying, “You will meet Allah barefooted, naked, and uncircumcised.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 533:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet stood up among us and addressed (saying) “You will be gathered, barefooted, naked, and uncircumcised (as Allah says): ‘As We began the first creation, We shall repeat it..’ (21.104) And the first human being to be dressed on the Day of Resurrection will be (the Prophet) Abraham Al-Khalil. Then will be brought some men of my followers who will be taken towards the left (i.e., to the Fire), and I will say: ‘O Lord! My companions whereupon Allah will say: You do not know what they did after you left them. I will then say as the pious slave, Jesus said, And I was witness over them while I dwelt amongst them……….(up to) …the All-Wise.’ (5.117-118). The narrator added: Then it will be said that those people (relegated from Islam, that is) kept on turning on their heels (deserted Islam).


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 534:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The people will be gathered barefooted, naked, and uncircumcised.” I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Will the men and the women look at each other?” He said, “The situation will be too hard for them to pay attention to that.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 535:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

While we were in the company of the Prophet in a tent he said, ”Would it please you to be one fourth of the people of Paradise?” We said, “Yes.” He said, “Would It please you to be one-third of the people of Paradise?” We said, “Yes.” He said, “Would it please you to be half of the people of Paradise?” We said, “Yes.” Thereupon he said, “I hope that you will be one half of the people of Paradise, for none will enter Paradise but a Muslim soul, and you people, in comparison to the people who associate others in worship with Allah, are like a white hair on the skin of a black ox, or a black hair on the skin of a red ox.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 536:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “The first man to be called on the Day of Resurrection will be Adam who will be shown his offspring, and it will be said to them, ‘This is your father, Adam.’ Adam will say (responding to the call), ‘Labbaik and Sa’daik’ Then Allah will say (to Adam), ‘Take out of your offspring, the people of Hell.’ Adam will say, ‘O Lord, how many should I take out?’ Allah will say, ‘Take out ninety-nine out of every hundred.” They (the Prophet’s companions) said, “O Allah’s Apostle! If ninety-nine out of every one hundred of us are taken away, what will remain out of us?” He said, “My followers in comparison to the other nations are like a white hair on a black ox.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 537:

Narrated Abu Said:

The Prophet said, “Allah will say, ‘O Adam!. Adam will reply, ‘Labbaik and Sa’daik (I respond to Your Calls, I am obedient to Your orders), wal Khair fi Yadaik (and all the good is in Your Hands)!’ Then Allah will say (to Adam), Bring out the people of the Fire.’ Adam will say, ‘What (how many) are the people of the Fire?’ Allah will say, ‘Out of every thousand (take out) nine-hundred and ninety-nine (persons).’ At that time children will become hoary-headed and every pregnant female will drop her load (have an abortion) and you will see the people as if they were drunk, yet not drunk; But Allah’s punishment will be very severe.”

That news distressed the companions of the Prophet too much, and they said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Who amongst us will be that man (the lucky one out of one-thousand who will be saved from the Fire)?” He said, “Have the good news that one-thousand will be from Gog and Magog, and the one (to be saved will be) from you.” The Prophet added, “By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, I Hope that you (Muslims) will be one third of the people of Paradise.” On that, we glorified and praised Allah and said, “Allahu Akbar.” The Prophet then said, “By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, I hope that you will be one half of the people of Paradise, as your (Muslims) example in comparison to the other people (non-Muslims), is like that of a white hair on the skin of a black ox, or a round hairless spot on the foreleg of a donkey.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 538:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet said (regarding the Verse), “A Day when all mankind will stand before the Lord of the Worlds,’ (that day) they will stand, drowned in their sweat up to the middle of their ears.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 539:

Narrated Abu Huraira :

Allah’s Apostle said, “The people will sweat so profusely on the Day of Resurrection that their sweat will sink seventy cubits deep into the earth, and it will rise up till it reaches the people’s mouths and ears.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 540:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet said, “The cases which will be decided first (on the Day of Resurrection) will be the cases of blood-shedding. ”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 541:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Whoever has wronged his brother, should ask for his pardon (before his death), as (in the Hereafter) there will be neither a Dinar nor a Dirham. (He should secure pardon in this life) before some of his good deeds are taken and paid to his brother, or, if he has done no good deeds, some of the bad deeds of his brother are taken to be loaded on him (in the Hereafter).”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 542:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The believers, after being saved from the (Hell) Fire, will be stopped at a bridge between Paradise and Hell and mutual retaliation will be established among them regarding wrongs they have committed in the world against one another. After they are cleansed and purified (through the retaliation), they will be admitted into Paradise; and by Him in Whose Hand Muhammad’s soul is, everyone of them will know his dwelling in Paradise better than he knew his dwelling in this world.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 543:

Narrated Ibn Abi Mulaika:

‘Aisha said, “The Prophet said, ‘Anybody whose account (record) is questioned will surely be punished.’ I said, ‘Doesn’t Allah say: ‘He surely will receive an easy reckoning?’ (84.8) The Prophet replied. ‘This means only the presentation of the account.”‘


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 544:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet said (as above, 543).


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 545:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle, said, “None will be called to account on the Day of Resurrection, but will be ruined.” I said “O Allah’s Apostle! Hasn’t Allah said: ‘Then as for him who will be given his record in his right hand, he surely will receive an easy reckoning? (84.7-8) — Allah’s Apostle said, “That (Verse) means only the presentation of the accounts, but anybody whose account (record) is questioned on the Day of Resurrection, will surely be punished.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 546:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Prophet used to say, “A disbeliever will be brought on the Day of Resurrection and will be asked. “Suppose you had as much gold as to fill the earth, would you offer it to ransom yourself?” He will reply, “Yes.” Then it will be said to him, “You were asked for something easier than that (to join none in worship with Allah (i.e. to accept Islam, but you refused).”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 547:

Narrated ‘Adi bin Hatim:

The Prophet said, “There will be none among you but will be talked to by Allah on the Day of Resurrection, without there being an interpreter between him and Him (Allah) . He will look and see nothing ahead of him, and then he will look (again for the second time) in front of him, and the (Hell) Fire will confront him. So, whoever among you can save himself from the Fire, should do so even with one half of a date (to give in charity).”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 548:

Narrated ‘Adi bin Hatim:

The Prophet said, “Protect yourself from the Fire.” He then turned his face aside (as if he were looking at it) and said again, “Protect yourself from the Fire,” and then turned his face aside (as if he were looking at it), and he said so for the third time till we thought he was looking at it. He then said, “Protect yourselves from the Fire, even if with one half of a date and he who hasn’t got even this, (should do so) by (saying) a good, pleasant word.’


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 549:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet said, “The people were displayed in front of me and I saw one prophet passing by with a large group of his followers, and another prophet passing by with only a small group of people, and another prophet passing by with only ten (persons), and another prophet passing by with only five (persons), and another prophet passed by alone. And then I looked and saw a large multitude of people, so I asked Gabriel, “Are these people my followers?’ He said, ‘No, but look towards the horizon.’ I looked and saw a very large multitude of people. Gabriel said. ‘Those are your followers, and those are seventy thousand (persons) in front of them who will neither have any reckoning of their accounts nor will receive any punishment.’ I asked, ‘Why?’ He said, ‘For they used not to treat themselves with branding (cauterization) nor with Ruqya (get oneself treated by the recitation of some Verses of the Qur’an) and not to see evil omen in things, and they used to put their trust (only) in their Lord.” On hearing that, ‘Ukasha bin Mihsan got up and said (to the Prophet), “Invoke Allah to make me one of them.” The Prophet said, “O Allah, make him one of them.” Then another man got up and said (to the Prophet), “Invoke Allah to make me one of them.” The Prophet said, ‘Ukasha has preceded you.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 550:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “From my followers there will enter Paradise a crowd, seventy thousand in number whose faces will glitter as the moon does when it is full.” On hearing that, ‘Ukasha bin Mihsan Al-Asdi got up, lifting his covering sheet, and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Invoke Allah that He may make me one of them.” The Prophet said, “O Allah, make him one of them.” Another man from the Ansar got up and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Invoke Allah to make me one of them. “The Prophet said (to him), “‘Ukasha has preceded you.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 551:

Narrated Sahl bin Sa’d:

The Prophet said, “Seventy-thousand or seven-hundred thousand of my followers (the narrator is in doubt as to the correct number) will enter Paradise holding each other till the first and the last of them enter Paradise at the same time, and their faces will have a glitter like that of the moon at night when it is full.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 552:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet; said, “The people of Paradise will enter Paradise, and the people of the (Hell) Fire will enter the (Hell) Fire: then a call-maker will get up (and make an announcement) among them, ‘O the people of the (Hell) Fire! No death anymore ! And O people of Paradise! No death (anymore) but Eternity.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 553:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, ” It will be said to the people of Paradise, ‘O people of Paradise! Eternity (for you) and no death,’ and to the people of the Fire, ‘O people of the Fire, eternity (for you) and no death!”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 554:

Narrated ‘Imran:

The Prophet said, “I looked into paradise and saw that the majority of its people were the poor, and I looked into the Fire and found that the majority of its people were women.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 555:

Narrated Usama:

The Prophet said, “I stood at the gate of Paradise and saw that the majority of the people who had entered it were poor people, while the rich were forbidden (to enter along with the poor, because they were waiting the reckoning of their accounts), but the people of the Fire had been ordered to be driven to the Fire. And I stood at the gate of the Fire and found that the majority of the people entering it were women.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 556:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “When the people of Paradise have entered Paradise and the people of the Fire have entered the Fire, death will be brought and will be placed between the Fire and Paradise, and then it will be slaughtered, and a call will be made (that), ‘O people of Paradise, no more death ! O people of the Fire, no more death ! ‘ So the people of Paradise will have happiness added to their previous happiness, and the people of the Fire will have sorrow added to their previous sorrow.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 557:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Allah will say to the people of Paradise, ‘O the people of Paradise!’ They will say, ‘Labbaik, O our Lord, and Sa’daik!’ Allah will say, ‘Are you pleased?” They will say, ‘Why should we not be pleased since You have given us what You have not given to anyone of Your creation?’ Allah will say, ‘I will give you something better than that.’ They will reply, ‘O our Lord! And what is better than that?’ Allah will say, ‘I will bestow My pleasure and contentment upon you so that I will never be angry with you after for-ever.’ ”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 558:

Narrated Anas:

Haritha was martyred on the day (of the battle) of Badr while he was young. His mother came to the Prophet saying, “O Allah’s Apostle! You know the relation of Haritha to me (how fond of him I was); so, if he is in Paradise, I will remain patient and wish for Allah’s reward, but if he is not there, then you will see what I will do.” The Prophet replied, “May Allah be merciful upon you! Have you gone mad? (Do you think) it is one Paradise? There are many Paradises and he is in the (most superior) Paradise of Al-Firdaus.”

8.559.:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “The width between the two shoulders of a Kafir (disbeliever) will be equal to the distance covered by a fast rider in three days.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 559t:

Narrated Sahl bin Sa’d:

Allah’s Apostle said, “In Paradise there is a tree so big that in its shade a rider may travel for one hundred years without being able to cross it.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 559e:

Narrated Abu Sa’id:

The Prophet said: There is a tree in Paradise (so huge) that a fast (or a trained) rider may travel: for one hundred years without being able to cross it.


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 560:

Narrated Sahl bin Sa’d:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Seventy thousand or seven hundred thousand of my followers will enter Paradise. (Abu Hazim, the sub-narrator, is not sure as to which of the two numbers is correct.) And they will be holding on to one another, and the first of them will not enter till the last of them has entered, and their faces will be like the moon on a full moon night.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 561:

Narrated Sahl:

The Prophet said, “The people of Paradise will see the Ghuraf (special abodes) in Paradise as you see a star in the sky.” Abu Said added: “As you see a glittering star remaining in the eastern horizon and the western horizon.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 562:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said, “Allah will say to the person who will have the minimum punishment in the Fire on the Day of Resurrection, ‘If you had things equal to whatever is on the earth, would you ransom yourself (from the punishment) with it?’ He will reply, Yes. Allah will say, ‘I asked you a much easier thing than this while you were in the backbone of Adam, that is, not to worship others besides Me, but you refused and insisted to worship others besides Me.”‘


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 563:

Narrated Hammad from ‘Amr from Jabir:

The Prophet said, “Some people will come out of the Fire through intercession looking like The Thaarir.” I asked ‘Amr, “What is the Thaarir?” He said, Ad Daghabis, and at that time he was toothless. Hammad added: I said to ‘Amr bin Dinar, “O Abu Muhammad! Did you hear Jabir bin ‘Abdullah saying, ‘I heard the Prophet saying: ‘Some people will come out of the Fire through intercession?” He said, “Yes. ”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 564:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said, “Some people will come out of the Fire after they have received a touch of the Fire, changing their color, and they will enter Paradise, and the people of Paradise will name them ‘Al-Jahannamiyin’ the (Hell) Fire people.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 565:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

Allah’s Apostle said, “When the people of Paradise have entered Paradise, and the people of the Fire have entered the Fire, Allah will say. ‘Take out (of the Fire) whoever has got faith equal to a mustard seed in his heart.’ They will come out, and by that time they would have burnt and became like coal, and then they will be thrown into the river of Al-Hayyat (life) and they will spring up just as a seed grows on the bank of a rainwater stream.” The Prophet said, “Don’t you see that the germinating seed comes out yellow and twisted?”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 566:

Narrated An-Nu’man:

I heard the Prophet saying, “The person who will have the least punishment from amongst the Hell Fire people on the Day of Resurrection, will be a man under whose arch of the feet a smoldering ember will be placed so that his brain will boil because of it.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 567:

Narrated An-Nu’man bin Bashir:

I heard the Prophet saying, “The least punished person of the (Hell) Fire people on the Day of Resurrection will be a man under whose arch of the feet two smoldering embers will be placed, because of which his brain will boil just like Al-Mirjal (copper vessel) or a Qum-qum (narrow-necked vessel) is boiling with water.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 568:

Narrated ‘Adi bin Hatim:

The Prophet mentioned the Fire and turned his face aside and asked for Allah’s protection from it, and then again he mentioned the Fire and turned his face aside and asked for Allah’s protection from it and said, “Protect yourselves from the Hell-Fire, even if with one half of a date, and he who cannot afford that, then (let him do so) by (saying) a good, pleasant word.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 569:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

I heard Allah’s Apostles when his uncle, Abu Talib had been mentioned in his presence, saying, “May be my intercession will help him (Abu Talib) on the Day of Resurrection so that he may be put in a shallow place in the Fire, with fire reaching his ankles and causing his brain to boil.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 570:

Narrated Anas:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Allah will gather all the people on the Day of Resurrection and they will say, ‘Let us request someone to intercede for us with our Lord so that He may relieve us from this place of ours.’ Then they will go to Adam and say, ‘You are the one whom Allah created with His Own Hands, and breathed in you of His soul, and ordered the angels to prostrate to you; so please intercede for us with our Lord.’ Adam will reply, ‘I am not fit for this undertaking, and will remember his sin, and will say, ‘Go to Noah, the first Apostle sent by Allah’ They will go to him and he will say, ‘I am not fit for this undertaking’, and will remember his sin and say, ‘Go to Abraham whom Allah took as a Khalil. They will go to him (and request similarly). He will reply, ‘I am not fit for this undertaking,’ and will remember his sin and say, ‘Go to Moses to whom Allah spoke directly.’ They will go to Moses and he will say, ‘I am not fit for this undertaking,’ and will remember his sin and say, ‘Go to Jesus.’ They will go to him, and he will say, ‘I am not fit for this undertaking, go to Muhammad as Allah has forgiven his past and future sins.’ They will come to me and I will ask my Lord’s permission, and when I see Him, I will fall down in prostration to Him, and He will leave me in that state as long as (He) Allah will, and then I will be addressed. ‘Raise up your head (O Muhammad)! Ask, and your request will be granted, and say, and your saying will be listened to; intercede, and your intercession will be accepted.’ Then I will raise my head, and I will glorify and praise my Lord with a saying(i.e. invocation) He will teach me, and then I will intercede, Allah will fix a limit for me (i.e., certain type of people for whom I may intercede), and I will take them out of the (Hell) Fire and let them enter Paradise. Then I will come back (to Allah) and fall in prostration, and will do the same for the third and fourth times till no-one remains in the (Hell) Fire except those whom the Qur’an has imprisoned therein.” (The sub-narrator, Qatada used to say at that point, “…those upon whom eternity (in Hell) has been imposed.”) (See Hadith No. 3, Vol 6).


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 571:

Narrated ‘Imran bin Husain:

The Prophet said, “Some people will be taken out of the Fire through the intercession of Muhammad they will enter Paradise and will be called Al-Jahannamiyin (the Hell Fire people).”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 572:

Narrated Anas:

Um (the mother of) Haritha came to Allah’s Apostle after Haritha had been martyred on the Day (of the battle) of Badr by an arrow thrown by an unknown person. She said, “O Allah’s Apostle! You know the position of Haritha in my heart (i.e. how dear to me he was), so if he is in Paradise, I will not weep for him, or otherwise, you will see what I will do.” The Prophet said, “Are you mad? Is there only one Paradise? There are many Paradises, and he is in the highest Paradise of Firdaus.” The Prophet added, “A forenoon journey or an after noon journey in Allah’s Cause is better than the whole world and whatever is in it; and a place equal to an arrow bow of anyone of you, or a place equal to a foot in Paradise is better than the whole world and whatever is in it; and if one of the women of Paradise looked at the earth, she would fill the whole space between them (the earth and the heaven) with light, and would fill whatever is in between them, with perfume, and the veil of her face is better than the whole world and whatever is in it.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 573:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “None will enter Paradise but will be shown the place he would have occupied in the (Hell) Fire if he had rejected faith, so that he may be more thankful; and none will enter the (Hell) Fire but will be shown the place he would have occupied in Paradise if he had faith, so that may be a cause of sorrow for him.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 574:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Who will be the luckiest person who will gain your intercession on the Day of Resurrection?” The Prophet said, “O Abu Huraira! I have thought that none will ask me about this Hadith before you, as I know your longing for the (learning of) Hadiths. The luckiest person who will have my intercession on the Day of Resurrection will be the one who said, ‘None has the right to be worshipped but Allah,’ sincerely from the bottom of his heart.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 575:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet said, “I know the person who will be the last to come out of the (Hell) Fire, and the last to enter Paradise. He will be a man who will come out of the (Hell) Fire crawling, and Allah will say to him, ‘Go and enter Paradise.’ He will go to it, but he will imagine that it had been filled, and then he will return and say, ‘O Lord, I have found it full.’ Allah will say, ‘Go and enter Paradise, and you will have what equals the world and ten times as much (or, you will have as much as ten times the like of the world).’ On that, the man will say, ‘Do you mock at me (or laugh at me) though You are the King?” I saw Allah’s Apostle (while saying that) smiling that his premolar teeth became visible. It is said that will be the lowest in degree amongst the people of Paradise.


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 576:

Narrated ‘Abbas:

that he said to the Prophet “Did you benefit Abu Talib with anything?”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 577:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Some people said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Shall we see our Lord on the Day of Resurrection?” He said, “Do you crowd and squeeze each other on looking at the sun when it is not hidden by clouds?” They replied, “No, Allah’s Apostle.” He said, “Do you crowd and squeeze each other on looking at the moon when it is full and not hidden by clouds?” They replied, No, O Allah’s Apostle!” He said, “So you will see Him (your Lord) on the Day of Resurrection similarly Allah will gather all the people and say, ‘Whoever used to worship anything should follow that thing. ‘So, he who used to worship the sun, will follow it, and he who used to worship the moon will follow it, and he who used to worship false deities will follow them; and then only this nation (i.e., Muslims) will remain, including their hypocrites. Allah will come to them in a shape other than they know and will say, ‘I am your Lord.’ They will say, ‘We seek refuge with Allah from you. This is our place; (we will not follow you) till our Lord comes to us, and when our Lord comes to us, we will recognize Him.

Then Allah will come to then in a shape they know and will say, “I am your Lord.’ They will say, ‘(No doubt) You are our Lord,’ and they will follow Him. Then a bridge will be laid over the (Hell) Fire.” Allah’s Apostle added, “I will be the first to cross it. And the invocation of the Apostles on that Day, will be ‘Allahukka Sallim, Sallim (O Allah, save us, save us!),’ and over that bridge there will be hooks Similar to the thorns of As Sa’dan (a thorny tree). Didn’t you see the thorns of As-Sa’dan?” The companions said, “Yes, O Allah’s Apostle.” He added, “So the hooks over that bridge will be like the thorns of As-Sa-dan except that their greatness in size is only known to Allah. These hooks will snatch the people according to their deeds. Some people will be ruined because of their evil deeds, and some will be cut into pieces and fall down in Hell, but will be saved afterwards, when Allah has finished the judgments among His slaves, and intends to take out of the Fire whoever He wishes to take out from among those who used to testify that none had the right to be worshipped but Allah.

We will order the angels to take them out and the angels will know them by the mark of the traces of prostration (on their foreheads) for Allah banned the f ire to consume the traces of prostration on the body of Adam’s son. So they will take them out, and by then they would have burnt (as coal), and then water, called Maul Hayat (water of life) will be poured on them, and they will spring out like a seed springs out on the bank of a rainwater stream, and there will remain one man who will be facing the (Hell) Fire and will say, ‘O Lord! It’s (Hell’s) vapor has Poisoned and smoked me and its flame has burnt me; please turn my face away from the Fire.’ He will keep on invoking Allah till Allah says, ‘Perhaps, if I give you what you want), you will ask for another thing?’ The man will say, ‘No, by Your Power, I will not ask You for anything else.’

Then Allah will turn his face away from the Fire. The man will say after that, ‘O Lord, bring me near the gate of Paradise.’ Allah will say (to him), ‘Didn’t you promise not to ask for anything else? Woe to you, O son of Adam ! How treacherous you are!’ The man will keep on invoking Allah till Allah will say, ‘But if I give you that, you may ask me for something else.’ The man will say, ‘No, by Your Power. I will not ask for anything else.’ He will give Allah his covenant and promise not to ask for anything else after that. So Allah will bring him near to the gate of Paradise, and when he sees what is in it, he will remain silent as long as Allah will, and then he will say, ‘O Lord! Let me enter Paradise.’ Allah will say, ‘Didn’t you promise that you would not ask Me for anything other than that? Woe to you, O son of Adam ! How treacherous you are!’ On that, the man will say, ‘O Lord! Do not make me the most wretched of Your creation,’ and will keep on invoking Allah till Allah will smile and when Allah will smile because of him, then He will allow him to enter Paradise, and when he will enter Paradise, he will be addressed, ‘Wish from so-and-so.’ He will wish till all his wishes will be fulfilled, then Allah will say, All this (i.e. what you have wished for) and as much again therewith are for you.’ ”

Abu Huraira added: That man will be the last of the people of Paradise to enter (Paradise).

Narrated ‘Ata (while Abu Huraira was narrating): Abu Said was sitting in the company of Abu Huraira and he did not deny anything of his narration till he reached his saying: “All this and as much again therewith are for you.” Then Abu Sa’id said, “I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, ‘This is for you and ten times as much.’ ” Abu Huraira said, “In my memory it is ‘as much again therewith.’ ”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 578:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet said, “I am your predecessor at the Lake-Fount.” ‘Abdullah added: The Prophet said, “I am your predecessor at the Lake-Fount, and some of you will be brought in front of me till I will see them and then they will be taken away from me and I will say, ‘O Lord, my companions!’ It will be said, ‘You do not know what they did after you had left.’


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 579:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet said, “There will be a tank (Lake-Fount) in front of you as large as the distance between Jarba and Adhruh (two towns in Sham).”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 580:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The word ‘Al-Kauthar’ means the abundant good which Allah gave to him (the Prophet Muhammad). Abu Bishr said: I said to Said, “Some people claim that it (Al-Kauthar) is a river in Paradise.” Said replied, “The river which is in Paradise is one item of that good which Allah has bestowed upon him (Muhammad).”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 581:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr:

The Prophet said, “My Lake-Fount is (so large that it takes) a month’s journey to cross it. Its water is whiter than milk, and its smell is nicer than musk (a kind of Perfume), and its drinking cups are (as numerous) as the (number of) stars of the sky; and whoever drinks from it, will never be thirsty.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 582:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The width of my Lake-Fount is equal to the distance between Aila (a town in Sham) and Sana’ (the capital of Yemen) and it has as many (numerous) jugs as the number of stars of the sky.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 583:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said: “While I was walking in Paradise (on the night of Mi’raj), I saw a river, on the two banks of which there were tents made of hollow pearls. I asked, “What is this, O Gabriel?’ He said, ‘That is the Kauthar which Your Lord has given to you.’ Behold! Its scent or its mud was sharp smelling musk!” (The sub-narrator, Hudba is in doubt as to the correct expression. )


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 584:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, “Some of my companions will come to me at my Lake Fount, and after I recognize them, they will then be taken away from me, whereupon I will say, ‘My companions!’ Then it will be said, ‘You do not know what they innovated (new things) in the religion after you.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 585:

Narrated Abu Hazim from Sahl bin Sa’d:

The Prophet said, “I am your predecessor (forerunner) at the Lake-Fount, and whoever will pass by there, he will drink from it and whoever will drink from it, he will never be thirsty. There will come to me some people whom I will recognize, and they will recognize me, but a barrier will be placed between me and them.” Abu Hazim added: An-Nu’man bin Abi ‘Aiyash, on hearing me, said. “Did you hear this from Sahl?” I said, “Yes.” He said, ” I bear witness that I heard Abu Said Al-Khudri saying the same, adding that the Prophet said: ‘I will say: They are of me (i.e. my followers). It will be said, ‘You do not know what they innovated (new things) in the religion after you left’. I will say, ‘Far removed, far removed (from mercy), those who changed (their religion) after me.” Abu Huraira narrated that the Prophet said, “On the Day of Resurrection a group of companions will come to me, but will be driven away from the Lake-Fount, and I will say, ‘O Lord (those are) my companions!’ It will be said, ‘You have no knowledge as to what they innovated after you left; they turned apostate as renegades (reverted from Islam).”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 586:

Narrated Ibn Al-Musaiyab:

The companions of the Prophet said, “Some men from my companions will come to my Lake-Fount and they will be driven away from it, and I will say, ‘O Lord, my companions!’ It will be said, ‘You have no knowledge of what they innovated after you left: they turned apostate as renegades (reverted from Islam).


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 587:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “While I was sleeping, a group (of my followers were brought close to me), and when I recognized them, a man (an angel) came out from amongst (us) me and them, he said (to them), ‘Come along.’ I asked, ‘Where?’ He said, ‘To the (Hell) Fire, by Allah’ I asked, ‘what is wrong with them’ He said, ‘They turned apostate as renegades after you left.’ Then behold! (Another) group (of my followers) were brought close to me, and when I recognized them, a man (an angel) came out from (me and them) he said (to them); Come along.’ I asked, “Where?’ He said, ‘To the (Hell) Fire, by Allah.’ I asked, What is wrong with them?’ He said, ‘They turned apostate as renegades after you left. So I did not see anyone of them escaping except a few who were like camels without a shepherd.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 588:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Between my house and my pulpit there is a garden from amongst the gardens of Paradise, and my pulpit is over my Lake-Fount.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 589:

Narrated Jundab:

I heard the Prophet, saying, “I am your predecessor at the Lake-Fount. (Al-Kauthar) .


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 590:

Narrated ‘Uqba bin ‘Amir:

Once the Prophet went out and offered the funeral prayers for the martyrs of Uhud, and then went to the pulpit and said, “I am a predecessor for you and I am a witness for you: and by Allah, I am looking at my Fount just now, and the keys of the treasures of the earth (or the keys of the earth) have been given to me: and by Allah, I am not afraid that you will worship others besides Allah after me, but I am afraid that you will strive and struggle against each other over these treasures of the world.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 591:

Narrated Haritha bin Wahb:

I heard the Prophet mentioning the Lake-Fount (Al-Kauthar), saying, “(The width of the Lake-Fount) is equal to the distance between Medina and Sana’ (capital of Yemen).” Haritha said that he heard the Prophet saying that his Lake-Fount would be as large as the distance between Sana’ and Medina. Al-Mustaurid said to Haritha, “Didn’t you hear him talking about the vessels?” He said, “No.” Al-Mustaurid said, “The vessels are seen in it as (numberless as) the stars.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 592:

Narrated Asma ‘bint Abu Bakr:

The Prophet said, “I will be standing at the Lake-Fount so that I will see whom among you will come to me; and some people will be taken away from me, and I will say, ‘O Lord, (they are) from me and from my followers.’ Then it will be said, ‘Did you notice what they did after you? By Allah, they kept on turning on their heels (turned as renegades).’ ” The sub-narrator, Ibn Abi Mulaika said, “O Allah, we seek refuge with You from turning on our heels, or being put to trial in our religion.”


* Sahih Bukhari : Book 74: Asking Permission

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 74:

Asking Permission

Volume 8, Book 74, Number 246:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Allah created Adam in his complete shape and form (directly), sixty cubits (about 30 meters) in height. When He created him, He said (to him), “Go and greet that group of angels sitting there, and listen what they will say in reply to you, for that will be your greeting and the greeting of your offspring.” Adam (went and) said, ‘As-Salamu alaikum (Peace be upon you).’ They replied, ‘AsSalamu-‘Alaika wa Rahmatullah (Peace and Allah’s Mercy be on you) So they increased ‘Wa Rahmatullah’ The Prophet added ‘So whoever will enter Paradise, will be of the shape and form of Adam. Since then the creation of Adam’s (offspring) (i.e. stature of human beings is being diminished continuously) to the present time.”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 247:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas:

Al-Fadl bin ‘Abbas rode behind the Prophet as his companion rider on the back portion of his she camel on the Day of Nahr (slaughtering of sacrifice, 10th Dhul-Hijja) and Al-Fadl was a handsome man. The Prophet stopped to give the people verdicts. In the meantime, a beautiful woman From the tribe of Khath’am came, asking the verdict of Allah’s Apostle. Al-Fadl started looking at her as her beauty attracted him. The Prophet looked behind while Al-Fadl was looking at her; so the Prophet held out his hand backwards and caught the chin of Al-Fadl and turned his face (to the owner sides in order that he should not gaze at her. She said, “O Allah’s Apostle! The obligation of Performing Hajj enjoined by Allah on His worshipers, has become due (compulsory) on my father who is an old man and who cannot sit firmly on the riding animal. Will it be sufficient that I perform Hajj on his behalf?” He said, “Yes.”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 248:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

The Prophet said, ‘Beware! Avoid sitting on the roads.” They (the people) said, “O Allah s Apostle! We can’t help sitting (on the roads) as these are (our places) here we have talks.” The Prophet said, ‘ l f you refuse but to sit, then pay the road its right ‘ They said, “What is the right of the road, O Allah’s Apostle?” He said, ‘Lowering your gaze, refraining from harming others, returning greeting, and enjoining what is good, and forbidding what is evil.”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 249:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

When we prayed with the Prophet we used to say: As-Salam be on Allah from His worshipers, As-Salam be on Gabriel, As-Salam be on Michael, As-Salam be on so-and-so. When the Prophet finished his prayer, he faced us and said, “Allah Himself is As-Salam (Peace), so when one sits in the prayer, one should say, ‘At-Tahiyatu-lillahi Was-Salawatu, Wat-Taiyibatu, As-Salamu ‘Alaika aiyuhan-Nabiyyu wa Rah-matul-lahi wa Barakatuhu, As-Salamu ‘Alaina wa ‘ala ‘Ibadillahi assalihin, for if he says so, then it will be for all the pious slave of Allah in the Heavens and the Earth. (Then he should say), ‘Ash-hadu an la ilaha illalllahu wa ash-hadu anna Muhammadan ‘Abduhu wa rasulu-hu,’ and then he can choose whatever speech (i.e. invocation) he wishes ” (See Hadith No. 797, Vol. 1)


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 250:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “The young should greet the old, the passer by should greet the sitting one, and the small group of persons should greet the large group of persons. ”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 251:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The riding one should greet the walking one, and the walking one should greet the sitting one, and the small number of persons should greet the large number of persons.”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 252:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The riding person should greet the walking one, and the walking one should greet the sitting one, and the small number of persons should greet the large number of persons.”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 252e:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The younger person should greet the older one, and the walking person should greet the sitting one, and the small number of persons should greet the large number of persons.”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 253g:

Narrated Al-Bara’ bin ‘Azib:

Allah’s Apostle ordered us to do seven (things): to visit the sick, to follow the funeral processions, to say Tashmit to a sneezer, to help the weak, to help the oppressed ones, to propagate As-Salam (greeting), and to help others to fulfill their oaths (if it is not sinful). He forbade us to drink from silver utensils, to wear gold rings, to ride on silken saddles, to wear silk clothes, Dibaj (thick silk cloth), Qassiy and Istabraq (two kinds of silk). (See Hadith No. 539, Vol. 7)


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 253k:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr:

A man asked the Prophet, “What Islamic traits are the best?” The Prophet said, “Feed the people, and greet those whom you know and those whom you do not know.”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 254:

Narrated Abu Aiyub:

The Prophet said, “It is not lawful for a Muslim to desert (not to speak to) his brother Muslim for more than three days while meeting, one turns his face to one side and the other turns his face to the other side. Lo! The better of the two is the one who starts greeting the other.”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 255:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

that he was a boy of ten at the time when the Prophet emigrated to Medina. He added: I served Allah’s Apostle for ten years (the last part of his life time) and I know more than the people about the occasion whereupon the order of Al-Hijab was revealed (to the Prophet). Ubai b n Ka’b used to ask me about it. It was revealed (for the first time) during the marriage of Allah’s Apostle with Zainab bint Jahsh. In the morning, the Prophet was a bride-groom of her and he Invited the people, who took their meals and went away, but a group of them remained with Allah’s Apostle and they prolonged their stay. Allah’s Apostle got up and went out, and I too, went out along with him till he came to the lintel of ‘Aisha’s dwelling place. Allah’s Apostle thought that those people had left by then, so he returned, and I too, returned with him till he entered upon Zainab and found that they were still sitting there and had not yet gone. The Prophet went out again, and so did I with him till he reached the lintel of ‘Aisha’s dwelling place, and then he thought that those people must have left by then, so he returned, and so did I with him, and found those people had gone. At that time the Divine Verse of Al-Hijab was revealed, and the Prophet set a screen between me and him (his family).


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 256:

Narrated Anas:

When the Prophet married Zainab, the people came and were offered a meal, and then they sat down (after finishing their meals) and started chatting. The Prophet showed as if he wanted to get up, but they did not get up. When he noticed that, he got up, and some of the people also got up and went away, while some others kept on sitting. When the Prophet returned to enter, he found the people still sitting, but then they got up and left. So I told the Prophet of their departure and he came and went in. I intended to go in but the Prophet put a screen between me and him, for Allah revealed:– ‘O you who believe! Enter not the Prophet’s houses..’ (33.53)


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 257:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab used to say to Allah’s Apostle “Let your wives be veiled” But he did not do so. The wives of the Prophet used to go out to answer the call of nature at night only at Al-Manasi.’ Once Sauda, the daughter of Zam’a went out and she was a tall woman. ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab saw her while he was in a gathering, and said, “I have recognized you, O Sauda!” He (‘Umar) said so as he was anxious for some Divine orders regarding the veil (the veiling of women.) So Allah revealed the Verse of veiling. (Al-Hijab; a complete body cover excluding the eyes). (See Hadith No. 148, Vol. 1)


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 258:

Narrated Sahl bin Sa’d:

A man peeped through a round hole into the dwelling place of the Prophet, while the Prophet had a Midray (an iron comb) with which he was scratching his head. the Prophet said, ” Had known you were looking (through the hole), I would have pierced your eye with it (i.e., the comb).” Verily! The order of taking permission to enter has been enjoined because of that sight, (that one should not look unlawfully at the state of others). (See Hadith No. 807, Vol. 7)


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 259:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

A man peeped into a room of the Prophet. The Prophet stood up, holding an arrow head. It is as if I am just looking at him, trying to stab the man.


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 260:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

I have not seen a thing resembling ‘lamam’ (minor sins) than what Abu Huraira ‘narrated from the Prophet who said “Allah has written for Adam’s son his share of adultery which he commits inevitably. The adultery of the eyes is the sight (to gaze at a forbidden thing), the adultery of the tongue is the talk, and the inner self wishes and desires and the private parts testify all this or deny it.”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 261:

Narrated Anas:

Whenever Allah’s Apostle greeted somebody, he used to greet him three times, and if he spoke a sentence, he used to repeat it thrice.


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 262:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

While I was present in one of the gatherings of the Ansar, Abu Musa came as if he was scared, and said, “I asked permission to enter upon ‘Umar three times, but I was not given the permission, so I returned.” (When ‘Umar came to know about it) he said to Abu Musa, “Why did you not enter?’. Abu Musa replied, “I asked permission three times, and I was not given it, so I returned, for Allah’s Apostle said, “If anyone of you asks the permission to enter thrice, and the permission is not given, then he should return.’ ” ‘Umar said, “By Allah! We will ask Abu Musa to bring witnesses for it.” (Abu Musa went to a gathering of the Ansar and said). “Did anyone of you hear this from the Prophet ?” Ubai bin Ka’b said, “By Allah, none will go with you but the youngest of the people (as a witness).” (Abu Said) was the youngest of them, so I went with Abu Musa and informed ‘Umar that the Prophet had said so. (See Hadith No. 277, Vol. 3)


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 263:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I entered (the house) along with Allah’s Apostle . There he found milk in a basin. He said, “O Abu Hirr! Go and call the people of Suffa to me.” I went to them and invited them. They came and asked permission to enter, and when it was given, they entered. (See Hadith No. 459 for details)


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 264:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

that he passed by a group of boys and greeted them and said, “The Prophet used to do so.”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 265:

Narrated Abu Hazim:

Sahl said, “We used to feel happy on Fridays.” I asked Sahl, “Why?” He said, “There was an old woman of our acquaintance who used to send somebody to Buda’a (Ibn Maslama said, “Buda’a was a garden of date-palms at Medina). She used to pull out the silq (a kind of vegetable) from its roots and put it in a cooking pot, adding some powdered barley over it (and cook it). After finishing the Jumua (Friday) prayer we used to (pass by her and) greet her, whereupon she would present us with that meal, so we used to feel happy because of that. We used to have neither a midday nap, nor meals, except after the Friday prayer.” (See Hadith No. 60, Vol.2)


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 266:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle said, “O ‘Aisha! This is Gabriel sending his greetings to you.” I said, “Peace, and Allah’s Mercy be on him (Gabriel). You see what we do not see.” (She was addressing Allah’s Apostle).


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 267:

Narrated Jabir:

I came to the Prophet in order to consult him regarding my father’s debt. When I knocked on the door, he asked, “Who is that?” I replied, “I” He said, “I, I?” He repeated it as if he disliked it.


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 268:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A man entered the mosque while Allah’s Apostle was sitting in one side of the mosque. The man prayed, came, and greeted the Prophet. Allah’s Apostle said to him, “Wa ‘Alaikas Salam (returned his greeting). Go back and pray as you have not prayed (properly).” The man returned, repeated his prayer, came back and greeted the Prophet. The Prophet said, “Wa alaika-s-Salam (returned his greeting). Go back and pray again as you have not prayed (properly).” The man said at the second or third time, “O Allah’s Apostle! Kindly teach me how to pray”. The Prophet said, “When you stand for prayer, perform ablution properly and then face the Qibla and say Takbir (Allahu-Akbar), and then recite what you know from the Qur’an, and then bow with calmness till you feel at ease then rise from bowing, till you stand straight, and then prostrate calmly (and remain in prostration) till you feel at ease, and then raise (your head) and sit with calmness till you feel at ease and then prostrate with calmness (and remain in prostration) till you feel at ease, and then raise (your head) and sit with calmness till you feel at ease in the sitting position, and do likewise in whole of your prayer.” And Abu Usama added, “Till you stand straight.” (See Hadith No. 759, Vol.1)


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 269:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said (in the above narration No. 268), “And then raise your head till you feel at ease while sitting. ”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 270:

Narrated ‘Aisha: that the Prophet said to her, “Gabriel sends Salam (greetings) to you.” She replied, “Wa ‘alaihi-s-Salam Wa Rahmatu-l-lah.” (Peace and Allah’s Mercy be on him).


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 271:

Narrated ‘Urwa-bin Az-Zubair:

Usama bin Zaid said, “The Prophet rode over a donkey with a saddle underneath which there was a thick soft Fadakiya velvet sheet. Usama bin Zaid was his companion rider, and he was going to pay a visit to Sa’d bin Ubada (who was sick) at the dwelling place of Bani Al-Harith bin Al-Khazraj, and this incident happened before the battle of Badr. The Prophet passed by a gathering in which there were Muslims and pagan idolators and Jews, and among them there was ‘Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul, and there was ‘Abdullah bin Rawaha too. When a cloud of dust raised by the animal covered that gathering, ‘Abdullah bin Ubai covered his nose with his Rida (sheet) and said (to the Prophet), “Don’t cover us with dust.” The Prophet greeted them and then stopped, dismounted and invited them to Allah (i.e., to embrace Islam) and also recited to them the Holy Quran. ‘Abdullah bin Ubai’ bin Salul said, “O man! There is nothing better than what you say, if what you say is the truth. So do not trouble us in our gatherings. Go back to your mount (or house,) and if anyone of us comes to you, tell (your tales) to him.” On that ‘Abdullah bin Rawaha said, “(O Allah’s Apostle!) Come to us and bring it(what you want to say) in our gatherings, for we love that.” So the Muslims, the pagans and the Jews started quarreling till they were about to fight and clash with one another. The Prophet kept on quietening them (till they all became quiet). He then rode his animal, and proceeded till he entered upon Sa’d bin ‘Ubada, he said, “O Sa’d, didn’t you hear what Abu Habbab said? (He meant ‘Abdullah bin Ubai). He said so-and-so.” Sa’d bin ‘Ubada said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Excuse and forgive him, for by Allah, Allah has given you what He has given you. The people of this town decided to crown him (as their chief) and make him their king. But when Allah prevented that with the Truth which He had given you, it choked him, and that was what made him behave in the way you saw him behaving.” So the Prophet excused him.


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 272:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Ka’b:

I heard Ka’b bin Malik narrating (when he did not join the battle of Tabuk): Allah’s Apostle forbade all the Muslims to speak to us. I would come to Allah’s Apostle and greet him, and I would wonder whether the Prophet did move his lips to return to my greetings or not till fifty nights passed away. The Prophet then announced (to the people) Allah’s forgiveness for us (acceptance of our repentance) at the time when he had offered the Fajr (morning) prayer.


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 273:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

A group of Jews came to Allah’s Apostle and said, “As-samu ‘Alaika ” (Death be on you), and I understood it and said to them, “Alaikum AsSamu wa-l-la’na (Death and curse be on you).” Allah’s Apostle said, “Be calm! O ‘Aisha, for Allah loves that one should be kind and lenient in all matters.” I said. “O Allah’s Apostle! Haven’t you heard what they have said?” Allah’s Apostle said, “I have (already) said (to them), ‘Alaikum (upon you).’ ”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 274:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “When the Jews greet you, they usually say, ‘As-Samu ‘alaikum (Death be on you),’ so you should say (in reply to them), ‘Wa’alaikum (And on you).”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 275:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

the Prophet said, “If the people of the Scripture greet you, then you should say (in reply), ‘Wa’alaikum (And on you).’ ”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 276:

Narrated ‘Ali:

Allah’s Apostle sent me, Az-Zubair bin Al-Awwam and Abu Marthad Al-Ghanawi, and all of us were horsemen, and he said, “Proceed till you reach Rawdat Khakh, where there is a woman from the pagans carrying a letter sent by Hatib bin Abi Balta’a to the pagans (of Mecca).” So we overtook her while she was proceeding on her camel at the same place as Allah’s Apostle told us. We said (to her) “Where is the letter which is with you?” She said, “I have no letter with me.” So we made her camel kneel down and searched her mount (baggage etc) but could not find anything. My two companions said, “We do not see any letter.” I said, “I know that Allah’s Apostle did not tell a lie. By Allah, if you (the lady) do not bring out the letter, I will strip you of your clothes’ When she noticed that I was serious, she put her hand into the knot of her waist sheet, for she was tying a sheet round herself, and brought out the letter. So we proceeded to Allah’s Apostle with the letter. The Prophet said (to Habib), “What made you o what you have done, O Hatib?” Hatib replied, “I have done nothing except that I believe in Allah and His Apostle, and I have not changed or altered (my religion). But I wanted to do the favor to the people (pagans of Mecca) through which Allah might protect my family and my property, as there is none among your companions but has someone in Mecca through whom Allah protects his property (against harm). The Prophet said, “Habib has told you the truth, so do not say to him (anything) but good.” ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab said, “Verily he has betrayed Allah, His Apostle, and the believers! Allow me to chop his neck off!” The Prophet said, “O ‘Umar! What do you know; perhaps Allah looked upon the Badr warriors and said, ‘Do whatever you like, for I have ordained that you will be in Paradise.'” On that ‘Umar wept and said, “Allah and His Apostle know best.”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 277:

Narrated Abu Sufyan bin Harb:

that Heraclius had sent for him to come along with a group of the Quraish who were trading in Sha’m, and they came to him. Then Abu Sufyan mentioned the whole narration and said, “Heraclius asked for the letter of Allah’s Apostle . When the letter was read, its contents were as follows: ‘In the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful. From Muhammad, Allah’s slave and His Apostle to Heraclius, the Chief of Byzantines: Peace be upon him who follows the right path (guidance)! Amma ba’du (to proceed )…’ (See Hadith No 6, Vol 1 for details)


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 278:

Narrated Abu Said:

The people of (the tribe of) Quraiza agreed upon to accept the verdict of Sa’d. The Prophet sent for him (Sa’d) and he came. The Prophet said (to those people), “Get up for your chief or the best among you!” Sa’d sat beside the Prophet and the Prophet said (to him), “These people have agreed to accept your verdict.” Sa’d said, “So I give my judgment that their warriors should be killed and their women and children should be taken as captives.” The Prophet said, “You have judged according to the King’s (Allah’s) judgment.” (See Hadith No. 447, Vol. 5)


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 279:

Narrated Qatada:

I asked Anas, “Was it a custom of the companions of the Prophet to shake hands with one another?” He said, “Yes.”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 280:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Hisham:

We were in the company of the Prophet and he was holding the hand of ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab.


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 281:

Narrated Ibn Mas’ud:

Allah’s Apostle taught me the Tashah-hud as he taught me a Sura from the Quran, while my hand was between his hands. (Tashah-hud was) all the best compliments and the prayers and the good things are for Allah. Peace and Allah’s Mercy and Blessings be on you, O Prophet! Peace be on us and on the pious slaves of Allah, I testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and I also testify that Muhammad is Allah’s slave and His Apostle. (We used to recite this in the prayer) during the lifetime of the Prophet , but when he had died, we used to say, “Peace be on the Prophet.”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 282:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas:

‘Ali bin Abu Talib came out of the house of the Prophet during his fatal ailment. The people asked (‘Ali), “O Abu Hasan! How is the health of Allah’s Apostle this morning?” ‘Ali said, “This morning he is better, with the grace of Allah.” Al-‘Abbas held Ali by the hand and said, “Don’t you see him (about to die)? By Allah, within three days you will be the slave of the stick (i.e., under the command of another ruler). By Allah, I think that Allah’s Apostle will die from his present ailment, for I know the signs of death on the faces of the offspring of ‘Abdul Muttalib. So let us go to Allah’s Apostle to ask him who will take over the Caliphate. If the authority is given to us, we will know it, and if it is given to somebody else we will request him to recommend us to him. ” ‘Ali said, “By Allah! If we ask Allah’s Apostle for the rulership and he refuses, then the people will never give it to us. Besides, I will never ask Allah’s Apostle for it.” (See Hadith No 728, Vol 5)


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 283:

Narrated Muadh:

While I was a companion rider with the Prophet he said, “O Mu’adh!” I replied, “Labbaik wa Sa’daik.” He repeated this call three times and then said, “Do you know what Allah’s Right on His slaves is?” I replied, “No.” He said, Allah’s Right on His slaves is that they should worship Him (Alone) and should not join partners in worship with Him.” He said, “O Mu’adh!” I replied, “Labbaik wa Sa’daik.” He said, “Do you know what the right of (Allah’s) salves on Allah is, if they do that (worship Him Alone and join none in His worship)? It is that He will not punish them.”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 284:

Narrated Mu’adh:

as above, No. 283.


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 285:

Narrated Abu Dhar:

While I was walking with the Prophet at the Hurra of Medina in the evening, the mountain of Uhud appeared before us. The Prophet said, “O Abu Dhar! I would not like to have gold equal to Uhud (mountain) for me, unless nothing of it, not even a single Dinar remains of it with me, for more than one day or three days, except that single Dinar which I will keep for repaying debts. I will spend all of it (the whole amount) among Allah’s slaves like this and like this and like this.” The Prophet pointed out with his hand to illustrate it and then said, “O Abu Dhar!” I replied, “Labbaik wa Sa’daik, O Allah’s Apostle!” He said, “Those who have much wealth (in this world) will be the least rewarded (in the Hereafter) except those who do like this and like this (i.e., spend their money in charity).” Then he ordered me, “Remain at your place and do not leave it, O Abu Dhar, till I come back.” He went away till he disappeared from me. Then I heard a voice and feared that something might have happened to Allah’s Apostle, and I intended to go (to find out) but I remembered the statement of Allah’s Apostle that I should not leave, my place, so I kept on waiting (and after a while the Prophet came), and I said to him, “O Allah’s Apostle, I heard a voice and I was afraid that something might have happened to you, but then I remembered your statement and stayed (there). The Prophet said, “That was Gabriel who came to me and informed me that whoever among my followers died without joining others in worship with Allah, would enter Paradise.” I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Even if he had committed illegal sexual intercourse and theft?” He said, “Even if he had committed illegal sexual intercourse and theft ‘


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 286:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet said, “A man should not make another man get up from his (the latter’s) seat (in a gathering) in order to sit there.


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 287:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet forbade that a man should be made to get up from his seat so that another might sit on it, but one should make room and spread out. Ibn ‘Umar disliked that a man should get up from his seat and then somebody else sit at his place.


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 288:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

When Allah’s Apostle married Zainab bint Jahsh, he invited the people who took their meals and then remained sitting and talking. The Prophet pretended to be ready to get up, but the people did not get up. When he noticed that, he got up, and when he had got up, some of those people got up along with him and there remained three (who kept on sitting). Then the Prophet came back and found those people still sitting. Later on those people got up and went away. So I went to the Prophet and informed him that they had left.

The Prophet came, and entered (his house). I wanted to enter(along with him) but he dropped a curtain between me and him. Allah then revealed: ‘O you who believe! Do not enter the Prophet’s Houses until leave is given… (to His statement)… Verily! That shall be an enormity, in Allah’s sight.’ (33.53)


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 289:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

I saw Allah’s Apostle in the courtyard of the Ka’ba in the Ihtiba.’ posture putting his hand round his legs like this.


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 290:

Narrated Abu Bakra:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Shall I inform you of the biggest of the great sins?” They said, “Yes, O Allah’s Apostle!” He said, “To join partners in worship with Allah, and to be undutiful to one’s parents. ”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 291:

Narrated Bishr:

as above (No. 290) adding: The Prophet was reclining (leaning) and then he sat up saying, “And I warn you against giving a false statement.” And he kept on saying that warning so much so that we said, “Would that he had stopped.”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 292:

Narrated ‘Uqba bin Al-Harith:

Once the Prophet offered the ‘Asr prayer and then he walked quickly and entered his house.


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 293:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle used to offer his prayer (while standing) in the midst of the bed, and I used to lie in front of him between him and the Qibla It I had any necessity for getting up and I used to dislike to get up and face him (while he was in prayer), but I would gradually slip away from the bed.


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 294:

Narrated Abdullah bin ‘Amr:

The news of my fasting was mentioned to the Prophet . So he entered upon me and I put for him a leather cushion stuffed with palm-fibres. The Prophet sat on the floor and the cushion was between me and him. He said to me, “Isn’t it sufficient for you (that you fast) three days a month?” I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! (I can fast more than this).” He said, “You may fast) five days a month.” I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! (I can fast more than this).” He said, “(You may fast) seven days.” I said, “O Allah’s Apostle!” He said, “Nine.” I said, “O Allah’s Apostle!” He said, “Eleven.” I said, “O Allah’s Apostle!” He said, “No fasting is superior to the fasting of (the Prophet David) which was one half of a year, and he used, to fast on alternate days. (See Hadith No. 300, Vol 3)


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 295:

Narrated Ibrahim:

‘Alaqama went to Sham and came to the mosque and offered a two-Rak’at prayer, and invoked Allah: “O Allah! Bless me with a (pious) good companion.” So he sat beside Abu Ad-Darda’ who asked, “From where are you?” He said, “From the people of Kufa.” Abu Darda’ said, “Wasn’t there among you the person who keeps the secrets (of the Prophet ) which nobody knew except him (i.e., Hudhaifa (bin Al-Yaman)). And isn’t there among you the person whom Allah gave refuge from Satan through the request (tongue) of Allah’s Apostle? (i.e., ‘Ammar). Isn’t there among you the one who used to carry the Siwak and the cushion (or pillows (of the Prophets)? (i.e., Ibn Mas’ud). How did Ibn Mas’ud use to recite ‘By the night as it conceals (the light)?” (Sura 92). ‘Alqama said, “Wadhdhakari Wal Untha’ (And by male and female.”) Abu Ad-Darda added. ‘These people continued to argue with me regarding it till they were about to cause me to have doubts although I heard it from Allah’s Apostle ”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 296:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad:

We used to have a midday nap and take our meals after the Jumua (prayer).


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 297:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad:

There was no name dearer to ‘Ali than his nickname Abu Turab (the father of dust). He used to feel happy whenever he was called by this name. Once Allah’s Apostle came to the house of Fatima but did not find ‘Ali in the house. So he asked “Where is your cousin?” She replied, “There was something (a quarrel) between me and him whereupon he got angry with me and went out without having a midday nap in my house.” Allah’s Apostle asked a person to look for him. That person came, and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! He (Ali) is sleeping in the mosque.” So Allah’s Apostle went there and found him lying. His upper body cover had fallen off to one side of his body, and so he was covered with dust. Allah’s Apostle started cleaning the dust from him, saying, “Get up, O Abu Turab! Get up, Abu Turab!” (See Hadith No. 432, Vol 1)


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 298:

Narrated Thumama:

Anas said, “Um Sulaim used to spread a leather sheet for the Prophet and he used to take a midday nap on that leather sheet at her home.” Anas added, “When the Prophet had slept, she would take some of his sweat and hair and collect it (the sweat) in a bottle and then mix it with Suk (a kind of perfume) while he was still sleeping. “When the death of Anas bin Malik approached, he advised that some of that Suk be mixed with his Hanut (perfume for embalming the dead body), and it was mixed with his Hanut.


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 299:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Whenever Allah’s Apostle went to Quba, he used to visit Um Haram bint Milhan who would offer him meals; and she was the wife of ‘Ubada bin As-samit. One day he went to her house and she offered him a meal, and after that he slept, and then woke up smiling. She (Um Haram) said, “I asked him, ‘What makes you laugh, O Allah’s Apostle?’ He said, ‘Some people of my followers were displayed before me as warriors fighting for Allah’s Cause and sailing over this sea, kings on thrones,’ or said, ‘like kings on thrones.’ (The narrator, Ishaq is in doubt about it.) I (Um Haram) said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Invoke Allah that He may make me one of them.’ He invoked (Allah) for her and then lay his head and slept again and then woke up smiling. I asked, ‘What makes you laugh, O Allah’s Apostle?’ He said, ‘Some people of my followers were displayed before me as warriors fighting for Allah’s Cause and sailing over this sea, kings on the thrones,’ or said, ‘like kings on the thrones.’ I (Um Haram) said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Invoke Allah that He may make me one of them.’ He said, You will be amongst the first ones.” It is said that Um Haram sailed over the sea at the time of Muawiya, and on coming out of the sea, she fell down from her riding animal and died.


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 300:

Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri:

The Prophet forbade two kinds of dresses and two kinds of bargains; Ishtimal As-Samma and Al-Ihtiba in one garment with no part of it covering one’s private parts. (The two kinds of bargains were:) Al-Mulamasa and Al-Munabadha.


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 301:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

He added, ‘But this year he reviewed it with me twice, and therefore I think that my time of death has approached. So, be afraid of Allah, and be patient, for I am the best predecessor for you (in the Hereafter).’ ” Fatima added, “So I wept as you (‘Aisha) witnessed. And when the Prophet saw me in this sorrowful state, he confided the second secret to me saying, ‘O Fatima! Will you not be pleased that you will be chief of all the believing women (or chief of the women of this nation i.e. my followers?”)


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 302:

Narrated the uncle of ‘Abbas bin Tamim:

I saw Allah’s Apostle lying on his back in the mosque and putting one of his legs over the other.


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 303:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

the Prophet said “When three persons are together, then no two of them should hold secret counsel excluding the third person.”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 304:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet confided to me a secret which I did not disclose to anybody after him. And Um Sulaim asked me (about that secret) but I did not tell her.


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 305:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet said, “When you are three persons sitting together, then no two of you should hold secret counsel excluding the third person until you are with some other people too, for that would grieve him.”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 306:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

One day the Prophet divided and distributed something amongst the people whereupon an Ansari man said, “In this division Allah’s Countenance has not been sought.” I said, “By Allah! I will go (and inform) the Prophet.” So I went to him while he was with a group of people, and I secretly informed him of that, whereupon he became so angry that his face became red, and he then said, “May Allah bestow His Mercy on Moses (for) he was hurt more than that, yet he remained patient.”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 307:

Narrated Anas:

The Iqama for the prayer was announced while a man was talking to Allah’s Apostle privately. He continued talking in that way till the Prophet’s companions slept, and afterwards the Prophet got up and offered the prayer with them.


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 308:

Narrated Salim’s father:

The Prophet said, “Do not keep the fire burning in your houses when you go to bed.”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 309:

Narrated Abu Musa:

One night a house in Medina was burnt with its occupants. The Prophet spoke about them, saying, “This fire is indeed your enemy, so whenever you go to bed, put it out to protect yourselves.”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 310:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle said, “(At bedtime) cover the utensils, close the doors, and put out the lights, lest the evil creature (the rat) should pull away the wick and thus burn the people of the house.”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 311:

Narrated Jabir:

Allah s Apostle said, “When you intend going to bed at night, put out the lights, close the doors, tie the mouths of the water skins, and cover your food and drinks.” Hamrnam said, “I think he (the other narrator) added, ‘even with piece of wood across the utensil.’


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 312:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said “Five things are in accordance with Al Fitra (i.e. the tradition of prophets): to be circumcised, to shave the pelvic region, to pull out the hair of the armpits, to cut short the moustaches, and to clip the nails.’


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 313:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said “The Prophet) Abraham circumcised himself after he had passed the age of eighty years and he circumcised himself with an adze.”

Narrated Said bin Jubair: Ibn ‘Abbas was asked, “How old were you when the Prophet died?” He replied. “At that time I had been circumcised.” At that time, people did not circumcise the boys till they attained the age of puberty. Sa’id bin Jubair said, “Ibn ‘Abbas said, ‘When the Prophet died, I had already been circumcised. ”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 314:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Whoever among you takes an oath wherein he says, ‘By Al-Lat and Al-‘Uzza,’ names of two Idols worshipped by the Pagans, he should say, ‘None has the right to be worshipped but Allah; And whoever says to his friend, ‘Come, let me gamble with you ! He should give something in charity. ” (See Hadith No. 645)


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 315:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

During the life-time of the Prophet I built a house with my own hands so that it might protect me from the rain and shade me from the sun; and none of Allah’s creatures assisted me in building it.


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 316:

Narrated, ‘Amr:

Ibn ‘Umar said, “By Allah, I have not put a brick over a brick (i.e. constructed a building) or planted any date-palm tree since the death of the Prophet.” Sufyan (the sub narrator) said, “I told this narration (of Ibn ‘Umar) to one of his (Ibn ‘Umar’s) relatives, and he said, ‘By Allah, he did build (something.’ “Sufyan added, “I said, ‘He must have said (the above narration) before he built.”


Sahih Bukhari : Book 73: Good Manners and Form (Al-Adab)

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 73:

Good Manners and Form (Al-Adab)

Volume 8, Book 73, Number 1:

Narrated Al-Walid bin ‘Aizar:

I heard Abi Amr ‘Ash-Shaibani saying, “The owner of this house.” he pointed to ‘Abdullah’s house, “said, ‘I asked the Prophet ‘Which deed is loved most by Allah?” He replied, ‘To offer prayers at their early (very first) stated times.’ ” ‘Abdullah asked, “What is the next (in goodness)?” The Prophet said, “To be good and dutiful to one’s parents,” ‘Abdullah asked, “What is the next (in goodness)?” The Prophet said, To participate in Jihad for Allah’s Cause.” ‘Abdullah added, “The Prophet narrated to me these three things, and if I had asked more, he would have told me more.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 2:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A man came to Allah’s Apostle and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Who is more entitled to be treated with the best companionship by me?” The Prophet said, “Your mother.” The man said. “Who is next?” The Prophet said, “Your mother.” The man further said, “Who is next?” The Prophet said, “Your mother.” The man asked for the fourth time, “Who is next?” The Prophet said, “Your father. “


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 3:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr:

A man said to the Prophet, “Shall I participate in Jihad?” The Prophet said, “Are your parents living?” The man said, “Yes.” the Prophet said, “Do Jihad for their benefit.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 4:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr:

Allah’s Apostle said. “It is one of the greatest sins that a man should curse his parents.” It was asked (by the people), “O Allah’s Apostle! How does a man curse his parents?” The Prophet said, “‘The man abuses the father of another man and the latter abuses the father of the former and abuses his mother.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 5:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “While three persons were traveling, they were overtaken by rain and they took shelter in a cave in a mountain. A big rock fell from the mountain over the mouth of the cave and blocked it. They said to each other. ‘Think of such good (righteous) deeds which, you did for Allah’s sake only, and invoke Allah by giving reference to those deeds so that Allah may relieve you from your difficulty. one of them said, ‘O Allah! I had my parents who were very old and I had small children for whose sake I used to work as a shepherd. When I returned to them at night and milked (the sheep), I used to start giving the milk to my parents first before giving to my children. And one day I went far away in search of a grazing place (for my sheep), and didn’t return home till late at night and found that my parents had slept. I milked (my livestock) as usual and brought the milk vessel and stood at their heads, and I disliked to wake them up from their sleep, and I also disliked to give the milk to my children before my parents though my children were crying (from hunger) at my feet.

So this state of mine and theirs continued till the day dawned. (O Allah!) If you considered that I had done that only for seeking Your pleasure, then please let there be an opening through which we can see the sky.’ So Allah made for them an opening through which they could see the sky. Then the second person said, ‘O Allah! I had a she-cousin whom I loved as much as a passionate man love a woman. I tried to seduce her but she refused till I paid her one-hundred Dinars So I worked hard till I collected one hundred Dinars and went to her with that But when I sat in between her legs (to have sexual intercourse with her), she said, ‘O Allah’s slave! Be afraid of Allah ! Do not deflower me except legally (by marriage contract). So I left her O Allah! If you considered that I had done that only for seeking Your pleasure then please let the rock move a little to have a (wider) opening.’

So Allah shifted that rock to make the opening wider for them. And the last (third) person said ‘O Allah ! I employed a laborer for wages equal to a Faraq (a certain measure: of rice, and when he had finished his job he demanded his wages, but when I presented his due to him, he gave it up and refused to take it. Then I kept on sowing that rice for him (several times) till managed to buy with the price of the yield, some cows and their shepherd Later on the laborer came to me an said. ‘(O Allah’s slave!) Be afraid o Allah, and do not be unjust to me an give me my due.’ I said (to him). ‘Go and take those cows and their shepherd. So he took them and went away. (So, O Allah!) If You considered that I had done that for seeking Your pleasure, then please remove the remaining part of the rock.’ And so Allah released them (from their difficulty).”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 6:

Narrated Al-Mughira:

The Prophet said, “Allah has forbidden you ( 1 ) to be undutiful to your mothers (2) to withhold (what you should give) or (3) demand (what you do not deserve), and (4) to bury your daughters alive. And Allah has disliked that (A) you talk too much about others ( B), ask too many questions (in religion), or (C) waste your property.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 7:

Narrated Abu Bakra:

Allah’s Apostle said thrice, “Shall I not inform you of the biggest of the great sins?” We said, “Yes, O Allah’s Apostle” He said, “To join partners in worship with Allah: to be undutiful to one’s parents.” The Prophet sat up after he had been reclining and added, “And I warn you against giving forged statement and a false witness; I warn you against giving a forged statement and a false witness.” The Prophet kept on saying that warning till we thought that he would not stop.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 8:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle mentioned the greatest sins or he was asked about the greatest sins. He said, “To join partners in worship with Allah; to kill a soul which Allah has forbidden to kill; and to be undutiful or unkind to one’s parents.” The Prophet added, “Shall I inform you of the biggest of the great sins? That is the forged statement or the false witness.” Shu’ba (the sub-narrator) states that most probably the Prophet said, “the false witness.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 9:

Narrated Asma’ bint Abu Bakr:

My mother came to me, hoping (for my favor) during the lifetime of the Prophet asked the Prophet, “May I treat her kindly?” He replied, “Yes.” Ibn ‘Uyaina said, “Then Allah revealed: ‘Allah forbids you not with regards to those who fought not against you because of religion, and drove you not out from your homes, that you should show them kindness and deal justly with them.’…….(60.8)


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 10:

Narrated Abu Sufyan:

That Heraclius sent for him and said, “What did he, i.e. the Prophet order you?” I replied, “He orders us to offer prayers; to give alms; to be chaste; and to keep good relations with our relatives.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 11:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

My father, seeing a silken cloak being sold, said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Buy this and wear it on Fridays and when the foreign delegates pay a visit to you.” He said, “This is worn only by that person who will have no share in the Hereafter.” Later a few silken cloaks were given to the Prophet as a gift, and he sent one of those cloaks to ‘Umar. ‘Umar said (to the Prophet), “How can I wear it while you have said about it what you said?” The Prophet said, “I did not give it to you to wear but to sell or to give to someone else to wear.” So ‘Umar sent it to his (pagan) brother who was from the inhabitants of Mecca before he (‘Umar’s brother) embraced Islam.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 12:

Narrated Abu Aiyub Al-Ansari:

A man said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Inform me of a deed which will make me enter Paradise.” The people said, “What is the matter with him? What is the matter with him?” Allah’s Apostle said, “He has something to ask (what he needs greatly).” The Prophet said (to him), (In order to enter Paradise) you should worship Allah and join none in worship with Him: You should offer prayers perfectly, give obligatory charity (Zakat), and keep good relations with your Kith and kin.” He then said, “Leave it!” (The sub-narrator said, “It seems that the Prophet was riding his she camel.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 13:

Narrated Jubair bin Mut’im:

That he heard the Prophet saying, “The person who severs the bond of kinship will not enter Paradise.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 14:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “Who ever is pleased that he be granted more wealth and that his lease of life be pro longed, then he should keep good relations with his Kith and kin.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 15:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah ‘s Apostle said, “Whoever loves that he be granted more wealth and that his lease of life be prolonged then he should keep good relations with his Kith and kin.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 16:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Allah created the creations, and when He finished from His creations, Ar-Rahm i.e., womb said, “(O Allah) at this place I seek refuge with You from all those who sever me (i.e. sever the ties of Kith and kin). Allah said, ‘Yes, won’t you be pleased that I will keep good relations with the one who will keep good relations with you, and I will sever the relation with the one who will sever the relations with you.’ It said, ‘Yes, O my Lord.’ Allah said, ‘Then that is for you ‘ ” Allah’s Apostle added. “Read (in the Qur’an) if you wish, the Statement of Allah: ‘Would you then, if you were given the authority, do mischief in the land and sever your ties of kinship?’ (47.22)


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 17:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “The word ‘Ar-Rahm (womb) derives its name from Ar-Rahman (i.e., one of the names of Allah) and Allah said: ‘I will keep good relation with the one who will keep good relation with you, (womb i.e. Kith and Kin) and sever the relation with him who will sever the relation with you, (womb, i.e. Kith and Kin).


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 18:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) The Prophet said, “The word ‘Ar-Rahm’ (womb) derives its name from ‘Ar-Rahman’ (i.e. Allah). So whosoever keeps good relations with it (womb i.e. Kith and kin), Allah will keep good relations with him, and whosoever will sever it (i.e. severs his bonds of Kith and kin) Allah too will sever His relations with him.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 19:

Narrated ‘Amr bin Al-‘As:

I heard the Prophet saying openly not secretly, “The family of Abu so-and-so (i.e. Talib) are not among my protectors.” ‘Amr said that there was a blank space (1) in the Book of Muhammad bin Ja’far. He added, “My Protector is Allah and the righteous believing people.” ‘Amr bin Al-‘As added: I heard the Prophet saying, ‘But they (that family) have kinship (Rahm) with me and I will be good and dutiful to them. “


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 20:

Narrated Abdullah bin ‘Amr:

The Prophet said, “Al-Wasil is not the one who recompenses the good done to him by his relatives, but Al-Wasil is the one who keeps good relations with those relatives who had severed the bond of kinship with him.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 21:

Narrated Hakim bin Hizam:

That he said, “O Allah’s Apostle! What do you think about my good deeds which I used to do during the period of ignorance (before embracing Islam) like keeping good relations with my Kith and kin, manumitting of slaves and giving alms etc; Shall I receive the reward for that?” Allah’s Apostle said, “You have embraced Islam with all those good deeds which you did.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 22:

Narrated Sa’id:

Um Khalid bint Khalid bin Said said, “I came to Allah’s Apostle along with my father and I was wearing a yellow shirt. Allah’s Apostle said, “Sanah Sanah!” (‘Abdullah, the sub-narrator said, “It means, ‘Nice, nice!’ in the Ethiopian language.”) Um Khalid added, “Then I started playing with the seal of Prophethood. My father admonished me. But Allah’s Apostle said (to my father), “Leave her,” Allah’s Apostle (then addressing me) said, “May you live so long that your dress gets worn out, and you will mend it many times, and then wear another till it gets worn out (i.e. May Allah prolong your life).” (The sub-narrator, ‘Abdullah aid, “That garment (which she was wearing remained usable for a long


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 23:

Narrated Ibn Abi Na’m:

-smelling flowers in this world.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 24:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) A lady along with her two daughters came to me asking me (for some alms), but she found nothing with me except one date which I gave to her and she divided it between her two daughters, and then she got up and went away. Then the Prophet came in and I informed him about this story. He said, “Whoever is in charge of (put to test by) these daughters and treats them generously, then they will act as a shield for him from the (Hell) Fire.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 25:

Narrated Abu Qatada:

The Prophet came out towards us, while carrying Umamah, the daughter of Abi Al-As (his grand-daughter) over his shoulder. He prayed, and when he wanted to bow, he put her down, and when he stood up, he lifted her up.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 26:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle kissed Al-Hasan bin Ali while Al-Aqra’ bin Habis At-Tamim was sitting beside him. Al-Aqra said, “I have ten children and I have never kissed anyone of them,” Allah’s Apostle cast a look at him and said, “Whoever is not merciful to others will not be treated mercifully.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 27:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

A bedouin came to the Prophet and said, “You (people) kiss the boys! We don’t kiss them.” The Prophet said, “I cannot put mercy in your heart after Allah has taken it away from it.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 28:

Narrated ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab:

Some Sabi (i.e. war prisoners, children and woman only) were brought before the Prophet and behold, a woman amongst them was milking her breasts to feed and whenever she found a child amongst the captives, she took it over her chest and nursed it (she had lost her child but later she found him) the Prophet said to us, “Do you think that this lady can throw her son in the fire?” We replied, “No, if she has the power not to throw it (in the fire).” The Prophet then said, “Allah is more merciful to His slaves than this lady to her son.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 29:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, Allah divided Mercy into one-hundred parts and He kept its ninety-nine parts with Him and sent down its one part on the earth, and because of that, its one single part, His creations are Merciful to each other, so that even the mare lifts up its hoofs away from its baby animal, lest it should trample on it.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 30:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

I said ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Which sin is the greatest?” He said, “To set up a rival unto Allah, though He Alone created you.” I said, “What next?” He said, “To kill your son lest he should share your food with you.” I further asked, “What next?” He said, “To commit illegal sexual intercourse with the wife of your neighbor.” And then Allah revealed as proof of the statement of the Prophet: ‘Those who invoke not with Allah any other god)…………….. (to end of verse)…’ (25.68)


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 31:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet took a child in his lap for Tahnik (i.e. he chewed a date in his mouth and put its juice in the mouth of the child). The child urinated on him, so he asked for water and poured it over the place of the urine.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 32:

Narrated Usama bin Zaid:

Allah’s Apostle used to put me on (one of) his thighs and put Al-Hasan bin ‘Ali on his other thigh, and then embrace us and say, “O Allah! Please be Merciful to them, as I am merciful to them. “


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 33:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I never felt so jealous of any woman as I did of Khadija, though she had died three years before the Prophet married me, and that was because I heard him mentioning her too often, and because his Lord had ordered him to give her the glad tidings that she would have a palace in Paradise, made of Qasab and because he used to slaughter a sheep and distribute its meat among her friends.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 34:

Narrated Sahl bin Sa’d:

The Prophet said, “I and the person who looks after an orphan and provides for him, will be in Paradise like this,” putting his index and middle fingers together.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 35:

Narrated Safwan bin Salim:

The Prophet said “The one who looks after and works for a widow and for a poor person, is like a warrior fighting for Allah’s Cause or like a person who fasts during the day and prays all the night.” Narrated Abu Huraira that the Prophet said as above.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 36:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The one who looks after and works for a widow and for a poor person is like a warrior fighting for Allah’s Cause.” (The narrator Al-Qa’nabi is not sure whether he also said “Like the one who prays all the night without slackness and fasts continuously and never breaks his fast.”)


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 37:

Narrated Abu Sulaiman and Malik bin Huwairith:

We came to the Prophet and we were (a few) young men of approximately equal age and stayed with him for twenty nights. Then he thought that we were anxious for our families, and he asked us whom we had left behind to look after our families, and we told him. He was kindhearted and merciful, so he said, “Return to your families and teach them (religious knowledge) and order them (to do good deeds) and offer your prayers in the way you saw me offering my prayers, and when the stated time for the prayer becomes due, then one of you should pronounce its call (i.e. the Adhan), and the eldest of you should lead you in prayer.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 38:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “While a man was walking on a road. he became very thirsty. Then he came across a well, got down into it, drank (of its water) and then came out. Meanwhile he saw a dog panting and licking mud because of excessive thirst. The man said to himself “This dog is suffering from the same state of thirst as I did.” So he went down the well (again) and filled his shoe (with water) and held it in his mouth and watered the dog. Allah thanked him for that deed and forgave him.” The people asked, “O Allah’s Apostle! Is there a reward for us in serving the animals?” He said, “(Yes) There is a reward for serving any animate (living being) .”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 39:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle stood up for the prayer and we too stood up along with him. Then a bedouin shouted while offering prayer. “O Allah! Bestow Your Mercy on me and Muhammad only and do not bestow it on anybody else along with us.” When the Prophet had finished his prayer with Taslim, he said to the Bedouin, “You have limited (narrowed) a very vast (thing),” meaning Allah’s Mercy.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 40:

Narrated An-Nu’man bin Bashir:

Allah’s Apostle said, “You see the believers as regards their being merciful among themselves and showing love among themselves and being kind, resembling one body, so that, if any part of the body is not well then the whole body shares the sleeplessness (insomnia) and fever with it.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 41:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said, “If any Muslim plants any plant and a human being or an animal eats of it, he will be rewarded as if he had given that much in charity.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 42:

Narrated Jarir bin ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet said, “He who is not merciful to others, will not be treated mercifully.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 43:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet said “Gabriel continued to recommend me about treating the neighbors Kindly and politely so much so that I thought he would order me to make them as my heirs.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 44:

Narrates Ibn Umar:

Allah’ Apostle said, Gabriel kept on recommending me about treating the neighbors in a kind and polite manner, so much so that I thought that he would order (me) to make them (my) heirs.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 45:

Narrated Abu Shuraih:

The Prophet said, “By Allah, he does not believe! By Allah, he does not believe! By Allah, he does not believe!” It was said, “Who is that, O Allah’s Apostle?” He said, “That person whose neighbor does not feel safe from his evil.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 46:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet used to say, “O Muslim ladies! A neighbouress should not look down upon the present of her neighbouress even it were the hooves of a sheep.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 47:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Anybody who believes in Allah and the Last Day should not harm his neighbor, and anybody who believes in Allah and the Last Day should entertain his guest generously and anybody who believes in Allah and the Last Day should talk what is good or keep quiet. (i.e. abstain from all kinds of evil and dirty talk).


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 48:

Narrated Abu Shuraih Al-Adawi:

My ears heard and my eyes saw the Prophet when he spoke, “Anybody who believes in Allah and the Last Day, should serve his neighbor generously, and anybody who believes in Allah and the Last Day should serve his guest generously by giving him his reward.” It was asked. “What is his reward, O Allah’s Apostle?” He said, “(To be entertained generously) for a day and a night with high quality of food and the guest has the right to be entertained for three days (with ordinary food) and if he stays longer, what he will be provided with will be regarded as Sadaqa (a charitable gift). And anybody who believes in Allah and the Last Day should talk what is good or keep quite (i.e. abstain from all kinds of dirty and evil talks).”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 49:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have two neighbors! To whom shall I send my gifts?” He said, “To the one whose gate in nearer to you.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 50:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet said, Enjoining, all that is good is a Sadaqa.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 51:

Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash’ari:

The Prophet said, “On every Muslim there is enjoined (a compulsory) Sadaqa (alms).” They (the people) said, “If one has nothing?’ He said, “He should work with his hands so that he may benefit himself and give in charity.” They said, “If he cannot work or does not work?” He said, “Then he should help the oppressed unhappy person (by word or action or both).” They said, “If he does not do it?” He said, “Then he should enjoin what is good (or said what is reasonable).’ They said, “If he does not do that”’ He said, “Then he should refrain from doing evil, for that will be considered for Him as a Sadaqa (charity) . “


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 52:

Narrated ‘Adi bin Hatim:

The Prophet mentioned the (Hell) Fire and sought refuge (with Allah) from it, and turned his face to the other side. He mentioned the (Hell) Fire again and took refuge (with Allah) from it and turned his face to the other side. (Shu’ba, the sub-narrator, said, “I have no doubt that the Prophet repeated it twice.”) The Prophet then said, “(O people!) Save yourselves from the (Hell) Fire even if with one half of a date fruit (given in charity), and if this is not available, then (save yourselves) by saying a good pleasant friendly word.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 53:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) A group of Jews entered upon the Prophet and said, “As-Samu-Alaikum.” (i.e. death be upon you). I understood it and said, “Wa-Alaikum As-Samu wal-la’n. (death and the curse of Allah be Upon you).” Allah’s Apostle said “Be calm, O ‘Aisha! Allah loves that on, should be kind and lenient in all matters.” I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Haven’t you heard what they (the Jews) have said?” Allah’s Apostle said “I have (already) said (to them) “And upon you ! “


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 54:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

A bedouin urinated in the mosque and the people ran to (beat) him. Allah’s Apostle said, “Do not interrupt his urination (i.e. let him finish).” Then the Prophet asked for a tumbler of water and poured the water over the place of urine.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 55:

Narrated Abu Musa:

The Prophet said, “A believer to another believer is like a building whose different parts enforce each other.” The Prophet then clasped his hands with the fingers interlaced. (At that time) the Prophet was sitting and a man came and begged or asked for something. The Prophet faced us and said, “Help and recommend him and you will receive the reward for it, and Allah will bring about what He will through His Prophet’s tongue.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 56o:

Narrated Abu Musa:

Whenever a beggar or a person in need came to the Prophet, the Prophet would say “Help and recommend him and you will receive the reward for it, and Allah will bring about what he will through His Prophet’s tongue


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 56:

Narrated Masruq:

Abdullah bin ‘Amr mentioned Allah’s Apostle saying that he was neither a Fahish nor a Mutafahish. Abdullah bin ‘Amr added, Allah’s Apostle said, ‘The best among you are those who have the best manners and character.’


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 57:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mulaika:

‘Aisha said that the Jews came to the Prophet and said, “As-Samu ‘Alaikum” (death be on you). ‘Aisha said (to them), “(Death) be on you, and may Allah curse you and shower His wrath upon you!” The Prophet said, “Be calm, O ‘Aisha ! You should be kind and lenient, and beware of harshness and Fuhsh (i.e. bad words).” She said (to the Prophet), “Haven’t you heard what they (Jews) have said?” He said, “Haven’t you heard what I have said (to them)? I said the same to them, and my invocation against them will be accepted while theirs against me will be rejected (by Allah). “


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 58:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet was not one who would abuse (others) or say obscene words, or curse (others), and if he wanted to admonish anyone of us, he used to say: “What is wrong with him, his forehead be dusted!”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 59o:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

A man asked permission to enter upon the Prophet. When the Prophet saw him, he said, “What an evil brother of his tribe! And what an evil son of his tribe!” When that man sat down, the Prophet behaved with him in a nice and polite manner and was completely at ease with him. When that person had left, ‘Aisha said (to the Prophet). “O Allah’s Apostle! When you saw that man, you said so-and-so about him, then you showed him a kind and polite behavior, and you enjoyed his company?” Allah’s Apostle said, “O ‘Aisha! Have you ever seen me speaking a bad and dirty language? (Remember that) the worst people in Allah’s sight on the Day of Resurrection will be those whom the people leave (undisturbed) to be away from their evil (deeds).”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 59i:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet was the best among the people (both in shape and character) and was the most generous of them, and was the bravest of them. Once, during the night, the people of Medina got afraid (of a sound). So the people went towards that sound, but the Prophet having gone to that sound before them, met them while he was saying, “Don’t be afraid, don’t be afraid.” (At that time) he was riding a horse belonging to Abu Talha and it was naked without a saddle, and he was carrying a sword slung at his neck. The Prophet said, “I found it (the horse) like a sea, or, it is the sea indeed.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 60:

Narrated Jabir:

Never was the Prophet asked for a thing to be given for which his answer was ‘no’.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 61:

Narrated Masruq:

We were sitting with ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr who was narrating to us (Hadith): He said, “Allah’s Apostle was neither a Fahish nor a Mutafahhish, and he used to say, ‘The best among you are the best in character (having good manners).”‘


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 62:

Narrated Abu Hazim:

Sahl bin Sa’d said that a woman brought a Burda (sheet) to the Prophet. Sahl asked the people, “Do you know what is a Burda?” The people replied, “It is a ‘Shamla’, a sheet with a fringe.” That woman said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have brought it so that you may wear it.” So the Prophet took it because he was in need of it and wore it. A man among his companions, seeing him wearing it, said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Please give it to me to wear.” The Prophet said, “Yes.” (and gave him that sheet). When the Prophet left, the man was blamed by his companions who said, “It was not nice on your part to ask the Prophet for it while you know that he took it because he was in need of it, and you also know that he (the Prophet) never turns down anybody’s request that he might be asked for.” That man said, “I just wanted to have its blessings as the Prophet had put it on, so l hoped that I might be shrouded in it.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 63:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Time will pass rapidly, good deeds will decrease, and miserliness will be thrown (in the hearts of the people), and the Harj (will increase).” They asked, “What is the Harj?” He replied, “(It is) killing (murdering), (it is) murdering (killing).


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 64:

Narrated Anas:

I served the Prophet for ten years, and he never said to me, “Uf” (a minor harsh word denoting impatience) and never blamed me by saying, “Why did you do so or why didn’t you do so?”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 65:

Narrated Al-Aswad:

I asked ‘Aisha what did the Prophet use to do at home. She replied. “He used to keep himself busy serving his family and when it was time for the prayer, he would get up for prayer.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 66:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “If Allah loves a person, He calls Gabriel saying: ‘Allah loves so and so; O Gabriel, love him.’ Gabriel would love him, and then Gabriel would make an announcement among the residents of the Heaven, ‘Allah loves so-and-so, therefore, you should love him also.’ So, all the residents of the Heavens would love him and then he is granted the pleasure of the people of the earth.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 67:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said, “None will have the sweetness (delight) of Faith (a) till he loves a person and loves him only for Allah’s sake, (b) and till it becomes dearer to him to be thrown in the fire than to revert to disbelief (Heathenism) after Allah has brought him out of it, (c) and till Allah and His Apostle become dearer to him than anything else.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 68:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Zam’a:

The Prophet forbade laughing at a person who passes wind, and said, “How does anyone of you beat his wife as he beats the stallion camel and then he may embrace (sleep with) her?” And Hisham said, “As he beats his slave”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 69:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet said at Mina, “Do you know what day is today?” They (the people) replied, “Allah and His Apostle know better,” He said “Today is 10th of Dhul-Hijja, the sacred (forbidden) day. Do you know what town is this town?” They (the people) replied, “Allah and His Apostle know better.” He said, “This is the (forbidden) Sacred town (Mecca a sanctuary).” And do you know which month is this month?” They (the People) replied, “Allah and His Apostle know better.” He said, ”This is the Sacred (forbidden) month .” He added, “Allah has made your blood, your properties and your honor Sacred to one another (i.e. Muslims) like the sanctity of this day of yours in this month of yours, in this town of yours.” (See Hadith No. 797, Vol. 2.)


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 70:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Abusing a Muslim is Fusuq (i.e., an evil-doing), and killing him is Kufr (disbelief).”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 71:

Narrated Abu Dhar:

That he heard the Prophet saying, “If somebody accuses another of Fusuq (by calling him ‘Fasiq’ i.e. a wicked person) or accuses him of Kufr, such an accusation will revert to him (i.e. the accuser) if his companion (the accused) is innocent.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 72:

Narrated Anas:

Allah’s Apostle was neither a Fahish (one who had a bad tongue) nor a Sabbaba (one who abuses others) and he used to say while admonishing somebody, “What is wrong with him? May dust be on his forehead!”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 73:

Narrated Thabit bin Ad-Dahhak:

(who was one of the companions who gave the pledge of allegiance to the Prophet underneath the tree (Al-Hudaibiya)) Allah’s Apostle said, “Whoever swears by a religion other than Islam (i.e. if somebody swears by saying that he is a non-Muslim e.g., a Jew or a Christian, etc.) in case he is telling a lie, he is really so if his oath is false, and a person is not bound to fulfill a vow about a thing which he does not possess. And if somebody commits suicide with anything in this world, he will be tortured with that very thing on the Day of Resurrection; And if somebody curses a believer, then his sin will be as if he murdered him; And whoever accuses a believer of Kufr (disbelief), then it is as if he killed him.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 74:

Narrated Sulaiman bin Surad:

A man from the companions of the Prophet said, “Two men abused each other in front of the Prophet and one of them became angry and his anger became so intense that his face became swollen and changed. The Prophet said, “I know a word the saying of which will cause him to relax if he does say it.” Then a man went to him and informed him of the statement of the Prophet and said, “Seek refuge with Allah from Satan.” On that, angry man said, ‘Do you find anything wrong with me? Am I insane? Go away!”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 75:

Narrated ‘Ubada bin As-Samit:

Allah’s Apostle went out to inform the people about the (date of the Night of decree (Al-Qadr). There happened a quarrel between two Muslim men. The Prophet said, “I came out to inform you about the Night of Al-Qadr, but as so-and-so and so-and-so quarrelled, so the news about it had been taken away; and may be it was better for you. So look for it in the ninth, the seventh, or the fifth (of the last ten days of Ramadan).”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 76:

Narrated Ma’rur:

I saw Abu Dhar wearing a Burd (garment) and his slave too was wearing a Burd, so I said (to Abu Dhar), “If you take this (Burda of your slave) and wear it (along with yours), you will have a nice suit (costume) and you may give him another garment.” Abu Dhar said, “There was a quarrel between me and another man whose mother was a non-Arab and I called her bad names. The man mentioned (complained about) me to the Prophet. The Prophet said, “Did you abuse so-and-so?” I said, “Yes” He said, “Did you call his mother bad names?” I said, “Yes”. He said, “You still have the traits of (the Pre-lslamic period of) ignorance.” I said. “(Do I still have ignorance) even now in my old age?” He said, “Yes, they (slaves or servants) are your brothers, and Allah has put them under your command. So the one under whose hand Allah has put his brother, should feed him of what he eats, and give him dresses of what he wears, and should not ask him to do a thing beyond his capacity. And if at all he asks him to do a hard task, he should help him therein.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 77:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet led us in the Zuhr prayer, offering only two Rakat and then (finished it) with Taslim, and went to a piece of wood in front of the mosque and put his hand over it. Abu Bakr and ‘Umar were also present among the people on that day but dared not talk to him (about his unfinished prayer). And the hasty people went away, wondering. “Has the prayer been shortened” Among the people there was a man whom the Prophet used to call Dhul-Yadain (the longarmed). He said, “O Allah’s Prophet! Have you forgotten or has the prayer been shortened?” The Prophet said, “Neither have I forgotten, nor has it been shortened.” They (the people) said, “Surely, you have forgotten, O Allah’s Apostle!” The Prophet said, Dhul-Yadain has told the truth.” So the Prophet got up and offered other two Rakat and finished his prayer with Taslim. Then he said Takbir, performed a prostration of ordinary duration or longer, then he raised his head and said Takbir and performed another prostration of ordinary duration or longer and then raised his head and said Takbir (i.e. he performed the two prostrations of Sahu, i.e., forgetfulness).”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 78:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle passed by two graves and said, “Both of them (persons in the grave) are being tortured, and they are not being tortured for a major sin. This one used not to save himself from being soiled with his urine, and the other used to go about with calumnies (among the people to rouse hostilities, e.g., one goes to a person and tells him that so-and-so says about him such-and-such evil things). The Prophet then asked for a green leaf of a date-palm tree, split it into two pieces and planted one on each grave and said, “It is hoped that their punishment may be abated till those two pieces of the leaf get dried.” (See Hadith No 215, Vol 1).


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 79:

Narrated Abu Usaid As-Sa’idi:

The Prophet said, “The best family among the Ansar is the Banu An-Najjar. “


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 80:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

A man asked permission to enter upon Allah’s Apostle. The Prophet said, “Admit him. What an evil brother of his people or a son of his people.” But when the man entered, the Prophet spoke to him in a very polite manner. (And when that person left) I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! You had said what you had said, yet you spoke to him in a very polite manner?” The Prophet said, “O ‘Aisha! The worst people are those whom the people desert or leave in order to save themselves from their dirty language or from their transgression.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 81:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Once the Prophet went through the grave-yards of Medina and heard the voices of two humans who were being tortured in their graves. The Prophet said, “They are being punished, but they are not being punished because of a major sin, yet their sins are great. One of them used not to save himself from (being soiled with) the urine, and the other used to go about with calumnies (Namima).” Then the Prophet asked for a green palm tree leaf and split it into two pieces and placed one piece on each grave, saying, “I hope that their punishment may be abated as long as these pieces of the leaf are not dried.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 82:

Narrated Hudhaifa:

I heard the Prophet saying, “A Qattat will not enter Paradise.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 83:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Whoever does not give up false statements (i.e. telling lies), and evil deeds, and speaking bad words to others, Allah is not in need of his (fasting) leaving his food and drink.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 84:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “The worst people in the Sight of Allah on the Day of Resurrection will be the double faced people who appear to some people with one face and to other people with another face.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 85:

Narrated Ibn Mas’ud:

Once Allah’s Apostle divided and distributed (the war booty). An Ansar man said, “By Allah ! Muhammad, by this distribution, did not intend to please Allah.” So I came to Allah’s Apostle and informed him about it whereupon his face became changed with anger and he said, “May Allah bestow His Mercy on Moses for he was hurt with more than this, yet he remained patient.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 86:

Narrated Abu Musa:

The Prophet heard a man praising another man and he was exaggerating in his praise. The Prophet said (to him). “You have destroyed (or cut) the back of the man.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 87:

Narrated Abu Bakra:

A man was mentioned before the Prophet and another man praised him greatly The Prophet said, “May Allah’s Mercy be on you ! You have cut the neck of your friend.” The Prophet repeated this sentence many times and said, “If it is indispensable for anyone of you to praise someone, then he should say, ‘I think that he is so-and-so,” if he really thinks that he is such. Allah is the One Who will take his accounts (as He knows his reality) and no-one can sanctify anybody before Allah.” (Khalid said, “Woe to you,” instead of “Allah’s Mercy be on you.”)


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 88:

Narrated Salim:

that his father said; “When Allah’s Apostle mentioned wh at he mentioned about (the hanging of) the Izar (waist sheet), Abu Bakr said, “O Allah’s Apostle! My Izar slackens on one side (without my intention).” The Prophet said, “You are not among those (who, out of pride) drag their Izars behind them.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 89:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet continued for such-and-such period imagining that he has slept (had sexual relations) with his wives, and in fact he did not. One day he said, to me, “O ‘Aisha! Allah has instructed me regarding a matter about which I had asked Him. There came to me two men, one of them sat near my feet and the other near my head. The one near my feet, asked the one near my head (pointing at me), ‘What is wrong with this man? The latter replied, ‘He is under the effect of magic.’ The first one asked, ‘Who had worked magic on him?’ The other replied, ‘Lubaid bin Asam.’ The first one asked, ‘What material (did he use)?’ The other replied, ‘The skin of the pollen of a male date tree with a comb and the hair stuck to it, kept under a stone in the well of Dharwan.”‘ Then the Prophet went to that well and said, “This is the same well which was shown to me in the dream. The tops of its date-palm trees look like the heads of the devils, and its water looks like the Henna infusion.” Then the Prophet ordered that those things be taken out. I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Won’t you disclose (the magic object)?” The Prophet said, “Allah has cured me and I hate to circulate the evil among the people.” ‘Aisha added, “(The magician) Lubaid bin Asam was a man from Bani Zuraiq, an ally of the Jews.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 90:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Beware of suspicion, for suspicion is the worst of false tales; and do not look for the others’ faults and do not spy, and do not be jealous of one another, and do not desert (cut your relation with) one another, and do not hate one another; and O Allah’s worshipers! Be brothers (as Allah has ordered you!”)


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 91:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Do not hate one another, and do not be jealous of one another, and do not desert each other, and O, Allah’s worshipers! Be brothers. Lo! It is not permissible for any Muslim to desert (not talk to) his brother (Muslim) for more than three days.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 92:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Beware of suspicion, for suspicion is the worst of false tales. and do not look for the others’ faults, and do not do spying on one another, and do not practice Najsh, and do not be jealous of one another and do not hate one another, and do not desert (stop talking to) one another. And O, Allah’s worshipers! Be brothers!”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 93:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet said, “I do not think that so-and-so and so-and-so know anything of our religion.” (And Al-Laith said, “These two persons were among the hypocrites.”)


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 94:

Narrated Al-Laith:

‘Aisha said “The Prophet entered upon me one day and said, ‘O ‘Aisha! I do not think that so-and-so and so-and-so know anything of our religion which we follow.”‘


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 95:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying. “All the sins of my followers will be forgiven except those of the Mujahirin (those who commit a sin openly or disclose their sins to the people). An example of such disclosure is that a person commits a sin at night and though Allah screens it from the public, then he comes in the morning, and says, ‘O so-and-so, I did such-and-such (evil) deed yesterday,’ though he spent his night screened by his Lord (none knowing about his sin) and in the morning he removes Allah’s screen from himself.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 96:

Narrated Safwan bin Muhriz:

A man asked Ibn ‘Umar, “What did you hear Allah’s Apostle saying regarding An-Najwa (secret talk between Allah and His believing worshipper on the Day of Judgment)?” He said, “(The Prophet said), “One of you will come close to his Lord till He will shelter him in His screen and say: Did you commit such-and-such sin? He will say, ‘Yes.’ Then Allah will say: Did you commit such and such sin? He will say, ‘Yes.’ So Allah will make him confess (all his sins) and He will say, ‘I screened them (your sins) for you in the world, and today I forgive them for you.”‘


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 97:

Narrated Haritha bin Wahb:

Al-Khuzai: The Prophet said, “Shall I inform you about the people of Paradise? They comprise every obscure unimportant humble person, and if he takes Allah’s Oath that he will do that thing, Allah will fulfill his oath (by doing that). Shall I inform you about the people of the Fire? They comprise every cruel, violent, proud and conceited person.” Anas bin Malik said, “Any of the female slaves of Medina could take hold of the hand of Allah’s Apostle and take him wherever she wished.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 98:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) that she was told that ‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair (on hearing that she was selling or giving something as a gift) said, “By Allah, if ‘Aisha does not give up this, I will declare her incompetent to dispose of her wealth.” I said, “Did he (‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair) say so?” They (people) said, “Yes.” ‘Aisha said, “I vow to Allah that I will never speak to Ibn Az-Zubair.” When this desertion lasted long, ‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair sought intercession with her, but she said, “By Allah, I will not accept the intercession of anyone for him, and will not commit a sin by breaking my vow.” When this state of affairs was prolonged on Ibn Az-Zubair (he felt it hard on him), he said to Al-Miswar bin Makhrama and ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Aswad bin ‘Abu Yaghuth, who were from the tribe of Bani Zahra, “I beseech you, by Allah, to let me enter upon ‘Aisha, for it is unlawful for her to vow to cut the relation with me.” So Al-Miswar and ‘Abdur-Rahman, wrapping their sheets around themselves, asked ‘Aisha’s permission saying, “Peace and Allah’s Mercy and Blessings be upon you! Shall we come in?” ‘Aisha said, “Come in.” They said, “All of us?” She said, “Yes, come in all of you,” not knowing that Ibn Az-Zubair was also with them. So when they entered, Ibn Az-Zubair entered the screened place and got hold of ‘Aisha and started requesting her to excuse him, and wept. Al-Miswar and ‘Abdur Rahman also started requesting her to speak to him and to accept his repentance. They said (to her), “The Prophet forbade what you know of deserting (not speaking to your Muslim Brethren), for it is unlawful for any Muslim not to talk to his brother for more than three nights (days).” So when they increased their reminding her (of the superiority of having good relation with Kith and kin, and of excusing others’ sins), and brought her down to a critical situation, she started reminding them, and wept, saying, “I have made a vow, and (the question of) vow is a difficult one.” They (Al-Miswar and ‘Abdur-Rahman) persisted in their appeal till she spoke with ‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair and she manumitted forty slaves as an expiation for her vow. Later on, whenever she remembered her vow, she used to weep so much that her veil used to become wet with her tears.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 99:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Do not hate one another, nor be jealous of one another; and do not desert one another, but O Allah’s worshipers! Be Brothers! And it is unlawful for a Muslim to desert his brother Muslim (and not to talk to him) for more than three nights.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 100:

Narrated Abu Aiyub Al-Ansari:

Allah’s Apostle said, “It is not lawful for a man to desert his brother Muslim for more than three nights. (It is unlawful for them that) when they meet, one of them turns his face away from the other, and the other turns his face from the former, and the better of the two will be the one who greets the other first.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 101:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle said, ” I know whether you are angry or pleased.” I said, “How do you know that, Allah’s Apostle?” He said, “When you are pleased, you say, “Yes, by the Lord of Muhammad,’ but when you are angry, you say, ‘No, by the Lord of Abraham!’ ” I said, “Yes, I do not leave, except your name.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 102:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) “I do not remember my parents believing in any religion other than the Religion (of Islam), and our being visited by Allah’s Apostle in the morning and in the evening. One day, while we were sitting in the house of Abu Bakr (my father) at noon, someone said, ‘This is Allah’s Apostle coming at an hour at which he never used to visit us.’ Abu Bakr said, ‘There must be something very urgent that has brought him at this hour.’ The Prophet said, ‘I have been allowed to go out (of Mecca) to migrate.’ “


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 103:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle visited a household among the Ansars, and he took a meal with them. When he intended to leave, he asked for a place in that house for him, to pray so a mat sprinkled with water was put and he offered prayer over it, and invoked for Allah’s Blessing upon them (his hosts).


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 104:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

‘Umar saw a silken cloak over a man (for sale) so he took it to the Prophet and said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Buy this and wear it when the delegate come to you.’ He said, ‘The silk is worn by one who will have no share (in the Here-after).’ Some time passed after this event, and then the Prophet sent a (similar) cloak to him. ‘Umar brought that cloak back to the Prophet and said, ‘You have sent this to me, and you said about a similar one what you said?’ The Prophet said, ‘I have sent it to you so that you may get money by selling it.’ Because of this, Ibn ‘Umar used to hate the silken markings on the garments.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 105:

Narrated Anas:

When ‘Abdur-Rahman came to us, the Prophet established a bond of brotherhood between him and Sa’d bin Ar-Rabi’. Once the Prophet said, “As you (O ‘Abdur-Rahman) have married, give a wedding banquet even if with one sheep.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 106:

Narrated ‘Asim:

I said to Anas bin Malik, “Did it reach you that the Prophet said, “There is no treaty of brotherhood in Islam’?” Anas said, “The Prophet made a treaty (of brotherhood) between the Ansar and the Quraish in my home.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 107:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Rifa’a Al-Qurazi divorced his wife irrevocably (i.e. that divorce was the final). Later on ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Az-Zubair married her after him. She came to the Prophet and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I was Rifa’a’s wife and he divorced me thrice, and then I was married to ‘Abdur-Rahman bin AzZubair, who, by Allah has nothing with him except something like this fringe, O Allah’s Apostle,” showing a fringe she had taken from her covering sheet. Abu Bakr was sitting with the Prophet while Khalid Ibn Said bin Al-As was sitting at the gate of the room waiting for admission. Khalid started calling Abu Bakr, “O Abu Bakr! Why don’t you reprove this lady from what she is openly saying before Allah’s Apostle?” Allah’s Apostle did nothing except smiling, and then said (to the lady), “Perhaps you want to go back to Rifa’a? No, (it is not possible), unless and until you enjoy the sexual relation with him (‘Abdur Rahman), and he enjoys the sexual relation with you.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 108:

Narrated Sa’d:

‘Umar bin Al-Khattab asked permission of Allah’s Apostle to see him while some Quraishi women were sitting with him and they were asking him to give them more financial support while raising their voices over the voice of the Prophet. When ‘Umar asked permission to enter, all of them hurried to screen themselves the Prophet admitted ‘Umar and he entered, while the Prophet was smiling. ‘Umar said, “May Allah always keep you smiling, O Allah’s Apostle! Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you !” The Prophet said, “I am astonished at these women who were with me. As soon as they heard your voice, they hastened to screen themselves.” ‘Umar said, “You have more right, that they should be afraid of you, O Allah’s Apostle!” And then he (‘Umar) turned towards them and said, “O enemies of your souls! You are afraid of me and not of Allah’s Apostle?” The women replied, “Yes, for you are sterner and harsher than Allah’s Apostle.” Allah’s Apostle said, “O Ibn Al-Khattab! By Him in Whose Hands my life is, whenever Satan sees you taking a way, he follows a way other than yours!”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 109:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

When Allah Apostle was in Ta’if (trying to conquer it), he said to his companions, “Tomorrow we will return (to Medina), if Allah wills.” Some of the companions of Allah’s Apostle said, “We will not leave till we conquer it.” The Prophet said, “Therefore, be ready to fight tomorrow.” On the following day, they (Muslims) fought fiercely (with the people of Ta’if) and suffered many wounds. Then Allah’s Apostle said, “Tomorrow we will return (to Medina), if Allah wills.” His companions kept quiet this time. Allah’s Apostle then smiled.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 110:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A man came to the Prophet and said, “I have been ruined for I have had sexual relation with my wife in Ramadan (while I was fasting)” The Prophet said (to him), “Manumit a slave.” The man said, ” I cannot afford that.” The Prophet said, “(Then) fast for two successive months continuously”. The man said, “I cannot do that.” The Prophet said, “(Then) feed sixty poor persons.” The man said, “I have nothing (to feed them with).” Then a big basket full of dates was brought to the Prophet. The Prophet said, “Where is the questioner? Go and give this in charity.” The man said, “(Shall I give this in charity) to a poorer person than l? By Allah, there is no family in between these two mountains (of Medina) who are poorer than we.” The Prophet then smiled till his premolar teeth became visible, and said, “Then (feed) your (family with it).


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 111:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

While I was going along with Allah’s Apostle who was wearing a Najrani Burd (sheet) with a thick border, a bedouin overtook the Prophet and pulled his Rida’ (sheet) forcibly. I looked at the side of the shoulder of the Prophet and noticed that the edge of the Rida’ had left a mark on it because of the violence of his pull. The bedouin said, “O Muhammad! Order for me some of Allah’s property which you have.” The Prophet turned towards him, (smiled) and ordered that he be given something.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 112:

Narrated Jarir:

The Prophet did not screen himself from me (had never prevented me from entering upon him) since I embraced Islam, and whenever he saw me, he would receive me with a smile. Once I told him that I could not sit firm on horses. He stroked me on the chest with his hand, and said, “O Allah! Make him firm and make him a guiding and a rightly guided man.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 113:

Narrated Zainab bint Um Salama:

Um Sulaim said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Verily Allah is not shy of (telling you) the truth. Is it essential for a woman to take a bath after she had a wet dream (nocturnal sexual discharge)?” He said, “Yes, if she notices discharge. On that Um Salama laughed and said, “Does a woman get a (nocturnal sexual) discharge?” He said, “How then does (her) son resemble her (his mother)?”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 114:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I never saw the Prophet laughing to an extent that one could see his palate, but he always used to smile only.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 115:

Narrated Anas:

A man came to the Prophet on a Friday while he (the Prophet) was delivering a sermon at Medina, and said, “There is lack of rain, so please invoke your Lord to bless us with the rain.” The Prophet looked at the sky when no cloud could be detected. Then he invoked Allah for rain. Clouds started gathering together and it rained till the Medina valleys started flowing with water. It continued raining till the next Friday. Then that man (or some other man) stood up while the Prophet was delivering the Friday sermon, and said, “We are drowned; Please invoke your Lord to withhold it (rain) from us” The Prophet smiled and said twice or thrice, “O Allah! Please let it rain round about us and not upon us.” The clouds started dispersing over Medina to the right and to the left, and it rained round about Medina and not upon Medina. Allah showed them (the people) the miracle of His Prophet and His response to his invocation.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 116:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet said, “Truthfulness leads to righteousness, and righteousness leads to Paradise. And a man keeps on telling the truth until he becomes a truthful person. Falsehood leads to Al-Fajur (i.e. wickedness, evil-doing), and Al-Fajur (wickedness) leads to the (Hell) Fire, and a man may keep on telling lies till he is written before Allah, a liar.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 117:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The signs of a hypocrite are three: Whenever he speaks, he tells a lie; and whenever he promises, he breaks his promise; and whenever he is entrusted, he betrays (proves to be dishonest)”.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 118:

Narrated Samura bin Jundub:

The Prophet said, “I saw (in a dream), two men came to me.” Then the Prophet narrated the story (saying), “They said, ‘The person, the one whose cheek you saw being torn away (from the mouth to the ear) was a liar and used to tell lies and the people would report those lies on his authority till they spread all over the world. So he will be punished like that till the Day of Resurrection.”‘


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 119:

Narrated Hudhaifa:

From among the people, Ibn Um ‘Abd greatly resembled Allah’s Apostles in solemn gate and good appearance of piety and in calmness and sobriety from the time he goes out of his house till he returns to it. But we do not know how he behaves with his family when he is alone with them.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 120:

Narrated Tariq:

‘Abdullah said, “The best talk is Allah’s Book (Qur’an), and the best guidance is the guidance of Muhammad.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 121:

Narrated Abu Musa:

The Prophet said: None is more patient than Allah against the harmful saying. He hears from the people they ascribe children to Him, yet He gives them health and (supplies them with) provision.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 122:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet divided and distributed something as he used to do for some of his distributions. A man from the Ansar said, “By Allah, in this division the pleasure of Allah has not been intended.” I said, “I will definitely tell this to the Prophet .” So I went to him while he was sitting with his companions and told him of it secretly. That was hard upon the Prophet and the color of his face changed, and he became so angry that I wished I had not told him. The Prophet then said, “Moses was harmed with more than this, yet he remained patient.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 123:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet did something and allowed his people to do it, but some people refrained from doing it. When the Prophet learned of that, he delivered a sermon, and after having sent Praises to Allah, he said, “What is wrong with such people as refrain from doing a thing that I do? By Allah, I know Allah better than they, and I am more afraid of Him than they.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 124:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

The Prophet was more shy than a virgin in her separate room. And if he saw a thing which he disliked, we would recognize that (feeling) in his face.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 125d:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “If a man says to his brother, O Kafir (disbeliever)!’ Then surely one of them is such (i.e., a Kifir). “


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 125m:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, ‘If anyone says to his brother, ‘O misbeliever! Then surely, one of them such.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 126:

Narrated Thabit bin Ad-Dahhak:

The Prophet said, “Whoever swears by a religion other than Islam (i.e. if he swears by saying that he is a non-Muslim in case he is telling a lie), then he is as he says if his oath is false and whoever commits suicide with something, will be punished with the same thing in the (Hell) fire, and cursing a believer is like murdering him, and whoever accuses a believer of disbelief, then it is as if he had killed him.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 127:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

Mu’adh bin Jabal used to pray with the Prophet and then go to lead his people in prayer. Once he led the people in prayer and recited Surat-al-Baqara. A man left (the row of the praying people) and offered (light) prayer (separately) and went away. When Mu’adh came to know about it, he said. “He (that man) is a hypocrite.” Later that man heard what Mu’adh said about him, so he came to the Prophet and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! We are people who work with our own hands and irrigate (our farms) with our camels. Last night Mu’adh led us in the (night) prayer and he recited Sura-al-Baqara, so I offered my prayer separately, and because of that, he accused me of being a hypocrite.” The Prophet called Mu’adh and said thrice, “O Mu’adh! You are putting the people to trials? Recite ‘Wash-shamsi wad-uhaha’ (91) or’Sabbih isma Rabbi ka-l-A’la’ (87) or the like.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 128:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said: “Whoever amongst you swears, (saying by error) in his oath ‘By Al-Lat and Al-Uzza’, then he should say, ‘None has the right to be worshipped but Allah.’ And whoever says to his companions, ‘Come let me gamble’ with you, then he must give something in charity (as an expiation for such a sin).” (See Hadith No. 645)


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 129:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

that he found ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab in a group of people and he was swearing by his father. So Allah’s Apostle called them, saying, “Verily! Allah forbids you to swear by your fathers. If one has to take an oath, he should swear by Allah or otherwise keep quiet.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 130:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet entered upon me while there was a curtain having pictures (of animals) in the house. His face got red with anger, and then he got hold of the curtain and tore it into pieces. The Prophet said, “Such people as paint these pictures will receive the severest punishment on the Day of Resurrection .”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 131:

Narrated Abu Mas’ud:

A man came to the Prophet and said “I keep away from the morning prayer only because such and such person prolongs the prayer when he leads us in it. The narrator added: I had never seen Allah’s Apostle more furious in giving advice than he was on that day. He said, “O people! There are some among you who make others dislike good deeds) cause the others to have aversion (to congregational prayers). Beware! Whoever among you leads the people in prayer should not prolong it, because among them there are the sick, the old, and the needy.” (See Hadith No. 670, Vol 1)


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 132:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

While the Prophet was praying, he saw sputum (on the wall) of the mosque, in the direction of the Qibla, and so he scraped it off with his hand, and the sign of disgust (was apparent from his face) and then said, “Whenever anyone of you is in prayer, he should not spit in front of him (in prayer) because Allah is in front of him.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 133:

Narrated Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani:

A man asked Allah’s Apostle about “Al-Luqata” (a lost fallen purse or a thing picked up by somebody). The Prophet said, “You should announce it publicly for one year, and then remember and recognize the tying material of its container, and then you can spend it. If its owner came to you, then you should pay him its equivalent.” The man said, “O Allah’s Apostle! What about a lost sheep?” The Prophet said, “Take it because it is for you, for your brother, or for the wolf.” The man again said, “O Allah’s Apostle! What about a lost camel?” Allah’s Apostle became very angry and furious and his cheeks became red (or his face became red), and he said, “You have nothing to do with it (the camel) for it has its food and its water container with it till it meets its owner.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 134:

Narrated Zaid bin Thabit:

Allah’s Apostle made a small room (with a palm leaf mat). Allah’s Apostle came out (of his house) and prayed in it. Some men came and joined him in his prayer. Then again the next night they came for the prayer, but Allah’s Apostle delayed and did not come out to them. So they raised their voices and knocked the door with small stones (to draw his attention). He came out to them in a state of anger, saying, “You are still insisting (on your deed, i.e. Tarawih prayer in the mosque) that I thought that this prayer (Tarawih) might become obligatory on you. So you people, offer this prayer at your homes, for the best prayer of a person is the one which he offers at home, except the compulsory (congregational) prayer.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 135:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The strong is not the one who overcomes the people by his strength, but the strong is the one who controls himself while in anger.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 136:

Narrated Sulaiman bin Sarad:

Two men abused each other in front of the Prophet while we were sitting with him. One of the two abused his companion furiously and his face became red. The Prophet said, “I know a word (sentence) the saying of which will cause him to relax if this man says it. Only if he said, “I seek refuge with Allah from Satan, the outcast.’ ” So they said to that (furious) man, ‘Don’t you hear what the Prophet is saying?” He said, “I am not mad.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 137:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A man said to the Prophet , “Advise me! “The Prophet said, “Do not become angry and furious.” The man asked (the same) again and again, and the Prophet said in each case, “Do not become angry and furious.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 138:

Narrated Abu As-Sawar Al-Adawi:

‘Imran bin Husain said, “The Prophet said, ‘Haya’ does not bring anything except good.” Thereupon Bashir bin Ka’b said, ‘It is written in the wisdom paper: Haya leads to solemnity; Haya leads to tranquility (peace of mind).” ‘Imran said to him, “I am narrating to you the saying of Allah’s Apostle and you are speaking about your paper (wisdom book)?”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 139:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

The Prophet passed by a man who was admonishing his brother regarding Haya and was saying, “You are very shy, and I am afraid that might harm you.” On that, Allah’s Apostle said, “Leave him, for Haya is (a part) of Faith.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 140:

Narrated Abu Said:

The Prophet was shier than a veiled virgin girl. (See Hadith No. 762, Vol. 4)


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 141:

Narrated Abu Mas’ud:

The Prophet said, ‘One of the sayings of the early Prophets which the people have got is: If you don’t feel ashamed do whatever you like.” (See Hadith No 690, 691, Vol 4)


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 142:

Narrated Um Salama:

Um Sulaim came to Allah’s Apostle and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Verily, Allah does not feel shy to tell the truth. If a woman gets a nocturnal sexual discharge (has a wet dream), is it essential for her to take a bath? He replied, “Yes if she notices a discharge.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 143:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet said, “The example of a believer is like a green tree, the leaves of which do not fall.” The people said. “It is such-and-such tree: It is such-and-such tree.” I intended to say that it was the datepalm tree, but I was a young boy and felt shy (to answer). The Prophet said, “It is the date-palm tree.” Ibn ‘Umar added, ” I told that to ‘Umar who said, ‘Had you said it, I would have preferred it to such-and such a thing.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 144:

Narrated Thabit:

that he heard Anas saying, “A woman came to the Prophet offering herself to him in marriage, saying, “Have you got any interest in me (i.e. would you like to marry me?)” Anas’s daughter said, “How shameless that woman was!” On that Anas said, “She is better than you for, she presented herself to Allah’s Apostle (for marriage).”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 145:

Narrated Abu Musa:

that when Allah’s Apostle sent him and Mu’adh bin Jabal to Yemen, he said to them, “Facilitate things for the people (treat the people in the most agreeable way), and do not make things difficult for them, and give them glad tidings, and let them not have aversion (i.e. to make the people hate good deeds) and you should both work in cooperation and mutual understanding, obey each other.” Abu Musa said, “O Allah’s Apostle! We are in a land in which a drink named Al Bit’ is prepared from honey, and another drink named Al-Mizr is prepared from barley.” On that, Allah’s Apostle said, “All intoxicants (i.e. all alcoholic drinks) are prohibited.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 146:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said, “Make things easy for the people, and do not make it difficult for them, and make them calm (with glad tidings) and do not repulse (them ).”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 147:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Whenever Allah’s Apostle was given the choice of one of two matters he would choose the easier of the two as long as it was not sinful to do so, but if it was sinful, he would not approach it. Allah’s Apostle never took revenge over anybody for his own sake but (he did) only when Allah’s legal bindings were outraged, in which case he would take revenge for Allah’s sake.” (See Hadith No. 760. Vol. 4)


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 148:

Narrated Al-Azraq bin Qais:

We were in the city of Al-Ahwaz on the bank of a river which had dried up. Then Abu Barza Al-Aslami came riding a horse and he started praying and let his horse loose. The horse ran away, so Abu Barza interrupted his prayer and went after the horse till he caught it and brought it, and then he offered his prayer. There was a man amongst us who was (from the Khawari) having a different opinion. He came saying. “Look at this old man! He left his prayer because of a horse.” On that Abu Barza came to us and said, “Since the time I left Allah’s Apostle, nobody has admonished me; My house is very far from this place, and if I had carried on praying and left my horse, I could not have reached my house till night.” Then Abu Barza mentioned that he had been in the company of the Prophet, and that he had seen his leniency.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 149:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A bedouin urinated in the mosque, and the people rushed to beat him. Allah’s Apostle ordered them to leave him and pour a bucket or a tumbler (full) of water over the place where he has passed urine. The Prophet then said, ” You have been sent to make things easy (for the people) and you have not been sent to make things difficult for them.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 150:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet used to mix with us to the extent that he would say to a younger brother of mine, ‘O father of ‘Umar! What did the Nughair (a kind of bird) do?”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 151:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I used to play with the dolls in the presence of the Prophet, and my girl friends also used to play with me. When Allah’s Apostle used to enter (my dwelling place) they used to hide themselves, but the Prophet would call them to join and play with me. (The playing with the dolls and similar images is forbidden, but it was allowed for ‘Aisha at that time, as she was a little girl, not yet reached the age of puberty.) (Fateh-al-Bari page 143, Vol.13)


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 152:

Narrated Aisha:

A man asked permission to see the Prophet. He said, “Let Him come in; What an evil man of the tribe he is! (Or, What an evil brother of the tribe he is).”

But when he entered, the Prophet spoke to him gently in a polite manner. I said to him, “O Allah’s Apostle! You have said what you have said, then you spoke to him in a very gentle and polite manner? The Prophet said, “The worse people, in the sight of Allah are those whom the people leave (undisturbed) to save themselves from their dirty language.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 153:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abu Mulaika:

The Prophet was given a gift of a few silken cloaks with gold buttons. He distributed them amongst some of his companions and put aside one of them for Makhrama. When Makhrama came, the Prophet said, “I kept this for you.” (Aiyub, the sub-narrator held his garment to show how the Prophet showed the cloak to Makhrama who had something unfavorable about his temper.)


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 154:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “A believer is not stung twice (by something) out of one and the same hole.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 155:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr:

Allah’s Apostle entered upon me and said, “Have I not been informed that you offer prayer all the night and fast the whole day?” I said, “Yes.” He said, “Do not do so; Offer prayer at night and also sleep; Fast for a few days and give up fasting for a few days because your body has a right on you, and your eye has a right on you, and your guest has a right on you, and your wife has a right on you. I hope that you will have a long life, and it is sufficient for you to fast for three days a month as the reward of a good deed, is multiplied ten times, that means, as if you fasted the whole year.” I insisted (on fasting more) so I was given a hard instruction. I said, “I can do more than that (fasting)” The Prophet said, “Fast three days every week.” But as I insisted (on fasting more) so I was burdened. I said, “I can fast more than that.” The Prophet said, “Fast as Allah’s prophet David used to fast.” I said, “How was the fasting of the prophet David?” The Prophet said, “One half of a year (i.e. he used to fast on alternate days). ‘


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 156:

Narrated Abu Shuraih Al-Ka’bi:

Allah’s Apostle said, Whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, should serve his guest generously. The guest’s reward is: To provide him with a superior type of food for a night and a day and a guest is to be entertained with food for three days, and whatever is offered beyond that, is regarded as something given in charity. And it is not lawful for a guest to stay with his host for such a long period so as to put him in a critical position.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 157:

Narrated Malik:

Similarly as above (156) adding, “Who believes in Allah and the Last Day should talk what is good or keep quiet.” (i.e. abstain from dirty and evil talk, and should think before uttering).


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 158:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, should not hurt his neighbor and whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, should serve his guest generously and whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, should talk what is good or keep quiet.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 159:

Narrated Uqba bin ‘Amir:

We said, “O Allah’s Apostle! You send us out and it happens that we have to stay with such people as do not entertain us. What do you think about it?” Allah’s Apostle said to us, “If you stay with some people and they entertain you as they should for a guest, accept is; but if they do not do then you should take from them the right of the guest, which they ought to give.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 160:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, should serve his guest generously; and whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, should unite the bond of kinship (i.e. keep good relation with his Kith and kin); and whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, should talk what is good or keep quit. “


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 161:

Narrated Abu Juhaifa:

The Prophet established a bond of brotherhood between Salman and Abu Darda’. Salman paid a visit to Abu ad-Darda and found Um Ad-Darda’ dressed in shabby clothes and asked her why she was in that state.?” She replied, “Your brother, Abu Ad-Darda is not interested in the luxuries of this world.” In the meantime Abu Ad-Darda came and prepared a meal for him (Salman), and said to him, “(Please) eat for I am fasting.” Salman said, “I am not going to eat, unless you eat.” So Abu Ad-Darda’ ate. When it was night, Abu Ad-Darda’ got up (for the night prayer). Salman said (to him), “Sleep,” and he slept. Again Abu-Ad-Darda’ got up (for the prayer), and Salman said (to him), “Sleep.” When it was the last part of the night, Salman said to him, “Get up now (for the prayer).” So both of them offered their prayers and Salman said to Abu Ad-Darda’,”Your Lord has a right on you; and your soul has a right on you; and your family has a right on you; so you should give the rights of all those who have a right on you). Later on Abu Ad-Darda’ visited the Prophet and mentioned that to him. The Prophet, said, “Salman has spoken the truth.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 162:

Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr:

Abu Bakr invited a group of people and told me, “Look after your guests.” Abu Bakr added, I am going to visit the Prophet and you should finish serving them before I return.” ‘Abdur-Rahman said, So I went at once and served them with what was available at that time in the house and requested them to eat.” They said, “Where is the owner of the house (i.e., Abu Bakr)?” ‘Abdur-Rahman said, “Take your meal.” They said, “We will not eat till the owner of the house comes.” ‘Abdur-Rahman said, “Accept your meal from us, for if my father comes and finds you not having taken your meal yet, we will be blamed severely by him, but they refused to take their meals . So I was sure that my father would be angry with me. When he came, I went away (to hide myself) from him. He asked, “What have you done (about the guests)?” They informed him the whole story. Abu Bakr called, “O ‘Abdur Rahman!” I kept quiet. He then called again. “O ‘Abdur-Rahman!” I kept quiet and he called again, “O ignorant (boy)! I beseech you by Allah, if you hear my voice, then come out!” I came out and said, “Please ask your guests (and do not be angry with me).” They said, “He has told the truth; he brought the meal to us.” He said, “As you have been waiting for me, by Allah, I will not eat of it tonight.” They said, “By Allah, we will not eat of it till you eat of it.” He said, I have never seen a night like this night in evil. What is wrong with you? Why don’t you accept your meals of hospitality from us?” (He said to me), “Bring your meal.” I brought it to him, and he put his hand in it, saying, “In the name of Allah. The first (state of fury) was because of Satan.” So Abu Bakr ate and so did his guests.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 163:

Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr:

Abu Bakr came with a guest or some guests, but he stayed late at night with the Prophet and when he came, my mother said (to him), “Have you been detained from your guest or guests tonight?” He said, “Haven’t you served the supper to them?” She replied, “We presented the meal to him (or to them), but he (or they) refused to eat.” Abu Bakr became angry, rebuked me and invoked Allah to cause (my) ears to be cut and swore not to eat of it!” I hid myself, and he called me, “O ignorant (boy)!” Abu Bakr’s wife swore that she would not eat of it and so the guests or the guest swore that they would not eat of it till he ate of it. Abu Bakr said, “All that happened was from Satan.” So he asked for the meals and ate of it, and so did they. Whenever they took a handful of the meal, the meal grew (increased) from underneath more than that mouthful. He said (to his wife), “O, sister of Bani Firas! What is this?” She said, “O, pleasure of my eyes! The meal is now more than it had been before we started eating” So they ate of it and sent the rest of that meal to the Prophet. It is said that the Prophet also ate of it.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 164:

Narrated Rafi bin Khadij and Sahl bin Abu Hathma:

‘Abdullah bin Sahl and Muhaiyisa bin Mas’ud went to Khaibar and they dispersed in the gardens of the date-palm trees. ‘Abdullah bin Sahl was murdered. Then ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Sahl, Huwaiyisa and Muhaiyisa, the two sons of Mas’ud, came to the Prophet and spoke about the case of their (murdered) friend. ‘Abdur-Rahman who was the youngest of them all, started talking. The Prophet said, “Let the older (among you) speak first.” So they spoke about the case of their (murdered) friend. The Prophet said, “Will fifty of you take an oath whereby you will have the right to receive the blood money of your murdered man,” (or said, “..your companion”). They said, “O Allah’s Apostle! The murder was a thing we did not witness.” The Prophet said, “Then the Jews will release you from the oath, if fifty of them (the Jews) should take an oath to contradict your claim.” They said, “O Allah’s Apostle! They are disbelievers (and they will take a false oath).” Then Allah’s Apostle himself paid the blood money to them.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 165:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Inform me of a tree which resembles a Muslim, giving its fruits at every season by the permission of its Lord, and the leaves of which do not fall.” I thought of the date-palm tree, but I disliked to speak because Abu Bakr and ‘Umar were present there. When nobody spoke, the Prophet said, “It is the date-palm tree” When I came out with my father, I said, “O father! It came to my mind that it was the date-palm tree.” He said, “What prevented you from saying it?” Had you said it, it would have been more dearer to me than such-and-such a thing (fortune).” I said, “Nothing prevented me but the fact that neither you nor Abu Bakr spoke, so I disliked to speak (in your presence).”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 166:

Narrated Ubai bin Ka’b:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Some poetry contains wisdom.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 167:

Narrated Jundub:

While the Prophet was walking, a stone hit his foot and stumbled and his toe was injured. He then (quoting a poetic verse) said, “You are not more than a toe which


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 168:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “The most true words said by a poet were the words of Labid. He said, i.e. ‘Verily, everything except Allah is perishable and Umaiya bin Abi As-Salt was about to embrace Islam ‘


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 169:

Narrated Salama bin Al-Aqwa:

We went out with Allah’s Apostle to Khaibar and we travelled during the night. A man amongst the people said to ‘Amir bin Al-Aqwa’, “Won’t you let us hear your poetry?” ‘Amir was a poet, and so he got down and started (chanting Huda) reciting for the people, poetry that keep pace with the camel’s foot steps, saying, “O Allah! Without You we would not have been guided on the right path, neither would we have given in charity, nor would we have prayed. So please forgive us what we have committed. Let all of us be sacrificed for Your cause and when we meet our enemy, make our feet firm and bestow peace and calmness on us and if they (our enemy) will call us towards an unjust thing we will refuse.

The infidels have made a hue and cry to ask others help against us. Allah’s Apostle said, “Who is that driver (of the camels)?” They said, “He is ‘Amir bin Al-Aqwa.”‘ He said, “May Allah bestow His mercy on him.” A man among the people said, Has Martyrdom been granted to him, O Allah’s Prophet! Would that you let us enjoy his company longer.” We reached (the people of) Khaibar and besieged them till we were stricken with severe hunger but Allah helped the Muslims conquer Khaibar. In the evening of its conquest the people made many fires. Allah’s Apostle asked, “What are those fires? For what are you making fires?” They said, “For cooking meat.” He asked, “What kind of meat?” They said, “Donkeys’ meat.” Allah’s Apostle said, “Throw away the meat and break the cooking pots.” A man said, O Allah’s Apostle! Shall we throw away the meat and wash the cooking pots?” He said, “You can do that too.” When the army files aligned in rows (for the battle), ‘Amir’s sword was a short one, and while attacking a Jew with it in order to hit him, the sharp edge of the sword turned back and hit ‘Amir’s knee and caused him to die.

When the Muslims returned (from the battle), Salama said, Allah’s Apostle saw me pale and said, ‘What is wrong with you?”‘ I said, “Let my parents be sacrificed for you! The people claim that all the deeds of Amir have been annulled.” The Prophet asked, “Who said so?” I replied, “So-and-so and so-and-so and Usaid bin Al-Hudair Al-Ansari said, ‘Whoever says so is telling a lie. Verily, ‘Amir will have double reward.”‘ (While speaking) the Prophet put two of his fingers together to indicate that, and added, “He was really a hard-working man and a Mujahid (devout fighter in Allah’s Cause) and rarely have there lived in it (i.e., Medina or the battle-field) an “Arab like him.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 170:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet came to some of his wives among whom there was Um Sulaim, and said, “May Allah be merciful to you, O Anjasha! Drive the camels slowly, as they are carrying glass vessels!” Abu Qalaba said, “The Prophet said a sentence (i.e. the above metaphor) which, had anyone of you said it, you would have admonished him for it”.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 171:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Hassan bin Thabit asked the permission of Allah’s Apostle to lampoon the pagans (in verse). Allah’s Apostle said, “What about my fore-fathers (ancestry)?’ Hassan said (to the Prophet) “I will take you out of them as a hair is taken out of dough.”

Narrated Hisham bin ‘Urwa that his father said, “I called Hassan with bad names in front of ‘Aisha.” She said, “Don’t call him with bad names because he used to defend Allah’s Apostle (against the pagans).”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 172:

Narrated Al-Haitham bin Abu Sinan:

that he heard Abu Huraira in his narration, mentioning that the Prophet said, “A Muslim brother of yours who does not say dirty words.” and by that he meant Ibn Rawaha, “said (in verse): ‘We have Allah’s Apostle with us who recites the Holy Qur’an in the early morning time. He gave us guidance and light while we were blind and astray, so our hearts are sure that whatever he says, will certainly happen. He does not touch his bed at night, being busy in worshipping Allah while the pagans are sound asleep in their beds.’ “


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 173:

Narrated Abu Salama bin ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf:

that he heard Hassan bin Thabit Al-Ansari asking the witness of Abu Huraira, saying, “O Abu- Huraira! I beseech you by Allah (to tell me). Did you hear Allah’s Apostle saying’ ‘O Hassan ! Reply on behalf of Allah’s Apostle. O Allah ! Support him (Hassan) with the Holy Spirit (Gabriel).’?” Abu Huraira said, “Yes.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 174:

Narrated Al-Bara:

The Prophet said to Hassan, “Lampoon them (the pagans) in verse, and Gabriel is with you.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 175:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet said, “It is better for a man to fill the inside of his body with pus than to fill it with poetry.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 176:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle; said, “It is better for anyone of you that the inside of his body be filled with pus which may consume his body, than it be filled with poetry.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 177:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Aflah, the brother of Abu Al-Qu’ais asked my permission to enter after the verses of Al-Hijab (veiling the ladies) was revealed, and I said, “By Allah, I will not admit him unless I take permission of Allah’s Apostle for it was not the brother of Al-Qu’ais who had suckled me, but it was the wife of Al-Qu’ais, who had suckled me.” Then Allah’s Apostle entered upon me, and I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! The man has not nursed me but his wife has nursed me.” He said, “Admit him because he is your uncle (not from blood relation, but because you have been nursed by his wife), Taribat Yaminuki.” ‘Urwa said, “Because of this reason, ‘ Aisha used to say: Foster suckling relations render all those things (marriages etc.) illegal which are illegal because of the corresponding blood relations.” (See Hadith No. 36, Vol. 7)


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 178:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet intended to return home after the performance of the Hajj, and he saw Safiya standing at the entrance of her tent, depressed and sad because she got her menses. The Prophet said, “Aqra Halqa! –An expression used in the Quraish dialect–“You will detain us.” The Prophet then asked (her), “Did you perform the Tawaf Al-Ifada on the Day of Sacrifice (10th of Dhul-Hijja)?” She said, “Yes.” The Prophet said, “Then you can leave (with us).”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 179:

Narrated Um Hani:

(the daughter of Abu Talib) I visited Allah’s Apostle in the year of the Conquest of Mecca and found him taking a bath, and his daughter, Fatima was screening him. When I greeted him, he said, “Who is it?” I replied, “I am Um Hani, the daughter of Abu Talib.” He said, “Welcome, O Um Hani ! ” When the Prophet had finished his bath, he stood up and offered eight Rakat of prayer while he was wrapped in a single garment. When he had finished his prayer, I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! My maternal brother assumes (or claims) that he will murder some man whom I have given shelter, i.e., so-and-so bin Hubaira.” Allah’s Apostle said, “O Um Hani! We shelter him whom you have sheltered.” Um Hani added, “That happened in the forenoon.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 180:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet saw a man driving a Badana (a camel for sacrifice) and said (to him). “Ride it.” The man said, “It is a Bandana.” The Prophet said, “Ride on it.” The man said, “It is a Bandana.” The Prophet said, Ride on it, woe to you!”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 181:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle saw a man driving a Badana (a camel for sacrifice) and said to him, “Ride on it.” The man said, “O Allah’s Apostle! It is a Bandana.” The Prophet said, “Ride on it, woe to you!” on the second or third time.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 182:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle was on a journey and he had a black slave called Anjasha, and he was driving the camels (very fast, and there were women riding on those camels). Allah’s Apostle said, “Waihaka (May Allah be merciful to you), O Anjasha! Drive slowly (the camels) with the glass vessels (women)!”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 183:

Narrated Abu Bakra:

A man praised another man in front of the Prophet. The Prophet said thrice, “Wailaka (Woe on you) ! You have cut the neck of your brother!” The Prophet added, “If it is indispensable for anyone of you to praise a person, then he should say, “I think that such-and-such person (is so-and-so), and Allah is the one who will take his accounts (as he knows his reality) and none can sanctify anybody before Allah (and that only if he knows well about that person.)”.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 184:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

While the Prophet was distributing (war booty etc.) one day, Dhul Khawaisira, a man from the tribe of Bani Tamim, said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Act justly.” The Prophets said, “Woe to you! Who else would act justly if I did not act justly?” ‘Umar said (to the Prophet ), “Allow me to chop his neck off.” The Prophet said, “No, for he has companions (who are apparently so pious that) if anyone of (you compares his prayer with) their prayer, he will consider his prayer inferior to theirs, and similarly his fasting inferior to theirs, but they will desert Islam (go out of religion) as an arrow goes through the victim’s body (games etc.) in which case if its Nasl is examined nothing will be seen thereon, and if its Nady is examined, nothing will be seen thereon, and if its Qudhadh is examined, nothing will be seen thereon, for the arrow has gone out too fast even for the excretions and blood to smear over it. Such people will come out at the time of difference among the (Muslim) people and the sign by which they will be recognized, will be a man whose one of the two hands will look like the breast of a woman or a lump of flesh moving loosely.” Abu Said added, “I testify that I heard that from the Prophet and also testify that I was with ‘Ali when ‘Ali fought against those people. The man described by the Prophet was searched for among the killed, and was found, and he was exactly as the Prophet had described him.” (See Hadith No. 807, Vol. 4)


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 185:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A man came to Allah’s Apostle and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I am ruined!” The Prophet said, “Waihaka (May Allah be merciful to you) !” The man said, “I have done sexual intercourse with my wife while fasting in Ramadan.” The Prophet said, “Manumit a slave.” The man said, ” I cannot afford that. ” The Prophet said; “Then fast for two successive months.” The man said, ” I have no power to do so.” The Prophet said, “Then feed sixty poor persons.” The man said, “I have nothing (to feed sixty persons). Later a basket full of dates were brought to the Prophet and he said (to the man), “Take it and give it in charity.” The man said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Shall I give it to people other than my family? By Him in Whose Hand my life is, there is nobody poorer than me in the whole city of Medina.” The Prophet smiled till his premolar teeth became visible, and said, “Take it.” Az-Zuhri said (that the Prophet said). “Wailaka.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 186:

Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri:

A bedouin said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Inform me about the emigration.” The Prophet said, “Waihaka (May Allah be merciful to you)! The question of emigration is a difficult one. Have you got some camels?” The bedouin said, “Yes.” The Prophet said, “Do you pay their Zakat?” He said, “Yes.” The Prophet said, “Go on doing like this from beyond the seas, for Allah will not let your deeds go in vain.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 187:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet said, “Wailakum” (woe to you) or “waihakum” (May Allah be merciful to you).” Shu’ba is not sure as to which was the right word. “Do not become disbelievers after me by cutting the necks of one another.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 188:

Narrated Anas:

A bedouin came to the Prophet and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! When will The Hour be established?” The Prophet said, “Wailaka (Woe to you), What have you prepared for it?” The bedouin said, “I have not prepared anything for it, except that I love Allah and H is Apostle.” The Prophet said, “You will be with those whom you love.” We (the companions of the Prophet ) said, “And will we too be so? The Prophet said, “Yes.” So we became very glad on that day. In the meantime, a slave of Al-Mughira passed by, and he was of the same age as I was. The Prophet said. “If this (slave) should live long, he will not reach the geriatric old age, but the Hour will be established.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 189:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet said, “Everyone will be with those whom he loves.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 190:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud:

A man came to Allah’s Apostle and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! What do you say about a man who loves some people but cannot catch up with their good deeds?” Allah’s Apostle said, “Everyone will be with those whom he loves.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 191:

Narrated Abu Musa:

It was said to the Prophet; , “A man may love some people but he cannot catch up with their good deeds?” The Prophet said, “Everyone will be with those whom he loves.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 192:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

A man asked the Prophet “When will the Hour be established O Allah’s Apostle?” The Prophet . said, “What have you prepared for it?” The man said, ” I haven’t prepared for it much of prayers or fast or alms, but I love Allah and His Apostle.” The Prophet said, “You will be with those whom you love.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 193:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle said to Ibn Saiyad “I have hidden something for you in my mind; What is it?” He said, “Ad-Dukh.” The Prophet said, “Ikhsa.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 194:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

‘Umar bin Al-Khattab set out with Allah’s Apostle, and a group of his companions to Ibn Saiyad. They found him playing with the boys in the fort or near the Hillocks of Bani Maghala. Ibn Saiyad was nearing his puberty at that time, and he did not notice the arrival of the Prophet till Allah’s Apostle stroked him on the back with his hand and said, “Do you testify that I am Allah’s Apostle?” Ibn Saiyad looked at him and said, “I testify that you are the Apostle of the unlettered ones (illiterates)”. Then Ibn Saiyad said to the Prophets . “Do you testify that I am Allah’s Apostle?” The Prophet denied that, saying, “I believe in Allah and all His Apostles,” and then said to Ibn Saiyad, “What do you see?” Ibn Saiyad said, “True people and liars visit me.” The Prophet said, “You have been confused as to this matter.” Allah’s Apostle added, “I have kept something for you (in my mind).” Ibn Saiyad said, “Ad-Dukh.” The Prophet said, “Ikhsa (you should be ashamed) for you can not cross your limits.” ‘Umar said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Allow me to chop off h is neck.” Allah’s Apostle said (to Umar). “Should this person be him (i.e. Ad-Dajjal) then you cannot over-power him; and should he be someone else, then it will be no use your killing him.” ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar added: Later on Allah’s Apostle and Ubai bin Ka’b Al-Ansari (once again) went to the garden in which Ibn Saiyad was present.

When Allah’s Apostle entered the garden, he started hiding behind the trunks of the date-palms intending to hear something from Ibn Saiyad before the latter could see him. Ibn Saiyad was Lying on his bed, covered with a velvet sheet from where his mumur were heard. Ibn Saiyad’s mother saw the Prophet and said, “O Saf (the nickname of Ibn Saiyad)! Here is Muhammad!” Ibn Saiyad stopped his murmuring. The Prophet said, “If his mother had kept quiet, then I would have learnt more about him.” ‘Abdullah added: Allah’s Apostle stood up before the people (delivering a sermon), and after praising and glorifying Allah as He deserved, he mentioned the Ad-Dajjal saying, “I warn you against him, and there has been no prophet but warned his followers against him. Noah warned his followers against him but I am telling you about him, something which no prophet has told his people of, and that is: Know that he is blind in one eye where as Allah is not so.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 195:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

When the delegation of ‘Abdul Qais came to the Prophet, he said, “Welcome, O the delegation who have come! Neither you will have disgrace, nor you will regret.” They said, “O Allah’s Apostle! We are a group from the tribe of Ar-Rabi’a, and between you and us there is the tribe of Mudar and we cannot come to you except in the sacred months. So please order us to do something good (religious deeds) so that we may enter Paradise by doing that, and also that we may order our people who are behind us (whom we have left behind at home) to follow it.” He said, “Four and four:” offer prayers perfectly , pay the Zakat, (obligatory charity), fast the month of Ramadan, and give one-fifth of the war booty (in Allah’s cause), and do not drink in (containers called) Ad-Duba,’ Al-Hantam, An-Naqir and Al-Muzaffat.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 196:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet said, “For every betrayer (perfidious person), a flag will be raised on the Day of Resurrection, and it will be announced (publicly) ‘This is the betrayal (perfidy) of so-and-so, the son of so-and-so.’ “


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 197:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “A flag will be fixed on the Day of Resurrection for every betrayer, and it will be announced (publicly in front of everybody), ‘This is the betrayal (perfidy) so-and-so, the son of so-and-so.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 198:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet said, “None of you should say Khabuthat Nafsi, but he is recommended to say ‘Laqisat Nafsi.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 199:

Narrated Sal:

The Prophet said, “None of you should say Khabuthat Nafsi but he is recommended to say ‘Laqisat Nafsi (See Hadith No. 202)


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 200:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Allah said, “The offspring of Adam abuse the Dahr (Time), and I am the Dahr; in My Hands are the night and the day.” !


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 201:

Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet said, “Don’t call the grapes Al-Karm, and don’t say ‘Khai


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 202:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “They say Al-Karm (the generous), and in fact Al-Karm is the heart of a believer.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 203:

Narrated ‘Ali:

I never heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you,” except for Sa’d (bin Abi Waqqas). I heard him saying, “Throw! (arrows), Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you !” (The sub-narrator added, “I think that was in the battle of Uhud.”)


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 204:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

That he and Abu Talha were coming in the company of the Prophet towards Medina), while Safiya (the Prophet’s wife) was riding behind him on his she-camel. After they had covered a portion of the way suddenly the foot of the she-camel slipped and both the Prophet and the woman (i.e., his wife, Safiya) fell down. Abu Talha jumped quickly off his camel and came to the Prophet (saying.) “O Allah’s Apostle! Let Allah sacrifice me for you! Have you received any injury?” The Prophet said, “No, but take care of the woman (my wife).” Abu Talha covered his face with his garment and went towards her and threw his garment over her. Then the woman got up and Abu Talha prepared their she camel (by tightening its saddle, etc.) and both of them (the Prophet and Safiya) mounted it. Then all of them proceeded and when they approached near Medina, or saw Medina, the Prophet said, “Ayibun,’ abidun, taibun, liRabbina hamidun (We are coming back (to Medina) with repentance, worshipping (our Lord) and celebrating His (our Lord’s) praises”. The Prophet continued repeating these words till he entered the city of Medina.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 205:

Narrated Jabir:

A boy was born for a man among us, and the man named him Al-Qasim. We said to him, “We will not call you Abu-l-Qasim, nor will we respect you for that.” The Prophet was informed about that, and he said, “Name your son ‘Abdur-Rahman.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 206:

Narrated Jabi:

A man among us begot a boy whom he named Al-Qasim. The people said, “We will not call him (i.e., the father) by that Kuniya (Abu-l-Qasim) till we ask the Prophet about it. The Prophet said. “Name yourselves by my name, but do not call (yourselves) by my Kuniya.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 207:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Abu-l-Qasim (The Prophet) said, “Name yourselves by my name, but do not call yourselves by my Kuniya.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 208:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

A man among us begot a boy whom he named Al-Qasim. The people said (to him), “We will not call you Abul-l-Qasim, nor will we please you by calling you so.” The man came to the Prophet and mentioned that to him. The Prophet said to him, “Name your son ‘Abdur-Rahman.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 209:

Narrated Al-Musaiyab:

That his father (Hazn bin Wahb) went to the Prophet and the Prophet asked (him), “What is your name?” He replied, “My name is Hazn.” The Prophet said, “You are Sahl.” Hazn said, “I will not change the name with which my father has named me.” Ibn Al-Musaiyab added: We have had roughness (in character) ever since.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 210:

Narrated Al-Musaiyab:

on the authority of his father similarly as above (i.e., 209).


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 211:

Narrated Sahl:

When Al-Mundhir bin Abu Usaid was born, he was brought to the Prophet who placed him on his thigh. While Abu Usaid was sitting there, the Prophet was busy with something in his hands so Abu Usaid told someone to take his son from the thigh of the Prophet . When the Prophet finished his job (with which he was busy), he said, “Where is the boy?” Abu Usaid replied, “We have sent him home.” The Prophet said, “What is his name?” Abu Usaid said, “(His name is) so-and-so. ” The Prophet said, “No, his name is Al-Mundhir.” So he called him Al-Mundhir from that day.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 212:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Zainab’s original name was “Barrah,” but it was said’ “By that she is giving herself the prestige of piety.” So the Prophet changed her name to Zainab.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 213:

Narrated Said bin Al-Musaiyab:

That when his grandfather, Hazn visited the Prophet the Prophet said (to him), “What is your name?” He said, “My name is Hazn.” The Prophet said, ” But you are Sahl.” He said, “I will not change my name with which my father named me.” Ibn Al-Musaiyab added: So we have had roughness (in character) ever since.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 214:

Narrated Isma’il:

I asked Abi Aufa, “Did you see Ibrahim, the son of the Prophet ?” He said, “Yes, but he died in his early childhood. Had there been a Prophet after Muhammad then his son would have lived, but there is no Prophet after him.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 215:

Narrated Al-Bara:

When Ibrahim (the son of the Prophet) died, Allah’s Apostle said, “There is a wet nurse for him in Paradise.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 216:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah Al-Ansari:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Name yourselves after me (by my name) but do not call (yourselves) by my Kuniya (1), for I am Al-Qasim (distributor), and I distribute among you Allah’s blessings.” This narration has also come on the authority of Anas that the ! Prophet said so.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 217:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Name yourselves after me (by my name), but do not call yourselves by my Kuniya, and whoever sees me in a dream, he surely sees me, for Satan cannot impersonate me (appear in my figure). And whoever intentionally ascribes something to me falsely, he will surely take his place in the (Hell) Fire.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 218:

Narrated Abu Musa:

I got a son and I took him to the Prophet who named him Ibrahim, and put in his mouth the juice of a date fruit (which be himself had chewed?, and invoked for Allah’s blessing upon him, and then gave him back to me. He was the eldest son of Abii Musa.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 219:

Narrated Al-Mughira bin Shuba:

Solar eclipse occurred on the day of Ibrahim’s death (the Prophet’s son).


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 220:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife the Prophet) Allah’s Apostle said, “O Aisha! This is Gabriel sending his greetings to you.” I said, “Peace, and Allah’s Mercy be on him.” ‘Aisha added: The Prophet used to see things which we used not to see.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 221:

Narrated Anas:

Once Um Sulaim was (with the women who were) in charge of the luggage on a journey, and Anjashah, the slave of the Prophet, was driving their camels (very fast). The Prophet said, “O Anjash! Drive slowly (the camels) with the glass vessels (i.e., ladies).”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 222:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet was the best of all the people in character. I had a brother called Abu ‘Umar, who, I think, had been newly weaned. Whenever he (that child) was brought to the Prophet the Prophet used to say, “O Abu ‘Umar! What did Al-Nughair (nightingale) (do)?” It was a nightingale with which he used to play. Sometimes the time of the Prayer became due while he (the Prophet) was in our house. He would order that the carpet underneath him be swept and sprayed with water, and then he would stand up (for the prayer) and we would line up behind him, and he would lead us in prayer.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 223:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad:

The most beloved names to ‘Ali was Abu Turab, and he used to be pleased when we called him by it, for none named him Abu Turab (for the first time), but the Prophet. Once ‘Ali got angry with (his wife) Fatima, and went out (of his house) and slept near a wall in the mosque. The Prophet came searching for him, and someone said, “He is there, Lying near the wall.” The Prophet came to him while his (‘Ali’s) back was covered with dust. The Prophet started removing the dust from his back, saying, “Get up, O Abu Turab!”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 224:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The most awful name in Allah’s sight on the Day of Resurrection, will be (that of) a man calling himself Malik Al-Amlak (the king of kings).”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 225:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “The most awful (meanest) name in Allah’s sight.” Sufyan said more than once, “The most awful (meanest) name in Allah’s sight is (that of) a man calling himself king of kings.” Sufyan said, “Somebody else (i.e. other than Abu Az-Zinad, a sub-narrator) says: What is meant by ‘The king of kings’ is ‘Shahan Shah.,”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 226:

Narrated Usama bin Zaid:

That Allah’s Apostle rode over a donkey covered with a Fadakiya (velvet sheet) and Usama was riding behind him. He was visiting Sa’d bin ‘Ubada (who was sick) in the dwelling place of Bani Al-Harith bin Al-Khazraj and this incident happened before the battle of Badr. They proceeded till they passed by a gathering in which ‘Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul was present., and that was before ‘Abdullah bin Ubat embraced Islam. In that gathering there were Muslims, pagan idolators and Jews, and among the Muslims there was ‘Abdullah bin Rawaha.

When a cloud of dust raised by (the movement of ) the animal covered that gathering, ‘Abdullah bin Ubai covered his nose with his garment and said, “Do not cover us with dust.” Allah’s Apostle greeted them, stopped, dismounted and invited them to Allah (i.e. to embrace Islam) and recited to them the Holy Qur’an. On that ‘Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul said to him, “O man! There is nothing better than what you say, if it is the truth. So do not trouble us with it in our gatherings, but if somebody comes to you, you can preach to him.” On that ‘Abdullah bin Rawaha said “Yes, O Allah’s Apostle! Call on us in our gathering, for we love that.” So the Muslims, the pagans and the Jews started abusing one another till they were about to fight with one another. Allah’s Apostle kept on quietening them till all of them became quiet, and then Allah’s Apostle rode his animal and proceeded till he entered upon Sa’d bin ‘Ubada. Allah’s Apostle said, “O Sa’d! Didn’t you hear what Abu Habab said?” (meaning ‘Abdullah bin Unbar). “He said so-and-so.” Sa’d bin Ubada said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Let my father be sacrificed for you ! Excuse and forgive him for, by Him Who revealed to you the Book, Allah sent the Truth which was revealed to you at the time when the people of this town had decided to crown him (‘Abdullah bin Ubai) as their ruler.

So when Allah had prevented that with the Truth He had given you, he was choked by that, and that caused him to behave in such an impolite manner which you had noticed.” So Allah’s Apostle excused him. (It was the custom of) Allah’s Apostle and his companions to excuse the pagans and the people of the scripture (Christians and Jews) as Allah ordered them, and they used to be patient when annoyed (by them). Allah said: ‘You shall certainly hear much that will grieve you from those who received the Scripture before you…..and from the pagans (3.186)

He also said: ‘Many of the people of the scripture wish that if they could turn you away as disbelievers after you have believed. …. (2.109) So Allah’s Apostle used to apply what Allah had ordered him by excusing them till he was allowed to fight against them. When Allah’s Apostle had fought the battle of Badr and Allah killed whomever He killed among the chiefs of the infidels and the nobles of Quraish, and Allah’s Apostle and his companions had returned with victory and booty, bringing with them some of the chiefs of the infidels and the nobles of the Quraish as captives. ‘Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul and the pagan idolators who were with him, said, “This matter (Islam) has now brought out its face (triumphed), so give Allah’s Apostle the pledge of allegiance (for embracing Islam.)”. Then they became Muslims.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 227:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Al-Harith bin Naufal:

Abbas bin ‘Abdul Muttalib said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Did you benefit Abu Talib with anything as he used to protect and take care of you, and used to become angry for you?” The Prophet said, “Yes, he is in a shallow place of Fire. But for me he would have been in the lowest part of the Fire.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 228:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Once the Prophet was on one of his journeys, and the driver of the camels started chanting (to let the camels go fast). The Prophet said to him. “(Take care) Drive slowly with the glass vessels, O Anjasha! Waihaka (May Allah be Merciful to you).”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 229:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet was on a journey and a slave named Anjasha was chanting (singing) for the camels to let them go fast (while driving). The Prophet said, “O Anjasha, drive slowly (the camels) with the glass vessels!” Abu Qilaba said, “By the glass vessels’ he meant the women (riding the camels).”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 230:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet had a Had (a camel driver) called Anjasha, and he had a nice voice. The Prophet said to him, “(Drive) slowly, O Anjasha! Do not break the glass vessels!” And Qatada said, “(By vessels’) he meant the weak women.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 231:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

There was a state of fear in Medina. Allah’s Apostle rode a horse belonging to Abu Talha (in order to see the matter). The Prophet said, “We could not see anything, and we found that horse like a sea (fast in speed).”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 232:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Some people asked Allah’s Apostle about the fore-tellers. Allah’s Apostle said to them, “They are nothing (i.e., liars).” The people said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle ! Sometimes they tell something which comes out to be true.” Allah’s Apostle said, “That word which comes to be true is what a jinx snatches away by stealing and then pours it in the ear of his fore-teller with a sound similar to the cackle of a hen, and then they add to it one-hundred lies.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 233:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

That he heard Allah’s Apostle saying. “Then there was a pause in the revelation of the Divine Inspiration to me. Then while I was walking all of a sudden I heard a voice from the sky, and I raised my sight towards the sky and saw the same angel who had visited me in the cave of Hira,’ sitting on a chair between the sky and the earth.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 234:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Once I stayed overnight at the house of Maimuna and the Prophet was there with her. When it was the last third of the night, or some part of the night, the Prophet got up looking towards the sky and recited: ‘Verily! In the creation of the heavens and the earth, and in the alternation of Night and Day, there are indeed signs for men of u understanding.’ (3.190)


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 235:

Narrated Abu Musa:

That he was in the company of the Prophet in one of the gardens of Medina and in the hand of the Prophet there was a stick, and he was striking (slowly) the water and the mud with it. A man came (at the gate of the garden) and asked permission to enter. The Prophet said, “Open the gate for him and give him the glad tidings of entering Paradise. “I went, and behold! It was Abu Bakr. So I opened the gate for him and informed him of the glad tidings of entering Paradise. Then another man came and asked permission to enter. The Prophet said, “Open the gate for him and give him the glad tidings of entering Paradise.” Behold! It was ‘Umar. So I opened the gate for him and gave him the glad tidings of entering Paradise. Then another man came and asked permission to enter.

The Prophet was sitting in a leaning posture, so he sat up and said, “Open the gate for him and give him the glad tidings of entering Paradise with a calamity which will befall him or which will take place.” I went, and behold ! It was Uthman. So I opened the gate for him and gave him the glad tidings of entering Paradise and also informed him of what the Prophet had said (about a calamity). ‘Uthman said, “Allah Alone Whose Help I seek (against that calamity).


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 236:

Narrated ‘Ali:

We were with the Prophet in a funeral procession, and he started scraping the ground with a small stick and said, “There is none amongst you but has been assigned a place (either) in Paradise and (or) in the Hell-Fire.” The people said (to him), “Should we not depend upon it?” He said: carry on doing (good) deeds, for everybody will find easy such deeds as will lead him to his destined place. He then recited: “As for him who gives (in charity) and keeps his duty to Allah..” (92.5)


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 237:

Narrated Um Salama:

(One night) the Prophet woke up and said, “Subhan Allah ! How many treasures have been (disclosed) sent down! And how many afflictions have been descended! Who will go and wake the sleeping lady-occupants up of these dwellings (for praying)?” (He meant by this his wives.) The Prophet added, “A well-dressed soul (person) in this world may be naked in the “Hereafter.” ‘Umar said, “I asked the Prophet, ‘Have you divorced your wives?’ He said, ‘No.’ I said, ‘Allahu Akbar.’ “


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 238:

Narrated Safiya bint Huyai:

The wife of the Prophet that she went to Allah’s Apostle while he was in Itikaf (staying in the mosque) during the last ten nights of the month of Ramadan. She spoke to him for an hour (a while) at night and then she got up to return home. The Prophet got up to accompany her, and when they reached the gate of the mosque opposite the dwelling place of Um Salama, the wife of the Prophet, two Ansari men passed by, and greeting Allah’s Apostle , they quickly went ahead. Allah’s Apostle said to them, “Do not be in a hurry She is Safiya, the daughter of Huyai.” They said, “Subhan Allah! O Allah’s Apostle (how dare we suspect you).” That was a great thing for both of them. The Prophet then said, “Satan runs in the body of Adam’s son (i.e. man) as his blood circulates in it, and I was afraid that he (Satan) might insert an evil thought in your hearts.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 239:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mughaffal Al-Muzani:

The Prophet forbade the throwing of stones (with the thumb and the index or middle finger), and said “It neither hunts a game nor kills (or hurts) an enemy, but it gouges out an eye or breaks a tooth.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 240:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Two men sneezed before the Prophet. The Prophet said to one of them, “May Allah bestow His Mercy on you,” but he did not say that to the other. On being asked (why), the Prophet said, “That one praised Allah (at the time of sneezing), while the other did not praise Allah.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 241:

Narrated Al-Bara:

The Prophet ordered us to do seven (things) and forbade us from seven (other things): He ordered us to pay a visit to the sick, to follow funeral possessions, to say: May Allah be merciful to you to a sneezer, – if he says: Praise be to Allah, to accept invitation (invitation to a wedding banquet), to return greetings, to help the oppressed, and to help others to fulfill their oaths (provided it was not sinful). And he forbade us from seven (things): to wear golden rings or golden bangles, to wear silk (cloth), Dibaj, Sundus and Mayathir.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 242:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Allah likes sneezing and dislikes yawning, so if someone sneezes and then praises Allah, then it is obligatory on every Muslim who heard him, to say: May Allah be merciful to you (Yar-hamuka-l-lah). But as regards yawning, it is from Satan, so one must try one’s best to stop it, if one says ‘Ha’ when yawning, Satan will laugh at him.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 243:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, ” If anyone of you sneezes, he should say ‘Al-Hamdulillah’ (Praise be to Allah), and his (Muslim) brother or companion should say to him, ‘Yar-hamuka-l-lah’ (May Allah bestow his Mercy on you). When the latter says ‘Yar-hamuka-llah”, the former should say, ‘Yahdikumul-lah wa Yuslih balakum’ (May Allah give you guidance and improve your condition).”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 244:

Narrated Anas:

Two men sneezed before the Prophet and he said Tashmit to one of them, while he did not say Tashmit to the other. So that man said, “O Allah’s Apostle! You said Tashmit to that fellow but you did not say Tashmit to me. “The Prophet said, “That man praised Allah, but you did not praise Allah.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 245:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Allah loves sneezing but dislikes yawning; so if anyone of you sneezes and then praises Allah, every Muslim who hears him (praising Allah) has to say Tashmit to him. But as regards yawning, it is from Satan, so if one of you yawns, he should try his best to stop it, for when anyone of you yawns, Satan laughs at him.”


Sahih Bukhari : Book 72: Dress

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 72:

Dress

Volume 7, Book 72, Number 674:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, ‘Allah will not look at the person who drags his garment (behind him) out of conceit.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 675:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

The Prophet said Allah will not look, on the Day of Resurrection at the person who drags his garment (behind him) out of conceit. On that Abu Bakr said, “O Allah’s Apostle! One side of my Izar hangs low if I do not take care of it.” The Prophet said, ‘You are not one of those who do that out of conceit.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 676:

Narrated Abu Bakra:

The solar eclipse occurred while we were sitting with the Prophet He got up dragging his garment (on the ground) hurriedly till he reached the mosque The people turned (to the mosque) and he offered a two-Rak’at prayer whereupon the eclipse was over and he traced us and said, “The sun and the moon are two signs among the signs of Allah, so if you see a thing like this (eclipse) then offer the prayer and invoke Allah till He remove that state,”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 677:

Narrated Abu Juhaifa:

I saw Bilal bringing an ‘Anza (a small spear) and fixing it in the ground, and then he proclaimed the Iqarna of the prayer, and I saw Allah’s Apostle coming out, wearing a cloak with its sleeves rolled up. He then offered a two-Rak’at prayer while facing the ‘Anza, and I saw the people and animals passing in front of him beyond the ‘Anza.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 678:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “The part of an Izar which hangs below the ankles is in the Fire.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 679:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle, “Allah will not look, on the Day of Resurrection, at a person who drags his Izar (behind him) out of pride and arrogance


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 680:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet (or ‘Abul Qasim) said, “While a man was walking, clad in a two-piece garment and proud of himself with his hair well-combed, suddenly Allah made him sink into the earth and he will go on sinking into it till the Day of Resurrection.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 681:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “While a man was dragging his Izar on the ground (behind him), suddenly Allah made him sink into the earth and he will go on sinking into it till the Day of Resurrection.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 682:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

that he heard the Prophet (narrating as above No. 680).


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 683:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Whoever drags his clothes (on the ground) out of pride and arrogance, Allah will not look at him on the Day of Resurrection.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 684:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet)

The wife of Rifa’a Al-Qurazi came to Allah’s Apostle while I was sitting, and Abu Bakr was also there. She said, ‘O Allah s Apostle! I was the wife of Rifa’a and he divorced me irrevocably. Then I married AbdurRahman bin Az-Zubair who, by Allah, O Allah’s Apostle, has only something like a fringe of a garment, Showing the fringe of her veil. Khalid bin Sa’id, who was standing at the door, for he had not been admitted, heard her statement and said, “O Abu Bakr! Why do you not stop this lady from saying such things openly before Allah’s Apostle?” No, by Allah, Allah’s Apostle did nothing but smiled. Then he said to the lady, “Perhaps you want to return to Rifa’a? That is impossible unless ‘Abdur-Rahman consummates his marriage with you.” That became the tradition after him.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 685:

Narrated ‘Ali:

The Prophet asked for his Rida, put it on and set out walking. Zaid bin Haritha and I followed him till he reached the house where Harnza (bin ‘Abdul Muttalib) was present and asked for permission to enter, and they gave us permission.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 686:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

A man asked, “O Allah s Apostle What kind of clothes should a Muhrim wear?” The Prophet, said, “A Muhrim should not wear a shirt, trousers a hooded cloak, or Khuffs (leather socks covering the ankles) unless he cannot get sandals, in which case he should cut the part (of the Khuff) that covers the ankles.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 687:

Narrated Jabir bin Abdullah:

The Prophet came to visit Abdullah bin Ubai (bin Salul) after he had been put in his grave. The Prophet ordered that ‘Abdullah be taken out. He was taken out and was placed on the knees on the knees of the Prophet, who blew his (blessed) breath on him and dressed the body with his own shirt. And Allah knows better.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 688:

Narrated Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

When Abdullah bin Ubdi (bin Salul) died, his son came to Allah’s Apostle and said ‘ O Allah’s Apostle, give me your shirt so that I may shroud my fathers body in it. And please offer a funeral prayer for him and invoke Allah for his forgiveness.” The Prophet gave him his shirt and said to him ‘Inform us when you finish (and the funeral procession is ready) call us. When he had finished he told the Prophet and the Prophet proceeded to order his funeral prayers but Umar stopped him and said, “Didn’t Allah forbid you to offer the funeral prayer for the hypocrites when He said: “Whether you (O Muhammad) ask forgiveness for them or ask not forgiveness for them: (and even) if you ask forgiveness for them seventy times. Allah will not forgive them.” (9.80) Then there was revealed: “And never (O Muhammad) pray for any of them that dies, nor stand at his grave.” (9.34) Thenceforth the Prophet did not offer funeral prayers for the hypocrites.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 689:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle has set forth an example for a miser and a charitable person by comparing them to two men wearing two iron cloaks and their hands are raised to their breasts and necks. Whenever the charitable man tries to give a charitable gift, his iron cloak expands till it becomes so wide that it will cover his fingertips and obliterate his tracks And, whenever the miser wants to give a charitable gift, his cloak becomes very tight over him and every ring gets stuck to its place Abu Huraira added; I saw Allah’s Apostle putting his finger in the (chest) pocket of his shirt like that If you but saw him trying to widen (the opening of his shirt) but it did not widen


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 690:

Narrated Al-Mughira bin Shu’ba:

The Prophet went to answer the call of nature, and when he returned, I met him with water and he performed the ablution while he was wearing a Sham, cloak. He rinsed his mouth, put the water in his nose and blew it out, washed his face and tried to take his hands out of his sleeves, but they were too narrow, so he took out his hands from under his chest and washed them and then passed his wet hands over his head and Khuffs (leather socks) .


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 691:

Narrated Al-Mughira:

One night I was with the Prophet on a journey. He asked (me), “Have you got water with you?” I replied, “Yes” So he got down from his she-camel and went away till he disappeared in the darkness of the night. Then he came back and I poured water for him from the pot (for the ablution). He washed his face and hands while he was wearing a woollen cloak (the sleeves of which were narrow), so he could not take his arms out of it. So he took them out from underneath the cloak. Then he washed his forearms and passed his wet hands over his head. Then I tried to take off his Khuffs, but he said, “Leave them, for I have performed ablution before putting them on.” And so he passed his wet hands over them


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 692:

Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama:

Allah’s Apostle distributed some Qaba’s but he did not give anything to Makhrama. Makhrama said (to me), “O my son! Let us go to Allah’s Apostle.” So I proceeded with him and he said, “Go in and call him ‘or me.” So I called the Prophet for him The Prophet came out to him, wearing one of those Qaba’s and said, (to Makhrama), “I have kept this for you ” Makhrama looked at it and said, “Makhrama is satisfied now”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 693:

Narrated ‘Uqba bin ‘Amir:

A silken Farruj was presented to Allah’s Apostle and he put it on and offered the prayer in it. When he finished the prayer, he took it off violently as if he disliked it and said, “This (garment) does not befit those who fear Allah!”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 694:

Narrated Abdullah bin Umar:

A man said, “O Allah’s Apostle. What type of clothes should a Muhrim wear Allah’s Apostle replied, ‘Do not wear shirts, turbans trousers hooded cloaks or Khuffs; but if someone cannot get sandals, then he can wear Khuffs after cutting them short below the ankles. Do not wear clothes touched by saffon or wars (two kinds of perfumes) “


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 695:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet said, “Whoever cannot get an Izar, can wear trousers, and whoever cannot wear sandals can wear Khuffs.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 696:

Narrated Abdullah:

A man got up and said, O Allah’s Apostle! What do you order us to wear when we assume the state of Ihram?” The Prophet replied, “Do not wear shirts, trousers, turbans, hooded cloaks or Khuffs, but if a man has no sandals, he can wear Khuffs after cutting them short below the ankles; and do not wear clothes touched with (perfumes) of saffron or wars.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 697:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

The Prophet said, “A Muhrim should not wear a shirt, a turban, trousers, hooded cloaks, a garment touched with (perfumes) of saffron or wars, or Khuffs except if one has no sandals in which case he should cut short the Khuffs below the ankles.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 698:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Some Muslim men emigrated to Ethiopia whereupon Abu Bakr also prepared himself for the emigration, but the Prophet said (to him), “Wait, for I hope that Allah will allow me also to emigrate.” Abu Bakr said, “Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you. Do you hope that (emigration)?” The Prophet said, ‘Yes.” So Abu Bakr waited to accompany the Prophet and fed two she-camels he had on the leaves of As-Samur tree regularly for four months One day while we were sitting in our house at midday, someone said to Abu Bakr, “Here is Allah’s Apostle, coming with his head and a part of his face covered with a cloth-covering at an hour he never used to come to us.” Abu Bakr said, “Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you, (O Prophet)! An urgent matter must have brought you here at this hour.” The Prophet came and asked the permission to enter, and he was allowed. The Prophet entered and said to Abu Bakr, “Let those who are with you, go out.” Abu Bakr replied, “(There is no stranger); they are your family. Let my father be sacrificed for you, O Allah’s Apostle!” The Prophet said, “I have been allowed to leave (Mecca).” Abu Bakr said, ” I shall accompany you, O Allah’s Apostles, Let my father be sacrificed for you!” The Prophet said, “Yes,” Abu Bakr said, ‘O Allah’s Apostles! Let my father be sacrificed for you. Take one of these two she-camels of mine” The Prophet said. I will take it only after paying its price.” So we prepared their baggage and put their journey food In a leather bag. And Asma’ bint Abu Bakr cut a piece of her girdle and tied the mouth of the leather bag with it. That is why she was called Dhat-an-Nitaqaln. Then the Prophet and Abu Bakr went to a cave in a mountain called Thour and remained there for three nights. ‘Abdullah bin Abu Bakr. who was a young intelligent man. used to stay with them at night and leave before dawn so that in the morning, he would he with the Quraish at Mecca as if he had spent the night among them. If he heard of any plot contrived by the Quraish against the Prophet and Abu Bakr, he would understand it and (return to) inform them of it when it became dark. ‘Amir bin Fuhaira, the freed slave of Abu Bakr used to graze a flock of milch sheep for them and he used to take those sheep to them when an hour had passed after the ‘Isha prayer. They would sleep soundly till ‘Amir bin Fuhaira awakened them when it was still dark. He used to do that in each of those three nights.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 699:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

In the year of the conquest of Mecca the Prophet entered Mecca, wearing a helmet on his head.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 700:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Once I was walking with Allah’s Apostle and he was wearing a Najram Burd with thick margin. A bedouin followed him and pulled his Burd so violently that I noticed the side of the shoulder of Allah’s Apostle affected by the margin of the Burd because of that violent pull. The Bedouin said, “O Muhammad! Give me some of Allah’s wealth which is with you.” Allah’s Apostle turned and looked at him, and smiling, ‘he ordered that he be given something.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 701:

Narrated Abu Hazim:

Shahl bin Sad said, “A lady came with a Burda. Sahl then asked (the people), “Do you know what Burda is?” Somebody said, “Yes. it is a Shamla with a woven border.” Sahl added, “The lady said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! I have knitted this (Burda) with my own hands for you to wear it.” Allah’s Apostle took it and he was in need of it. Allah’s Apostle came out to us and he was wearing it as an Izar. A man from the people felt it and said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Give it to me to wear.’ The Prophet s said, ‘Yes.’ Then he sat there for some time (and when he went to his house), he folded it and sent it to him. The people said to that man, ‘You have not done a right thing. You asked him for it, though you know that he does not put down anybody’s request.’ The man said, ‘By Allah! I have only asked him so that it may be my shroud when I die.” Sahl added, “Late it was his shroud.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 702:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying “From among my followers, a group (o 70,000) will enter Paradise without being asked for their accounts, Their faces will be shining like the moon.” ‘Ukasha bin Muhsin Al-Asadi got up, lifting his covering sheet and said, “O Allah’s Apostle Invoke Allah for me that He may include me with them.” The Prophet said! “O Allah! Make him from them.” Then another man from Al-Ansar got up and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Invoke Allah for me that He may include me with them.” On that Allah’s Apostle said, “‘Ukasha has anticipated you.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 703:

Narrated Qatada:

I asked Anas, “What kind of clothes was most beloved to the Prophet?” He replied, “The Hibra (a kind of Yemenese cloth).”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 704:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The most beloved garment to the Prophet to wear was the Hibra (a kind of Yemenese cloth).


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 705:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) When Allah’s Apostle died, he was covered with a Hibra Burd (green square decorated garment).


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 706:

Narrated ‘Aisha and ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas:

When the disease of Allah’s Apostle got aggravated, he covered his face with a Khamisa, but when he became short of breath, he would remove it from his face and say, “It is like that! May Allah curse the Jews Christians because they took the graves of their prophets as places of worship.” By that he warned his follower of imitating them, by doing that which they did.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 707:

Narrated Abu Burda:

Aisha brought out to us a Kisa and an Izar and said, “The Prophet died while wearing these two.” (Kisa, a square black piece of woolen cloth. Izar, a sheet cloth garment covering the lower half of the body).


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 708:

Narrated Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle offered prayer while he was wearing a Khamisa of his that had printed marks. He looked at its marks and when he finished prayer, he said, “Take this Khamisa of mine to Abu Jahm, for it has just now diverted my attention from my prayer, and bring to me the Anbijania (a plain thick sheet) of Abu Jahm bin Hudhaifa bin Ghanim who belonged to Bani Adi bin Ka’b.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 709:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet had forbidden: (A) the Mulamasa and Munabadha (bargains), (B) the offering of two prayers, one after the morning compulsory prayer till the sun rises, and the others, after the ‘Asr prayer till the sun sets (C) He also forbade that one should sit wearing one garment, nothing of which covers his private parts (D) and prevent them from exposure to the sky; (E) he also forbade Ishtimal-as-Samma’.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 710:

Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri

Allah’s Apostle forbade two ways of wearing clothes and two kinds of dealings. (A) He forbade the dealings of the Mulamasa and the Munabadha. In the Mulamasa transaction the buyer just touches the garment he wants to buy at night or by daytime, and that touch would oblige him to buy it. In the Munabadha, one man throws his garment at another and the latter throws his at the former and the barter is complete and valid without examining the two objects or being satisfied with them (B) The two ways of wearing clothes were Ishtimal-as-Samma, i e., to cover one’s shoulder with one’s garment and leave the other bare: and the other way was to wrap oneself with a garment while one was sitting In such a way that nothing of that garment would cover one’s private part


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 711:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle forbade two types of dresses: (A) To sit in an Ihtiba’ posture in one garment nothing of which covers his private parts. (B) to cover one side of his body with one garment and leave the other side bare The Prophet also forbade the Mulamasa and Munabadha.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 712:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

The Prophet forbade Ishtimal-as-Samma’ and that a man should sit in an Ihtiba’ posture in one garment, nothing of which covers his private parts.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 713:

Narrated Um Khalid bint Khalid:

The Prophet was given some clothes including a black Khamisa. The Prophet said, “To whom shall we give this to wear?” The people kept silent whereupon the Prophet said, “Fetch Um Khalid for me.” I (Um Khalid) was brought carried (as I was small girl at that time). The Prophet took the Khamisa in his hands and made me wear it and said, “May you live so long that your dress will wear out and you will mend it many times.” On the Khamisa there were some green or pale designs (The Prophet saw these designs) and said, “O Um Khalid! This is Sanah.” (Sanah in a Ethiopian word meaning beautiful).


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 714:

Narrated Anas:

When Um Sulaim gave birth to a child. she said to me, “O Anas! Watch this boy carefully and do not give him anything to eat or drink until you have taken him to the Prophet tomorrow morning for the Tahnik.” So the next morning I took the child to the Prophet who was sitting in a garden and was wearing a Huraithiya Khamisa and was branding the she-camel on which he had come during the Conquest of Mecca.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 715:

Narrated ‘Ikrima:

Rifa’a divorced his wife whereupon ‘AbdurRahman bin Az-Zubair Al-Qurazi married her. ‘Aisha said that the lady (came), wearing a green veil (and complained to her (Aisha) of her husband and showed her a green spot on her skin caused by beating). It was the habit of ladies to support each other, so when Allah’s Apostle came, ‘Aisha said, “I have not seen any woman suffering as much as the believing women. Look! Her skin is greener than her clothes!” When ‘AbdurRahman heard that his wife had gone to the Prophet, he came with his two sons from another wife. She said, “By Allah! I have done no wrong to him but he is impotent and is as useless to me as this,” holding and showing the fringe of her garment, ‘Abdur-Rahman said, “By Allah, O Allah’s Apostle! She has told a lie! I am very strong and can satisfy her but she is disobedient and wants to go back to Rifa’a.” Allah’s Apostle said, to her, “If that is your intention, then know that it is unlawful for you to remarry Rifa’a unless Abdur-Rahman has had sexual intercourse with you.” Then the Prophet saw two boys with ‘Abdur-Rahman and asked (him), “Are these your sons?” On that ‘AbdurRahman said, “Yes.” The Prophet said, “You claim what you claim (i.e.. that he is impotent)? But by Allah, these boys resemble him as a crow resembles a crow,”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 716:

Narrated Sad:

On the day of the battle of Uhud, on the right and on the left of the Prophet were two men wearing white clothes, and I had neither seen them before, nor did I see them afterwards.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 717:

Narrated Abu Dharr:

I came to the Prophet while he was wearing white clothes and sleeping. Then I went back to him again after he had got up from his sleep. He said, “Nobody says: ‘None has the right to be worshipped but Allah’ and then later on he dies while believing in that, except that he will enter Paradise.’ I said, “Even It he had committed illegal sexual intercourse and theft.” I said. “Even if he had committed illegal sexual intercourse and theft? He said. ‘Even If he had committed illegal sexual intercourse and theft,” I said, ‘Even it he had committed illegal sexual intercourse and thefts.’ He said, “Even If he had committed Illegal sexual intercourse and theft, inspite of the Abu Dharrs dislikeness. Abu ‘Abdullah said, “This is at the time of death or before it if one repents and regrets and says “None has the right to be worshipped but Allah. He will be forgiven his sins.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 718:

Narrated Aba ‘Uthman An-Nahdi:

While we were with ‘Utba bin Farqad at Adharbijan, there came ‘Umar’s letter indicating that Allah’s Apostle had forbidden the use of silk except this much, then he pointed with his index and middle fingers. To our knowledge, by that he meant embroidery.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 719:

Narrated Abu ‘Uthman:

While we were at Adharbijan, ‘Umar wrote to us: ‘Allah’s Apostle forbade wearing silk except this much. Then the Prophet approximated his two fingers (index and middle fingers) (to illustrate that) to us.’ Zuhair (the sub-narrator) raised up his middle and index fingers.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 720:

Narrated Abu ‘Uthman:

While we were with ‘Utba. ‘Umar wrote to us: The Prophet said, “There is none who wears silk in this world except that he will wear nothing of it in the Hereafter.” ‘ Abu ‘Uthman pointed out with his middle and index fingers.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 721:

Narrated Abu Uthman:

(as above, 719)


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 722:

Narrated Ibn Abi Laila:

While Hudhaifa was at Al-Madain, he asked for water whereupon the chief of the village brought him water in a silver cup. Hudhaifa threw it at him and said, “I have thrown it only because I have forbidden him to use it, but he does not stop using it. Allah’s Apostle said, ‘Gold, silver, silk and Dibaj (a kind of silk) are for them (unbelievers) in this world and for you (Muslims) in the hereafter.’


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 723:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said, Whoever wears silk in this world shall not wear it in the Hereafter.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 724:

Narrated Thabit:

I heard Ibn Az-Zubair delivering a sermon, saying, “Muhammad said, ‘Whoever wears silk in this world, shall not wear it in the Hereafter.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 725:

Narrated Ibn Az-Zubair:

I heard ‘Umar saying, “The Prophet said, ‘Whoever wears silk in this world, shall not wear it in the Hereafter.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 726:

Narrated ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab:

Allah’s Apostle said, “None wears silk in this world, but he who will have no share in the Hereafter.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 727:

Narrated Al-Bara:

The Prophet was given a silk garment as a gift and we started touching it with our hands and admiring it. On that the Prophet said, “Do you wonder at this?” We said, “Yes.” He said, “The handkerchiefs of Sad bin Mu’adh in Paradise are better than this “


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 728:

Narrated Hudhaifa:

The Prophet forbade us to drink out of gold and silver vessels, or eat in it, Ann also forbade the wearing of silk and Dibaj or sitting on it.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 729:

Narrated Ibn Azib:

The Prophet forbade us to use the red Mayathir and to use Al-Qassiy


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 730:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet allowed Az-Zubair and ‘Abdur-Rahman to wear silk because they were suffering from an itch


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 731:

Narrated Ali bin Abi Talib:

The Prophet gave me a silk suit. I went out wearing it, but seeing the signs of anger on his face, I tore it and distributed it among my wives.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 732:

Narrated Abdullah bin Umar:

‘Umar saw a silk suit being sold, so he said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Why don’t you buy it so that you may wear it when delegates come to you, and also on Fridays?” The Prophet said, “This is worn only by him who has no share in the Hereafter.” Afterwards the Prophet sent to ‘Umar a silk suit suitable for wearing. ‘Umar said to the Prophet, “You have given it to me to wear, yet I have heard you saying about it what you said?” The Prophet said, “I sent it to you so that you might either sell it or give it to somebody else to wear.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 733:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

that he had seen Um Kulthum, the daughter of Allah’s Apostle , wearing a red silk garment.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 734:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

For one year I wanted to ask ‘Umar about the two women who helped each other against the Prophet but I was afraid of him. One day he dismounted his riding animal and went among the trees of Arak to answer the call of nature, and when he returned, I asked him and he said, “(They were) ‘Aisha and Hafsa.” Then he added, “We never used to give significance to ladies in the days of the Pre-lslamic period of ignorance, but when Islam came and Allah mentioned their rights, we used to give them their rights but did not allow them to interfere in our affairs. Once there was some dispute between me and my wife and she answered me back in a loud voice. I said to her, ‘Strange! You can retort in this way?’ She said, ‘Yes. Do you say this to me while your daughter troubles Allah’s Apostle?’ So I went to Hafsa and said to her, ‘I warn you not to disobey Allah and His Apostle.’ I first went to Hafsa and then to Um Salama and told her the same. She said to me, ‘O ‘Umar! It surprises me that you interfere in our affairs so much that you would poke your nose even into the affairs of Allah’s Apostle and his wives.’ So she rejected my advice. There was an Ansari man; whenever he was absent from Allah’s Apostle and I was present there, I used to convey to him what had happened (on that day), and when I was absent and he was present there, he used to convey to me what had happened as regards news from Allah’s Apostle . During that time all the rulers of the nearby lands had surrendered to Allah’s Apostle except the king of Ghassan in Sham, and we were afraid that he might attack us. All of a sudden the Ansari came and said, ‘A great event has happened!’ I asked him, ‘What is it? Has the Ghassani (king) come?’ He said, ‘Greater than that! Allah’s Apostle has divorced his wives! I went to them and found all of them weeping in their dwellings, and the Prophet had ascended to an upper room of his. At the door of the room there was a slave to whom I went and said, “Ask the permission for me to enter.” He admitted me and I entered to see the Prophet lying on a mat that had left its imprint on his side. Under his head there was a leather pillow stuffed with palm fires. Behold! There were some hides hanging there and some grass for tanning. Then I mentioned what I had said to Hafsa and Um Salama and what reply Um Salama had given me. Allah’s Apostle smiled and stayed there for twenty nine days and then came down.” (See Hadith No. 648, Vol. 3 for details)


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 735:

Narrated Um Salama:

One night the Prophet woke up, saying, “None has the right to be worshipped but Allah! How many afflictions have been sent down tonight, and how many treasures have been sent down (disclosed)! Who will go and wake up (for prayers) the lady dwellers of these rooms? Many well dressed soul (people) in this world, will be naked on the Day of Resurrection.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 736:

Narrated Um Khalid bint Khalid:

Some clothes were presented to Allah’s Apostle as a gift and there was a black Khamisa with it. The Prophet asked (his companions), “To whom do you suggest we give this Khamisa?” The people kept quiet. Then he said, “Bring me Um Khalid,” So I was brought to him and he dressed me with it with his own hands and said twice, “May you live so long that you will wear out many garments.” He then started looking at the embroidery of that Khamisa and said, “O Um Khalid! This is Sana!” (Sana in Ethiopian language means beautiful.) Ishaq, a sub-narrator, said: A woman of my family had told me that she had seen the Khamisa worn by Um Khalid.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 737:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet forbade men to use saffron.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 738:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet forbade Muhrims to wear clothes dyed with Wars or saffron.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 739:

Narrated Al-Bara:

The Prophet was of a modest height. I saw him wearing a red suit, and I did not see anything better than him.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 740:

Narrated Al-Bara:

The Prophet ordered us to observe seven things: To visit the sick; follow funeral processions; say ‘May Allah bestow His Mercy on you’, to the sneezer if he says, ‘Praise be to Allah!; He forbade us to wear silk, Dibaj, Qassiy and Istibarq (various kinds of silken clothes); or to use red Mayathir (silk-cushions). (See Hadith No. 253 A, Vol. 8).


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 741:

Narrated Said Abu Maslama:

I asked Anas (bin Malik), “Did the Prophet use to offer the prayers with his shoes on?” He said, “Yes.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 742:

Narrated Said Al-Maqburi:

‘Ubai bin Juraij said to ‘Abdullah Ben ‘Umar, “I see you doing four things which are not done by your friends.” Ibn ‘Umar said, “What are they, O Ibn Juraij?” He said, “I see that you do not touch except the two Yemenite corners of the Ka’ba (while performing the Tawaf): and I see you wearing the Sabtiyya shoes; and I see you dyeing (your hair) with Sufra; and I see that when you are in Mecca, the people assume the state of Ihram on seeing the crescent (on the first day of Dhul-Hijja) while you do not assume the state of Ihram till the Day of Tarwiya (8th Dhul Hijja).” ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said to him, “As for the corners of the Ka’ba, I have not seen Allah’s Apostle touching except the two Yemenite corners, As for the Sabtiyya shoes, I saw Allah’s Apostle wearing leather shoes that had no hair, and he used to perform the ablution while wearing them. Therefore, I like to wear such shoes. As regards dyeing with Sufra, I saw Allah’s Apostle dyeing his hair with it, so I like to dye (my hair) with it. As regards the crescent (of Dhul-Hijja), I have not seen Allah’s Apostle assuming the state of Ihram till his she-camel set out (on the 8th of Dhul-Hijja).”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 743:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle forbade that a Muhrim should wear clothes dyed with Saffron or Wars, and said, “Whoever has no shoes can put on Khuffs after cutting it below the ankles.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 744:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet said, “Whoever has no Izar (waist sheet), can wear trousers; and whoever has no sandals, can wear Khuffs.” (but cut them short below the ankles),


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 745:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet used to like starting from the right in performing ablution, combing his hair and putting on his shoes.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 746:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “None of you should walk, wearing one shoe only; he should either put on both shoes or put on no shoes whatsoever.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 747:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “If you want to put on your shoes, put on the right shoe first; and if you want to take them off, take the left one first. Let the right shoe be the first to be put on and the last to be taken off.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 748:

Narrated Anas:

The sandal of the Prophet had two straps.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 749:

Narrated Isaa bin Tahman:

Anas bin Malik brought out for us, two sandals having two straps. Thabit Al-Banani said, “These were the sandals of the Prophet .”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 750:

Narrated Abu Juhaifa:

I came to the Prophet while he was inside a red leather tent, and I saw Bilal taking the remaining water of the ablution of the Prophet, and the people were taking of that water and rubbing it on their faces; and whoever could not get anything of it, would share the moisture of the hand of his companion (and then rub it on his face).


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 751:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet called for the Ansar and gathered them in a leather tent.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 752:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet used to construct a loom with a Hasir at night m order to pray therein, and during the day he used to spread it out and sit on it. The people started coming to the Prophet at night to offer the prayer behind him When their number increased, the Prophet faced them and said. O people! Do only those good deeds which you can do, for Allah does not get tired (of giving reward) till you get tired, and the best deeds to Allah are the incessant ones though they were few


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 753:

Narrated Al-Bara’ bin ‘Azib:

The Prophet forbade us to use seven things: He forbade using gold rings, silk, Istabraq, Dibaj, red Mayathir, Al-Qassiy, and silver utensils. He ordered us to do seven other things. To pay a visit to the sick; to follow funeral processions; to say, “May Allah be merciful to you” to a sneezer if he says “Praise be to Allah”; to return greetings, to accept invitations; to help others to fulfil their oaths and to help the oppressed ones.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 754:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet forbade the wearing of a gold ring.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 755:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle wore a gold or silver .. ring and placed its stone towards the palm of his hand. The people also started wearing gold rings like it, but when the Prophet saw them wearing such rings, he threw away that golden ring and then wore a silver ring.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 756:

Narrated Ibn. ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle wore a gold ring or a silver ring and placed its stone towards the palm of his hand and had the name ‘Muhammad, the Apostle of Allah’ engraved on it. The people also started wearing gold rings like it, but when the Prophet saw them wearing such rings, he threw away his own ring and said. “I will never wear it,” and then wore a silver ring, whereupon the people too started wearing silver rings. Ibn Umar added: After the Prophet Abu Bakr wore the ring, and then Umar and then ‘Uthman wore it till it fell in the Aris well from ‘Uthman. bin ‘Umar : Allah’s Apostle wore a gold ring, then he threw it and said, “I will never wear it.” The people also threw their (gold) rings.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 757:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

that he saw a silver ring on the hand of Allah’s Apostle for one day only. Then the people had silver rings made for themselves and wore it. On that, Allah’s Apostle threw away their rings as well. (For the details of this Hadith, see Fateh-Al-Bari, Vol. 12, page 438).


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 758:

Narrated Humaid:

Anas was asked, “Did the Prophet wear a ring?” Anas said, “Once he delayed the: ‘Isha’ prayer till midnight. Then he came, facing us ….. as if l am now Looking at the glitter of his ring ….. and said, “The people have offered their prayers and slept but you have been in prayer as you have been waiting for it.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 759:

Narrated Anas:

The ring of the Prophet was of silver, and its stone was of silver too.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 760:

Narrated Sahl:

A woman came to the Prophet and said, “I have come to present myself to you (for marriage).” She kept standing for a long period during which period the Prophet looked at her carefully. When she stayed for a Long period, a man said to the Prophet “If you are not in need of her, then marry her to me.” The Prophet said, “Have you got anything to give her (as Mahr)?” The man said, “No.” The Prophet said, “Go (to your house) and search for something.” The man went and came back to say, “By Allah, I could not find anything.” The Prophet said, “Go again and search for something, even if it be an iron ring.” He went again and came back saying, “No, by Allah, I could not get even an iron ring.” The man had only an Izar and had no Rida’ (upper garment). He said, “I will give her my Izar as Mahr.” On that the Prophet said, “Your Izar? If she wears it, nothing of it will remain on you, and if you wear it nothing of it will be on her” The man went aside and sat down When the Prophet saw him leaving (after a while), he called back and asked. “How much Qur’an do you know (by heart)? He said, ‘I know such and such Suras,” naming some Suras. The Prophet said, “I marry her to you for the amount of Qur’an you know (by heart).”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 761:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle wanted to write a letter to a group of people or some non-Arabs. It was said to him, “They do not accept any letter unless it is stamped.” So the Prophet had a silver ring made for himself, and on it was engraved: ‘Muhammad, the Apostle of Allah’. .. as if I am now looking at the glitter of the ring on the finger (or in the palm) of the Prophet .


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 762:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle had a silver ring made for himself and it was worn by him on his hand. Afterwards it was worn by Abu Bakr, and then by ‘Umar, and then by ‘Uthman till it fell in the Aris well. (On that ring) was engraved: ‘Muhammad, the Apostle of Allah.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 763:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet got a ring made for himself and said, “I have got a ring made (for myself) and engraved a certain engraving on it so none of you should get such an engraving on his ring.” I saw the glitter of the ring on his little finger.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 764:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

When the Prophet intended to write to the Byzantines, it was said to him, “Those people do not read your letter unless it is stamped.” So the Prophet took a silver ring and got ‘Muhammad, the Apostle of Allah’ engraved on it …. as if I am now looking at its glitter in his hand.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 765:

Narrated Abdullah:

The Prophet had a golden ring made for himself, and when he wore it. he used to turn its stone toward the palm of his! hand. So the people too had gold made for themselves. The Prophet then ascended the pulpit, and after glorifying and praising Allah, he said, “I had it made for me, but now I will never wear it again.” He threw it away, and then the people threw away their rings too. (Juwairiya, a sub-narrator, said: I think Anas said that the Prophet was wearing the ring in his right hand.)


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 766:

Narrated Anas bin Malik :

Allah’s Apostle took a silver ring and had ‘Muhammad, the Apostle’ of Allah’ engraved on it. The Prophet then said (to us), ‘I have a silver ring with ‘Muhammad, the Apostle of Allah engraved on it, so none of you should have the same engraving on his ring.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 767:

Narrated Anas:

that when Abu Bakr became the Caliph, he wrote a letter to him (and stamped it with the Prophet’s ring) and the engraving of the ring was in three lines: Muhammad in one line, ‘Apostle’ in another line, and ‘Allah’ in a third line. Anas added: ‘the ring of the Prophet was in his hand, and after him, in Abu Bakr’s hand, and then in ‘Umar’s hand after Abu Bakr. When Uthman was the Caliph, once he was sitting at the well of Aris. He removed the ring from his hand and while he was trifling with it, dropped into the well. We kept on going to the well with Uthman for three days looking for the ring, and finally the well was drained, but the ring was not found.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 768:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

I offered the ‘Id prayer with the Prophet and he offered prayer before the Khutba (sermon). ibn ‘Abbas added: After the prayer the Prophet came towards (the rows of) the women and ordered them to give alms, and the women started putting their big and small rings in the garment of Bilal.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 769:

Narrated ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet came out on the day of ‘Id and offered a two-Rak’at prayer, and he did not pray any Rak’a before it, nor after it. Then he went towards the women and ordered them to give alms. The women started donating their earring and necklaces.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 770:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

A necklace belonging to Asma’ was lost, and the Prophet sent men in its search. The time for the prayer became due and they were without ablution and they could not find water; therefore they prayed without ablution, They mentioned that to the Prophet . Then Allah revealed the Verse of Tayammum. (‘Aisha added: that she had borrowed (the necklace) from Asma’).


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 771:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas

“The Prophet offered a two-Rak’at prayer on ‘Id day and he did not offer any (Nawafil prayer) before or after it. He then went towards the women, and Bilal was accompanying him, and ordered them to give alms. And so the women started giving their earrings (etc .).”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 772:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I was with Allah’s Apostle in one of the Markets of Medina. He left (the market) and so did I. Then he asked thrice, “Where is the small (child)?” Then he said, “Call Al-Hasan bin ‘Ali.” So Al-Hasan bin ‘Ali got up and started walking with a necklace (of beads) around his neck. The Prophet stretched his hand out like this, and Al-Hasan did the same. The Prophet embraced him and said, “0 Allah! l love him, so please love him and love those who love him.” Since Allah’s Apostle said that. nothing has been dearer to me than Al-Hasan.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 773:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle cursed those men who are in the similitude (assume the manners) of women and those women who are in the similitude (assume the manners) of men.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 774:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet cursed effeminate men (those men who are in the similitude (assume the manners of women) and those women who assume the manners of men, and he said, “Turn them out of your houses .” The Prophet turned out such-and-such man, and ‘Umar turned out such-and-such woman.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 775:

Narrated Um Salama:

that once the Prophet was in her house, and an effeminate man was there too. The effeminate man said to ‘Abdullah, (Um Salama’s brother) “0 ‘Abdullah! If Ta’if should be conquered tomorrow, I recommend you the daughter of Ghailan, for she is so fat that she has four curves in the front (of her belly) and eight at the back.” So the Prophet said (to his wives) “These effeminate (men) should not enter upon you (your houses).


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 776:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

The Prophet said, “To get the moustaches cut ‘short is characteristic of the Fitra.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 777:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Five practices are characteristics of the Fitra: circumcision, shaving the pubic region, clipping the nails and cutting the moustaches short.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 778:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “To shave the pubic hair. to clip the nails and to cut the moustaches short, are characteristics of the Fitra.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 779:

Narrated Abu Huraira :

I heard the Prophet saying. “Five practices are characteristics of the Fitra: circumcision, shaving the pubic hair, cutting the moustaches short, clipping the nails, and depilating the hair of the armpits.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 780:

Narrated Nafi’:

Ibn Umar said, The Prophet said, ‘Do the opposite of what the pagans do. Keep the beards and cut the moustaches short.’ Whenever Ibn ‘Umar performed the Hajj or ‘Umra, he used to hold his beard with his hand and cut whatever moustaches. Ibn Umar used to cut his moustache so short that the whiteness of his skin (above the upper lip) was visible, and he used to cut (the hair) between his moustaches and his beard.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 781:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Cut the moustaches short and leave the beard (as it is).”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 782:

Narrated Muhammad bin Sirin:

I asked Anas, “Did the Prophet dye his hair?” Anas replied, “The Prophet did not have except a few grey hairs.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 783:

Narrated Thabit:

Anas was asked whether the Prophet used a a hair dye or not. Anas replied, “The Prophet had not enough grey hair to dye. I could even count the white grey hairs oil his beard ill would.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 784:

Narrated IsraiI:

Uthman bin ‘Abdullah bin Mauhab said, “My people sent me with a bowl of water to Um Salama.” Isra’il approximated three fingers (‘indicating the small size of the container in which there was some hair of the Prophet. ‘Uthman added, “If any person suffered from evil eye or some other disease, he would send a vessel (containing water) to Um Salama. I looked into the container (that held the hair of the Prophet) and saw a few red hairs in it,”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 785:

Narrated Uthman bin ‘Abdullah bin Mauhab:

I went to Um Salama and she brought out for us some of the dyed hair of the Prophet . ibn Mauhab also said that Um Salama had shown him the red hair of the


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 786:

Narrated Abu Huraira :

The Prophet said, “Jews and Christians do not dye their hair so you should do the opposite of what they do.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 787:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet was neither conspicuously tall, nor short; neither, very white, nor tawny. His hair was neither much curled, nor very straight. Allah sent him (as an Apostle) at the age of forty (and after that) he stayed for ten years in Mecca, and for ten more years in Medina. Allah took him unto Him at the age of sixty, and he scarcely had ten white hairs on his head and in his beard.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 788:

Narrated Al-Bara’:

I did not see anybody in a red cloak looking more handsome than the Prophet Narrated Malik: The hair of the Prophet used to hang near his shoulders. Narrated Shu’ba: The hair of the Prophet used to hang down to the earlobes.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 789:

Narrated Abdullah bin Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Today I saw myself in a dream near the Ka’ba. I saw a whitish brown man, the handsomest of all brown men you might ever see. He had the most beautiful Limma (hair hanging down to the earlobes) you might ever see. He had combed it and it was dripping water; and he was performing the Tawaf around the Kaba leaning on two men or on the shoulders of two men. l asked, “Who is this?” It was said. “Messiah, the son of Mary.” Suddenly I saw a curly-haired man, blind in the right eye which looked like a protruding out grape. I asked, “Who is this?” It was said, “He is Masiah Ad-Dajjal.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 790a:

Narrated Anas :

The hair of the Prophet used to hang down up to his shoulders.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 790b:

Narrated Anas:

The head-hair of the Prophet used to hang down to his shoulders.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 791:

Narrated Qatada:

l asked Anas bin Malik about the hair of Allah’s Apostle. He said, “The hair of Allah’s Apostle was neither much straight, nor much curly, and it used to hang down till between his shoulders and his earlobes.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 792:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet had big hands, and I have never seen anybody like him after him. The hair of the Prophet was wavy, neither curly nor straight.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 793:

Narrated Anas :

The Prophet had big hands and feet, and I have not seen anybody like him, neither before nor after him, and his palms were soft.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 794:

Narrated Abu Huraira :

The Prophet had big feet and a good-looking face and l have not seen anybody like him after him. Narrated Anas: The Prophet had big feet and hands. Narrated Anas or Jabir bin ‘Abdullah The Prophet had big hands and feet and I have not seen anybody like him after him.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 795:

Narrated Mujahid:

We were with Ibn ‘Abbas and the people mentioned Ad-Dajjal. Someone said, “The word ‘Kafir’ (unbeliever) is written in between his (Ad-Dajjal’s) eyes.” Ibn ‘Abbas said, “I have not heard the Prophet saying this, but he said, ‘As regards Abraham, he looks like your companion (i.e. the Prophet, Muhammad), and as regards Moses, he is a brown curly haired man riding a camel and reigned with a strong jute rope, as if lam now looking at him getting down in the valley and saying, “Labbaik”.'”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 796:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar :

I heard ‘Umar saying, “Whoever braids his hair should shave it (on finishing lhram). You’d better not do, something like Talbid.” Ibn Umar used to say: “I saw Allah’s Apostle with his hair stuck together with gum.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 797:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

I heard Allah’s Apostle, while he was in the state of lhram and his hair was stuck together with gum, saying, “Labbaik, Allahumma Labbaik, Labbaik La Shanka laka Labbaik. Inn-al-Hamda Wan-Ni’mata Laka wal-Mulk, La Shanka Lak.” He did not add anything to those words. (See Hadith No. 621, Vol. 2)


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 798:

Narrated Hafsa:

(the wife of the Prophet) I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Why have the people finished their Ihram after performing the ‘Umra while you have not finished your lhram after your ‘Umra?” He said, “I have done Talbid (of my hair) and have decorated my Hadis with garlands, so I shall not finish my lhram till l have slaughtered my Hadi (animal for sacrifice).”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 799:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet used to copy the people of the Scriptures in matters in which there was no order from Allah. The people of the Scripture used to let their hair hang down while the pagans used to part their hair. So the Prophet let his hair hang down first, but later on he parted it.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 800:

Narrated ‘Aisha :

As if I am now looking at the shine of the hair parting of the Prophet while he was in the state of lhram.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 801:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas :

Once I stayed overnight in the house of my aunt Maimuna bint Al-Harith and Allah’s Apostle was with her as it was her turn. Allah’s Apostle got up to offer the night prayer. I stood on his left but he took hold of my two locks of hair and made me stand on his right.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 802:

Narrated Abu Bishr

(the above Hadith) but he quoted: Ibn ‘Abbas said, (took hold of) my two braids on my head.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 803:

Narrated Ubaidullah bin Hafs:

that ‘Umar bin Nafi’ told him that Nafi’, Maula ‘Abdullah had heard ‘Umar saying, “I heard Allah’s Apostle forbidding Al-Qaza’.” ‘Ubaidullah added: I said, “What is Al-Qaza’?” ‘Ubaidullah pointed (towards his head) to show us and added, “Nafi’ said, ‘It is when a boy has his head shaved leaving a tuft of hair here and a tuft of hair there.” Ubaidullah pointed towards his forehead and the sides of his head. ‘Ubaidullah was asked, “Does this apply to both girls and boys?” He said, “I don’t know, but Nafi’ said, ‘The boy.'” ‘Ubaidullah added, “I asked Nafi’ again, and he said, ‘As for leaving hair on the temples and the back part of the boy’s head, there is no harm, but Al-Qaza’ is to leave a tuft of hair on his forehead unshaved while there is no hair on the rest of his head, and also to leave hair on either side of his head.'”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 804:

Narrated (Abdullah) bin ‘Umar :

Allah’s Apostle forbade Al-Qaza’ (leaving a tuft of hair here and there after shaving one’s head.)


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 805:

Narrated ‘Aisha :

I applied perfume to the Prophet with my own hands when he wanted to assume the state of Ihram, and I also perfumed him at Mina before he departed from there (to perform Tawaf-al-Ifada).


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 806:

Narrated ‘Aisha :

I used to perfume Allah’s Apostle with the best scent available till I saw the shine of the scent on his head and shine beard.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 807:

Narrated Sa’d:

A man peeped into the house of the Prophet through a hole while the Prophet was scratching his head with a Midrai (a certain kind of comb). On that the Prophet said (to him), “If I had known you had been looking, then I would have pierced your eye with that instrument, because the asking of permission has been ordained so that one would not see things unlawfully.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 808:

Narrated ‘Aisha :

I used to comb the hair of Allah’s Apostle during my periods.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 809:

Narrated ‘Aisha

(As above, (808).


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 810:

‘Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet used to like to start from the right side as far as possible in combing and in performing ablution.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 811:

Narrated Abu Huraira :

The Prophet said, “(Allah said), ‘Every good deed of Adam’s son is for him except fasting; it is for Me. and I shall reward (the fasting person) for it.’ Verily, the smell of the mouth of a fasting person is better to Allah than the smell of musk.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 812:

Narrated ‘Aisha :

used to perfume the Prophet before his assuming the state of with the best scent available.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 813:

Narrated Thumama bin ‘Abdullah;

Anas never used to refuse (a gift of) scent and used to say that the Prophet never used to refuse (a gift of) scent.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 814:

Narrated ‘Aisha :

During Hajjat-al-Wada’, I perfumed Allah’s Apostle with Dharira with my own hands, both on his assuming Ihram and on finishing it.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 815:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

Allah has cursed those women who practise tattooing and those who get themselves tattooed, and those who remove their face hairs, and those who create a space between their teeth artificially to look beautiful, and such women as change the features created by Allah. Why then should I not curse those whom the Prophet has cursed? And that is in Allah’s Book. i.e. His Saying: ‘And what the Apostle gives you take it and what he forbids you abstain (from it).’ (59.7)


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 816:

Narrated Humaid bin ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf

that in the year he performed Hajj. he heard Mu’awiya bin Abi Sufyan, who was on the pulpit and was taking a tuft of hair from one of his guards, saying, “Where are your religious learned men? I heard Allah’s Apostle forbidding this (false hair) and saying, ‘The children of Israel were destroyed when their women started using this.'” Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet said, “Allah has cursed the lady who artificially lengthens (her or someone else’s) hair and the one who gets her hair lengthened and the One who tattoos (herself or someone else) and the one who gets herself tattooed”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 817:

Narrated ‘Aisha :

An Ansari girl was married and she became sick and all her hair fell out intending to provide her with false hair. They asked the Prophet who said, “Allah has cursed the lady who artificially lengthens (her or someone else’s) hair and also the one who gets her hair lengthened.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 818:

Narrated Asma:

(the daughter of Abu’ Bakr) A woman came to Allah’s Apostle and said, “I married my daughter to someone, but she became sick and all her hair fell out, and (because of that) her husband does not like her. May I let her use false hair?” On that the Prophet cursed such a lady as artificially lengthening (her or someone else’s) hair or got her hair lengthened artificially.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 819:

Narrated Asma’

(the daughter of Abu Bakr) Allah’s Apostle has cursed such a lady as artificially lengthening (her or someone else’s) hair or gets her hair lengthened.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 820:

Narrated Ibn Umar

Allah’s Apostle said, “Allah has cursed such a lady as lengthens (her or someone else’s) hair artificially or gets it lengthened, and also a lady who tattoos (herself or someone else) or gets herself tattooed.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 821:

Narrated Sa’id bin Al-Musaiyab:

Mu’awiya came to Medina for the last time and delivered a sermon. He took out a tuft of hair and said, “I thought that none used to do this (i.e. use false hair) except Jews. The Prophet labelled such practice, (i.e. the use of false hair), as cheating.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 822:

Narrated ‘Alqama:

‘Abdullah cursed those women who practiced tattooing and those who removed hair from their faces and those who created spaces between their teeth artificially to look beautiful, such ladies as changed what Allah has created. Um Ya’qub said, “What is that?” ‘Abdullah said, “Why should I not curse those who were cursed by Allah’s Apostle and are referred to in Allah’s Book?” She said to him “By Allah, I have read the whole Qur’an but I have not found such a thing. ‘Abdullah said, “By Allah, if you had read it (carefully) you would have found it. (Allah says:) ‘And what the Apostle gives you take it and what he forbids you abstain (from it).’ (59.7)


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 823:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar :

The Prophet has cursed the lady who lengthens her hair artificially and the one who gets her hair lengthened, and also the lady who tattoos (herself or others) and the one who gets herself tattooed.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 824:

Narrated Asma’:

A woman asked the Prophet saying, “0 Allah’s Apostle! My daughter got measles and her hair fell out. Now that I got her married, may I let her use false hair?” He said (to her), “Allah has cursed the lady who lengthens hair artificially and the one who gets her hair lengthened artificially.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 825:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar :

I heard the Prophet saying, (or the Prophet said), “Allah has cursed the lady who practices tattooing and that who gets it done for herself, and also the lady who lengthens hair artificially and that who gets her hair lengthened artificially.” The Prophet has cursed such ladies.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 826:

Narrated Ibn Mas’ud:

Allah has cursed those women who practise tattooing or get it done for themselves, and those who remove hair from their faces, and those who create spaces between their teeth artificially to look beautiful, such ladies as change the features created by Allah. Why then shall I not curse those whom Allah’s Apostle has cursed and who are cursed in Allah’s Book too?


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 827:

Narrated Abu Huraira :

Allah’s Apostle said, “The evil eye is a fact,” and he forbade tattooing.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 828:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

(As above 827).


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 829:

Narrated Abu Juhaifa:

The Prophet forbade the use of the price of blood and the price of a dog, the one who takes (eats) usury the one who gives usury, the woman who practises tattooing and the woman who gets herself tattooed.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 830:

Narrated Abu Huraira :

A woman who used to practise tattooing was brought to ‘Umar. ‘Umar got up and said, “I beseech you by Allah, which of you heard the Prophet saying something about tattooing?” l got up and said, “0 chief of the Believers! l heard something.” He said, “What did you hear?” I said, “I heard the Prophet (addressing the ladies), saying, ‘Do not practise tattooing and do not get yourselves tattooed.'”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 831:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar :

The Prophet has cursed the lady who lengthens hair artificially and that who gets her hair lengthened in such away, and the lady who practises tattooing and that who gets it done for herself.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 832:

Narrated ‘Abdullah :

Allah has cursed those women who practise tattooing and those who get it done for themselves, and those who remove hair from their faces, and those who artificially create spaces between their teeth to look beautiful, such women as alter the features created by Allah. Why should I not then curse those whom Allah’s Apostle has cursed and that is in Allah’s Book?


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 833:

Narrated Abu Talha :

The Prophet said, “Angels do not enter a house in which there is a dog or there are pictures.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 834:

Narrated Muslim:

We were with Masruq at the house of Yasar bin Numair. Masruq saw pictures on his terrace and said, “I heard ‘Abdullah saying that he heard the Prophet saying, “The people who will receive the severest punishment from Allah will be the picture makers.'”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 835:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar :

Allah’s Apostle said, “Those who make these pictures will be punished on the Day of Resurrection, and it will be said to them. ‘Make alive what you have created.'”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 836:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I never used to leave in the Prophet house anything carrying images or crosses but he obliterated it.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 837:

Narrated Abu Zur’a:

l entered a house in Medina with Abu Huraira, and he saw a man making pictures at the top of the house. Abu Huraira said, “I heard Allah’s Apostle saying that Allah said, ‘Who would be more unjust than the one who tries to create the like of My creatures? Let them create a grain: let them create a gnat.’ “Abu Huraira then asked for a water container and washed his arms up to his armpits. I said, “0 Abu i Huraira! Is this something you have heard I from Allah’s Apostle?” He said, “The limit for ablution is up to the place where the ornaments will reach on the Day of Resurrection.’


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 838:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle returned from a journey when I had placed a curtain of mine having pictures over (the door of) a chamber of mine. When Allah’s Apostle saw it, he tore it and said, “The people who will receive the severest punishment on the Day of Resurrection will be those who try to make the like of Allah’s creations.” So we turned it (i.e., the curtain) into one or two cushions.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 839:

Narrated Aisha:

The Prophet returned from a journey when I had hung a thick curtain having pictures (in front of a door). He ordered me to remove it and I removed it. Aisha added: The Prophet and I used to take a bath from one container (of water).


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 840:

Narrated ‘Aisha :

I purchased a cushion with pictures on it. The Prophet (came and) stood at the door but did not enter. I said (to him), “I repent to Allah for what (the guilt) I have done.” He said, “What is this cushion?” I said, “It is for you to sit on and recline on.” He said, “The makers of these pictures will be punished on the Day of Resurrection and it will be said to them, ‘Make alive what you have created.’ Moreover, the angels do not enter a house where there are pictures.'”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 841:

Narrated Abu Talha:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Angels (of mercy) do not enter a house where there are pictures.'” The sub-narrator Busr added: “Then Zaid fell ill and we paid him a visit. Behold! There was, hanging at his door, a curtain decorated with a picture. I said to ‘Ubaidullah Al-Khaulani, the step son of Maimuna, the wife of the Prophet , “Didn’t Zaid tell us about the picture the day before yesterday?” ‘Ubaidullah said, “Didn’t you hear him saying: ‘except a design in a garment’?”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 842:

Narrated Anas:

Aisha had a thick curtain (having pictures on it) and she screened the side of her i house with it. The Prophet said to her, “Remove it from my sight, for its pictures are still coming to my mind in my prayers.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 843:

Narrated Salim’s father:

Once Gabriel promised to visit the Prophet but he delayed and the Prophet got worried about that. At last he came out and found Gabriel and complained to him of his grief (for his delay). Gabriel said to him, “We do not enter a place in which there is a picture or a dog.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 844:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet)

I bought a cushion having pictures on it. When Allah’s Apostle saw it, he stopped at the gate and did not enter. I noticed the signs of hatred (for that) on his face! I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I turn to Allah and His Apostle in repentance! What sin have I committed?” He said, “What about this cushion?” I said, ‘I bought it for you to sit on and recline on.” Allah’s Apostle said, “The makers of these pictures will be punished (severely) on the Day of Resurrection and it will be said to them, ‘Make alive what you have created.'” He added, “Angels do not enter a house in which there are pictures.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 845:

Narrated Abu Juhaifa:

that he had bought a slave whose profession was cupping. The Prophet forbade taking the price of blood and the price of a dog and the earnings of a prostitute, and cursed the one who took or gave (Riba’) usury, and the lady who tattooed others or got herself tattooed, and the picture-maker.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 846:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

I heard Muhammad saying, “Whoever makes a picture in this world will be asked to put life into it on the Day of Resurrection, but he will not be able to do so.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 847:

Narrated Usama bin Zaid:

Allah’s Apostle rode a donkey saddled with a saddle covered with a Fadakiyya velvet sheet, and he made me ride behind him.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 848:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

When the Prophet arrived at Mecca, the children of Bani ‘Abdul Muttalib received him. He then mounted one of them in front of him and the other behind him.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 849:

Narrated Aiyub:

The worst of three (persons riding one, animal) was mentioned in ‘Ikrima’s presence ‘Ikrima said, “Ibn ‘Abbas said, ‘(In the year of the conquest of Mecca) the Prophet came and mounted Qutham in front of him and Al-Fadl behind him, or Qutham behind him and Al-Fadl in front of him.’ Now which of them was the worst off and which was the best?”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 850:

Narrated Mu’adh bin Jabal

While I was riding behind the Prophet and between me and him and between me and him there was only the back of the saddle, he said, “0 Mu’adh!” I replied, “Labbaik, 0 Allah’s Apostle, and Sa’daik!” he said, “Do you know what is Allah’s right upon his slave?” I said, “Allah and His Apostle know best” He said “Allah’s right upon his slaves is that they should worship Him alone and not worship anything else besides Him.” Then he proceeded for a while and then said, “O Muadh bin Jabal!” I replied, “Labbaik, O Allah’s Apostle:, Sa’daik!’ He said, “Do you know what is the right of the slaves upon Allah if they do that?” I replied, “Allah and His Apostle know best.” He said, “The right of the slaves upon Allah is that He will not punish them (if they do that).”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 851:

Narrated Anas bin Malik :

We were coming from Khaibar along with Allah’s Apostle while l was riding behind Abu Talha and he was proceeding. While one of the wives of Allah’s Apostle was riding behind Allah’s Apostle, suddenly the foot of the camel Slipped and I said, “The woman!” and alighted (hurriedly). Allah’s Apostle said, “She is your mother.” Sol resaddled the she-camel and Allah’s Apostle mounted it. When he approached or saw Medina, he said, “Ayibun, ta’ibun, ‘abidun, li-Rabbina hami-dun.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 852:

Narrated ‘Abbad bin Tamim’s uncle:

I saw the Prophet lying-down in the mosque and placing one leg on the other.


Sahih Bukhari : Book 71: Medicine

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 71:

Medicine

Volume 7, Book 71, Number 582:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “There is no disease that Allah has created, except that He also has created its treatment.”


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 583:

Narrated Rubai bint Mu’adh bin Afra:

We used to go for Military expeditions along with Allah’s Apostle and provide the people with water, serve them and bring the dead and the wounded back to Medina.


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 584:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

(The Prophet said), “Healing is in three things: A gulp of honey, cupping, and branding with fire (cauterizing).” But I forbid my followers to use (cauterization) branding with fire.”


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 585:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet said, “Healing is in three things: cupping, a gulp of honey or cauterization, (branding with fire) but I forbid my followers to use cauterization (branding with fire).”


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 586:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet used to like sweet edible things and honey.


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 587:

Narrated Jabir bin Abdullah:

I heard the Prophet saying, “If there is any healing in your medicines, then it is in cupping, a gulp of honey or branding with fire (cauterization) that suits the ailment, but I don’t like to be (cauterized) branded with fire.”


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 588:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

A man came to the Prophet and said, “My brother has some abdominal trouble.” The Prophet said to him “Let him drink honey.” The man came for the second time and the Prophet said to him, ‘Let him drink honey.” He came for the third time and the Prophet said, “Let him drink honey.” He returned again and said, “I have done that ‘ The Prophet then said, “Allah has said the truth, but your brother’s abdomen has told a lie. Let him drink honey.” So he made him drink honey and he was cured.


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 589:

Narrated Anas:

Some people were sick and they said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Give us shelter and food. So when they became healthy they said, “The weather of Medina is not suitable for us.” So he sent them to Al-Harra with some she-camels of his and said, “Drink of their milk.” But when they became healthy, they killed the shepherd of the Prophet and drove away his camels. The Prophet sent some people in their pursuit. Then he got their hands and feet cut and their eyes were branded with heated pieces of iron. I saw one of them licking the earth with his tongue till he died.


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 590:

Narrated Anas:

The climate of Medina did not suit some people, so the Prophet ordered them to follow his shepherd, i.e. his camels, and drink their milk and urine (as a medicine). So they followed the shepherd that is the camels and drank their milk and urine till their bodies became healthy. Then they killed the shepherd and drove away the camels. When the news reached the Prophet he sent some people in their pursuit. When they were brought, he cut their hands and feet and their eyes were branded with heated pieces of iron.


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 591:

Narrated Khalid bin Sad:

We went out and Ghalib bin Abjar was accompanying us. He fell ill on the way and when we arrived at Medina he was still sick. Ibn Abi ‘Atiq came to visit him and said to us, “Treat him with black cumin. Take five or seven seeds and crush them (mix the powder with oil) and drop the resulting mixture into both nostrils, for ‘Aisha has narrated to me that she heard the Prophet saying, ‘This black cumin is healing for all diseases except As-Sam.’ Aisha said, ‘What is As-Sam?’ He said, ‘Death.”


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 592:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “There is healing in black cumin for all diseases except death.”


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 593:

Narrated ‘Ursa:

Aisha used to recommend At-Talbina for the sick and for such a person as grieved over a dead person. She used to say, “I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, ‘At-Talbina gives rest to the heart of the patient and makes it active and relieves some of his sorrow and grief.’ “


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 594:

Narrated Hisham’s father:

‘Aisha used to recommend At-Talbina and used to say, “It is disliked (by the patient) although it is beneficial.”


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 595:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet was cupped and he paid the wages to the one who had cupped him and then took Su’ut (Medicine sniffed by nose).


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 596:

Narrated Um Qais bint Mihsan:

I heard the Prophet saying, “Treat with the Indian incense, for it has healing for seven diseases; it is to be sniffed by one having throat trouble, and to be put into one side of the mouth of one suffering from pleurisy.” Once I went to Allah’s Apostle with a son of mine who would not eat any food, and the boy passed urine on him whereupon he asked for some water and sprinkled it over the place of urine.


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 597:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet was cupped while he was fasting.


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 598:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet was cupped while he was in a state of Ihram.


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 599:

Narrated Anas:

that he was asked about the wages of the one who cups others. He said, ‘Allah’s Apostle was cupped by Abd Taiba, to whom he gave two Sa of food and interceded for him with his masters who consequently reduced what they used to charge him daily. Then the Prophet s said, “The best medicines you may treat yourselves with are cupping and sea incense.’ He added, “You should not torture your children by treating tonsillitis by pressing the tonsils or the palate with the finger, but use incense.”


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 600:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

that he paid Al-Muqanna a visit during his illness and said, “I will not leave till he gets cupped, for I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “There is healing in cupping.”


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 601:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Buhaina:

Allah’s Apostle was cupped on the middle of his head at Lahl Jamal on his way to Mecca while he was in a state of Ihram. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas: Allah’s Apostle was cupped on his head.


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 602:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet was cupped on his head for an ailment he was suffering from while he was in a state of Ihram. at a water place called Lahl Jamal. Ibn ‘Abbas further said: Allah s Apostle was cupped on his head for unilateral headache while he was in a state of Ihram .


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 603:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

I heard the Prophet saying, “If there is any good in your medicines, then it is in a gulp of honey, a cupping operation, or branding (cauterization), but I do not like to be (cauterized) branded.


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 604:

Narrated Ka’b bin Ujrah:

The Prophet came to me during the period of Al-Hudaibiya, while I was lighting fire underneath a cooking pot and lice were falling down my head. He said, “Do your lice hurt your?” I said, “Yes.” He said, “Shave your head and fast for three days or feed six poor persons or slaughter a sheep as a sacrifice:”


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 605:

Narrated Jabir:

The Prophet said, “If there is any healing in your medicines then it is a cupping operation, or branding (cauterization), but I do not like to be (cauterized) branded.”


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 606:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle said, ‘Nations were displayed before me; one or two prophets would pass by along with a few followers. A prophet would pass by accompanied by nobody. Then a big crowd of people passed in front of me and I asked, Who are they Are they my followers?” It was said, ‘No. It is Moses and his followers It was said to me, ‘Look at the horizon.” Behold! There was a multitude of people filling the horizon. Then it was said to me, ‘Look there and there about the stretching sky! Behold! There was a multitude filling the horizon,’ It was said to me, ‘This is your nation out of whom seventy thousand shall enter Paradise without reckoning.’ “Then the Prophet entered his house without telling his companions who they (the 70,000) were. So the people started talking about the issue and said, “It is we who have believed in Allah and followed His Apostle; therefore those people are either ourselves or our children who are born m the Islamic era, for we were born in the Pre-lslamic Period of Ignorance.” When the Prophet heard of that, he came out and said. “Those people are those who do not treat themselves with Ruqya, nor do they believe in bad or good omen (from birds etc.) nor do they get themselves branded (Cauterized). but they put their trust (only) in their Lord ” On that ‘Ukasha bin Muhsin said. “Am I one of them, O Allah’s Apostle?’ The Prophet said, “Yes.” Then another person got up and said, “Am I one of them?” The Prophet said, ‘Ukasha has anticipated you.”


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 607:

Narrated Um Salama:

The husband of a lady died and her eyes became sore and the people mentioned her story to the Prophet They asked him whether it was permissible for her to use kohl as her eyes were exposed to danger. He said, “Previously, when one of you was bereaved by a husband she would stay in her dirty clothes in a bad unhealthy house (for one year), and when a dog passed by, she would throw a globe of dung. No, (she should observe the prescribed period Idda) for four months and ten days.’


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 608:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, ‘(There is) no ‘Adwa (no contagious disease is conveyed without Allah’s permission). nor is there any bad omen (from birds), nor is there any Hamah, nor is there any bad omen in the month of Safar, and one should run away from the leper as one runs away from a lion ”


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 609:

Narrated Said bin Zaid:

I heard the Prophet saying, “Truffles are like Manna (i.e. they grow naturally without man’s care) and their water heals eye diseases.”


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 610:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas and ‘Aisha:

Abu Bakr kissed (the forehead of) the Prophet when he was dead. ‘Aisha added: We put medicine in one side of his mouth but he started waving us not to insert the medicine into his mouth. We said, “He dislikes the medicine as a patient usually does.” But when he came to his senses he said, “Did I not forbid you to put medicine (by force) in the side of my mouth?” We said, “We thought it was just because a patient usually dislikes medicine.” He said, “None of those who are in the house but will be forced to take medicine in the side of his mouth while I am watching, except Al-‘Abbas, for he had not witnessed your deed.”


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 611:

Narrated Um Qais:

I went to Allah’s Apostle along with a a son of mine whose palate and tonsils I had pressed with my finger as a treatment for a (throat and tonsil) disease. The Prophet said, “Why do you pain your children by pressing their throats! Use Ud Al-Hindi (certain Indian incense) for it cures seven diseases, one of which is pleurisy. It is used as a snuff for treating throat and tonsil disease and it is inserted into one side of the mouth of one suffering from pleurisy.”


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 612:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet)

When the health of Allah’s Apostle deteriorated and his condition became serious, he asked the permission of all his wives to allow him to be treated In my house, and they allowed him. He came out, supported by two men and his legs were dragging on the ground between Abbas and another man. (The sub-narrator told Ibn ‘Abbas who said: Do you know who was the other man whom ‘Aisha did not mention? The sub-narrator said: No. Ibn Abbas said: It was ‘Ali.) ‘Aisha added: When the Prophet entered my house and his disease became aggravated, he said, “Pour on me seven water skins full of water (the tying ribbons of which had not been untied) so that I may give some advice to the people.” So we made him sit in a tub belonging to Hafsa, the wife of the Prophet and started pouring water on him from those water skins till he waved us to stop. Then he went out to the people and led them in prayer and delivered a speech before them.


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 613:

Narrated Um Qais :

that she took to Allah’s Apostle one of her sons whose palate and tonsils she had pressed because he had throat trouble. The Prophet said, “Why do you pain your children by getting the palate pressed like that? Use the Ud Al-Hindi (certain Indian incense) for it cures seven diseases one of which is pleurisy.”


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 614:

Narrated Abu Said:

A man came to the prophet and said, ‘My brother has got loose motions. The Prophet said, Let him drink honey.” The man again (came) and said, ‘I made him drink (honey) but that made him worse.’ The Prophet said, ‘Allah has said the Truth, and the abdomen of your brother has told a lie.” (See Hadith No. 88)


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 615:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, ‘There is no ‘Adha (no disease is conveyed from the sick to the healthy without Allah’s permission), nor Safar, nor Hama.” A bedouin stood up and said, “Then what about my camels? They are like deer on the sand, but when a mangy camel comes and mixes with them, they all get infected with mangy.” The Prophet said, “Then who conveyed the (mange) disease to the first one?”


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 616:

Narrated Um Oais:

that she took to Allah’s Apostle one of her sons whose palate and tonsils she had pressed to treat a throat trouble. The Prophet said, “Be afraid of Allah! Why do you pain your children by having their tonsils pressed like that? Use the Ud Al-Hindi (a certain Indian incense) for it cures seven diseases, one of which is pleurisy.”


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 617:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle allowed one of the Ansar families to treat persons who have taken poison and also who are suffering from ear ailment with Ruqya. Anas added: I got myself branded cauterized) for pleurisy, when Allah’s Apostle was still alive. Abu Talha, Anas bin An-Nadr and Zaid bin Thabit witnessed that, and it was Abu Talha who branded (cauterized) me.


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 618:

Narrated Sahl bin Saud As-Sa’idi:

When the helmet broke on the head of the Prophet and his face became covered with blood and his incisor tooth broke (i.e. during the battle of Uhud), ‘Ali used to bring water in his shield while Fatima was washing the blood off his face. When Fatima saw that the bleeding increased because of the water, she took a mat (of palm leaves), burnt it, and stuck it (the burnt ashes) on the wound of Allah’s Apostle, whereupon the bleeding stopped.


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 619:

Narrated Nazi’:

Abdullah bin ‘Umar said, “The Prophet said, ‘Fever is from the heat of Hell, so put it out (cool it) with water.’ ” Nafi’ added: ‘Abdullah used to say, “O Allah! Relieve us from the punishment,” (when he suffered from fever).


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 620:

Narrated Fatima bint Al-Mundhir:

Whenever a lady suffering from fever was brought to Asma’ bint Abu Bakr, she used to invoke Allah for her and then sprinkle some water on her body, at the chest and say, “Allah’s Apostle used to order us to abate fever with water.”


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 621:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet said, “Fever is from the heat of Hell, so abate fever with water.”


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 622:

Narrated Rafi bin Khadij:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “Fever is from the heat of Hell, so abate fever with water.”


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 623:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Some people from the tribes of ‘Ukl and ‘Uraina came to Allah’s Apostle and embraced Islam and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! We are owners of livestock and have never been farmers,” and they found the climate of Medina unsuitable for them. So Allah’s Apostle ordered that they be given some camels and a shepherd, and ordered them to go out with those camels and drink their milk and urine. So they set out, but when they reached a place called Al-Harra, they reverted to disbelief after their conversion to Islam, killed the shepherd and drove away the camels. When this news reached the Prophet he sent in their pursuit (and they were caught and brought). The Prophet ordered that their eyes be branded with heated iron bars and their hands be cut off, and they were left at Al-Harra till they died in that state.


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 624:

Narrated Saud:

The Prophet said, “If you hear of an outbreak of plague in a land, do not enter it; but if the plague breaks out in a place while you are in it, do not leave that place.”


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 625:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas:

‘Umar bin Al-Khattab departed for Sham and when he reached Sargh, the commanders of the (Muslim) army, Abu ‘Ubaida bin Al-Jarrah and his companions met him and told him that an epidemic had broken out in Sham. ‘Umar said, “Call for me the early emigrants.” So ‘Umar called them, consulted them and informed them that an epidemic had broken out in Sham. Those people differed in their opinions. Some of them said, “We have come out for a purpose and we do not think that it is proper to give it up,” while others said (to ‘Umar), “You have along with you. other people and the companions of Allah’s Apostle so do not advise that we take them to this epidemic.” ‘Umar said to them, “Leave me now.” Then he said, “Call the Ansar for me.” I called them and he consulted them and they followed the way of the emigrants and differed as they did. He then said to them, Leave me now,” and added, “Call for me the old people of Quraish who emigrated in the year of the Conquest of Mecca.” I called them and they gave a unanimous opinion saying, “We advise that you should return with the people and do not take them to that (place) of epidemic.” So ‘Umar made an announcement, “I will ride back to Medina in the morning, so you should do the same.” Abu ‘Ubaida bin Al-Jarrah said (to ‘Umar), “Are you running away from what Allah had ordained?” ‘Umar said, “Would that someone else had said such a thing, O Abu ‘Ubaida! Yes, we are running from what Allah had ordained to what Allah has ordained. Don’t you agree that if you had camels that went down a valley having two places, one green and the other dry, you would graze them on the green one only if Allah had ordained that, and you would graze them on the dry one only if Allah had ordained that?” At that time ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf, who had been absent because of some job, came and said, “I have some knowledge about this. I have heard Allah’s Apostle saying, ‘If you hear about it (an outbreak of plague) in a land, do not go to it; but if plague breaks out in a country where you are staying, do not run away from it.’ ” ‘Umar thanked Allah and returned to Medina.


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 626:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amir

‘Umar went to Sham and when h ached Sargh, he got the news that an epidemic (of plague) had broken out in Sham. ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf told him that Allah’s Apostle said, “If you hear that it (plague) has broken out in a land, do not go to it; but if it breaks out in a land where you are present, do not go out escaping from it.”


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 627:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Neither Messiah (Ad-Dajjal) nor plague will enter Medina.”


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 628:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle said, “(Death from) plague is martyrdom for every Muslim.”


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 629:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “He (a Muslim) who dies of an abdominal disease is a a martyr, and he who dies of plague is a martyr.”


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 630:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) that she asked Allah’s Apostle about plague, and Allah’s Apostle informed her saying, “Plague was a punishment which Allah used to send on whom He wished, but Allah made it a blessing for the believers. None (among the believers) remains patient in a land in which plague has broken out and considers that nothing will befall him except what Allah has ordained for him, but that Allah will grant him a reward similar to that of a martyr.”


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 631:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

During the Prophet’s fatal illness, he used to recite the Mu’auwidhat (Surat An-Nas and Surat Al-Falaq) and then blow his breath over his body. When his illness was aggravated, I used to recite those two Suras and blow my breath over him and make him rub his body with his own hand for its blessings.” (Ma’mar asked Az-Zuhri: How did the Prophet use to blow? Az-Zuhri said: He used to blow on his hands and then passed them over his face.)


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 632:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

Some of the companions of the Prophet came across a tribe amongst the tribes of the Arabs, and that tribe did not entertain them. While they were in that state, the chief of that tribe was bitten by a snake (or stung by a scorpion). They said, (to the companions of the Prophet ), “Have you got any medicine with you or anybody who can treat with Ruqya?” The Prophet’s companions said, “You refuse to entertain us, so we will not treat (your chief) unless you pay us for it.” So they agreed to pay them a flock of sheep. One of them (the Prophet’s companions) started reciting Surat-al-Fatiha and gathering his saliva and spitting it (at the snake-bite). The patient got cured and his people presented the sheep to them, but they said, “We will not take it unless we ask the Prophet (whether it is lawful).” When they asked him, he smiled and said, “How do you know that Surat-al-Fatiha is a Ruqya? Take it (flock of sheep) and assign a share for me.”


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 633:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Some of the companions of the Prophet passed by some people staying at a place where there was water, and one of those people had been stung by a scorpion. A man from those staying near the water, came and said to the companions of the Prophet, “Is there anyone among you who can do Ruqya as near the water there is a person who has been stung by a scorpion.” So one of the Prophet’s companions went to him and recited Surat-al-Fatiha for a sheep as his fees. The patient got cured and the man brought the sheep to his companions who disliked that and said, “You have taken wages for reciting Allah’s Book.” When they arrived at Medina, they said, ‘ O Allah’s Apostle! (This person) has taken wages for reciting Allah’s Book” On that Allah’s Apostle said, “You are most entitled to take wages for doing a Ruqya with Allah’s Book.”


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 634:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet ordered me or somebody else to do Ruqya (if there was danger) from an evil eye.


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 635:

Narrated Um Salama:

that the Prophet saw in her house a girl whose face had a black spot. He said. “She is under the effect of an evil eye; so treat her with a Ruqya.”


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 636:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “The effect of an evil eye is a fact.” And he prohibited tattooing


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 637:

Narrated Al-Aswad:

I asked ‘Aisha about treating poisonous stings (a snake-bite or a scorpion sting) with a Ruqya. She said, “The Prophet allowed the treatment of poisonous sting with Ruqya.”


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 638:

Narrated ‘Abdul ‘Aziz:

Thabit and I went to Anas bin Malik. Thabit said, “O Abu Hamza! I am sick.” On that Anas said, “Shall I treat you with the Ruqya of Allah’s Apostle?” Thabit said, “Yes,” Anas recited, “O Allah! The Lord of the people, the Remover of trouble! (Please) cure (Heal) (this patient), for You are the Healer. None brings about healing but You; a healing that will leave behind no ailment.”


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 639:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet used to treat some of his wives by passing his right hand over the place of ailment and used to say, “O Allah, the Lord of the people! Remove the trouble and heal the patient, for You are the Healer. No healing is of any avail but Yours; healing that will leave behind no ailment.”


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 640:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle used to treat with a Ruqya saying, “O the Lord of the people! Remove the trouble The cure is in Your Hands, and there is none except You who can remove it (the disease) . “


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 641:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet used to say to the patient, “In the Name of Allah The earth of our land and the saliva of some of us cure our patient.”


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 642:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle used to read in his Ruqya, “In the Name of Allah” The earth of our land and the saliva of some of us cure our patient with the permission of our Lord.” with a slight shower of saliva) while treating with a Ruqya.


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 643:

Narrated Abu Qatada:

I heard the Prophet saying, “A good dream is from Allah, and a bad dream is from Satan. So if anyone of you sees (in a dream) something he dislikes, when he gets up he should blow thrice (on his left side) and seek refuge with Allah from its evil for then it will not harm him.”


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 644:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Whenever Allah’s Apostle went to bed, he used to recite Surat-al-Ikhlas, Surat-al-Falaq and Surat-an-Nas and then blow on his palms and pass them over his face and those parts of his body that his hands could reach. And when he fell ill, he used to order me to do like that for him.


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 645:

Narrated Abu Said:

A group of the companions of Allah’s Apostle proceeded on a journey till they dismounted near one of the Arab tribes and requested them to entertain them as their guests, but they (the tribe people) refused to entertain them. Then the chief of that tribe was bitten by a snake (or stung by a scorpion) and he was given all sorts of treatment, but all in vain. Some of them said, “Will you go to the group (those travelers) who have dismounted near you and see if one of them has something useful?” They came to them and said, “O the group! Our leader has been bitten by a snake (or stung by a scorpion) and we have treated him with everything but nothing benefited him Has anyone of you anything useful?” One of them replied, “Yes, by Allah, I know how to treat with a Ruqya. But. by Allah, we wanted you to receive us as your guests but you refused. I will not treat your patient with a Ruqya till you fix for us something as wages.” Consequently they agreed to give those travellers a flock of sheep. The man went with them (the people of the tribe) and started spitting (on the bite) and reciting Surat-al-Fatiha till the patient was healed and started walking as if he had not been sick. When the tribe people paid them their wages they had agreed upon, some of them (the Prophet’s companions) said, “Distribute (the sheep).” But the one who treated with the Ruqya said, “Do not do that till we go to Allah’s Apostle and mention to him what has happened, and see what he will order us.” So they came to Allah’s Apostle and mentioned the story to him and he said, “How do you know that Surat-al-Fatiha is a Ruqya? You have done the right thing. Divide (what you have got) and assign for me a share with you.”


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 646:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet used to treat some of his wives by passing his right hand over the place of ailment and used to say, “O Lord of the people! Remove the difficulty and bring about healing as You are the Healer. There is no healing but Your Healing, a healing that will leave no ailment.”


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 647:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet, during his fatal ailment used to blow (on his hands and pass them) over his body while reciting the Mu’auwidhat (Surat-an-Nas and Surat-al-Falaq). When his disease got aggravated, I used to recite them for him and blow (on his hands) and let him pass his hands over his body because of its blessing. (Ma’mar asked Ibn Shihab: How did he use to do Nafth? He said: He used to blow on his hands and then pass them over his face.)


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 648:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet once came out to us and said, “Some nations were displayed before me. A prophet would pass in front of me with one man, and another with two men, and another with a group of people. and another with nobody with him. Then I saw a great crowd covering the horizon and I wished that they were my followers, but it was said to me, ‘This is Moses and his followers.’ Then it was said to me, ‘Look” I looked and saw a big gathering with a large number of people covering the horizon. It was said, “Look this way and that way.’ So I saw a big crowd covering the horizon. Then it was said to me, “These are your followers, and among them there are 70,000 who will enter Paradise without (being asked about their) accounts. ” Then the people dispersed and the Prophet did not tell who those 70,000 were. So the companions of the Prophet started talking about that and some of them said, “As regards us, we were born in the era of heathenism, but then we believed in Allah and His Apostle . We think however, that these (70,000) are our offspring.” That talk reached the Prophet who said, “These (70,000) are the people who do not draw an evil omen from (birds) and do not get treated by branding themselves and do not treat with Ruqya, but put their trust (only) in their Lord.” then ‘Ukasha bin Muhsin got up and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Am I one of those (70,000)?” The Prophet said, “Yes.” Then another person got up and said, “Am I one of them?” The Prophet said, ” ‘Ukasha has anticipated you.”


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 649:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “There is neither ‘Adha (no contagious disease is conveyed to others without Allah’s permission) nor Tiyara, but an evil omen may be in three a woman, a house or an animal.”


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 650:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “There is no Tiyara, and the best omen is the Fal.” They asked, “What is the Fal?” He said, “A good word that one of you hears (and takes as a good omen).”


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 651:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “There is no Tiyara and the best omen is the Fal,” Somebody said, “What is the Fal, O Allah’s Apostle?” He said, “A good word that one of you hears (and takes as a good omen).”


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 652:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, “No ‘Adha (no contagious disease is conveyed to others without Allah’s permission), nor Tiyara, but I like the good Fal, i.e., the good word.”


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 653:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “There is no ‘Adha, nor Tiyara, nor Hama, nor Safar.”


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 654:

Narrated Abu Huraira :

Allah’s Apostle gave his verdict about two ladies of the Hudhail tribe who had fought each other and one of them had hit the other with a stone. The stone hit her abdomen and as she was pregnant, the blow killed the child in her womb. They both filed their case with the Prophet and he judged that the blood money for what was in her womb. was a slave or a female slave. The guardian of the lady who was fined said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Shall I be fined for a creature that has neither drunk nor eaten, neither spoke nor cried? A case like that should be nullified.” On that the Prophet said, “This is one of the brothers of soothsayers.


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 655:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Two ladies (had a fight) and one of them hit the other with a stone on the abdomen and caused her to abort. The Prophet judged that the victim be given either a slave or a female slave (as blood-money). Narrated Ibn Shihab: Said bin Al-Musayyab said, “Allah’s Apostle judged that in case of child killed in the womb of its mother, the offender should give the mother a slave or a female slave in recompense The offender said, How can I be fined for killing one who neither ate nor drank, neither spoke nor cried: a case like that should be denied ‘ On that Allah’s Apostle said ‘He is one of the brothers of the foretellers


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 656:

Narrated Abu Mas’ud:

The Prophet forbade the utilization of the price of a dog, the earnings of prostitute and the earnings of a foreteller


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 657:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Some people asked Allah’s Apostle about the fore-tellers He said. ‘ They are nothing” They said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Sometimes they tell us of a thing which turns out to be true.” Allah’s Apostle said, “A Jinn snatches that true word and pours it Into the ear of his friend (the fore-teller) (as one puts something into a bottle) The foreteller then mixes with that word one hundred lies.”


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 658:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

A man called Labid bin al-A’sam from the tribe of Bani Zaraiq worked magic on Allah’s Apostle till Allah’s Apostle started imagining that he had done a thing that he had not really done. One day or one night he was with us, he invoked Allah and invoked for a long period, and then said, “O ‘Aisha! Do you know that Allah has instructed me concerning the matter I have asked him about? Two men came to me and one of them sat near my head and the other near my feet. One of them said to his companion, “What is the disease of this man?” The other replied, “He is under the effect of magic.’ The first one asked, ‘Who has worked the magic on him?’ The other replied, “Labid bin Al-A’sam.’ The first one asked, ‘What material did he use?’ The other replied, ‘A comb and the hairs stuck to it and the skin of pollen of a male date palm.’ The first one asked, ‘Where is that?’ The other replied, ‘(That is) in the well of Dharwan;’ ” So Allah’s Apostle along with some of his companions went there and came back saying, “O ‘Aisha, the color of its water is like the infusion of Henna leaves. The tops of the date-palm trees near it are like the heads of the devils.” I asked. “O Allah’s Apostle? Why did you not show it (to the people)?” He said, “Since Allah cured me, I disliked to let evil spread among the people.” Then he ordered that the well be filled up with earth.


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 659:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Avoid the Mubiqat, i.e., shirk and witchcraft.”


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 660:

Narrated Aisha:

Magic was worked on Allah’s Apostle so that he used to think that he had sexual relations with his wives while he actually had not (Sufyan said: That is the hardest kind of magic as it has such an effect). Then one day he said, “O ‘Aisha do you know that Allah has instructed me concerning the matter I asked Him about? Two men came to me and one of them sat near my head and the other sat near my feet. The one near my head asked the other. What is wrong with this man?’ The latter replied the is under the effect of magic The first one asked, Who has worked magic on him?’ The other replied Labid bin Al-A’sam, a man from Bani Zuraiq who was an ally of the Jews and was a hypocrite.’ The first one asked, What material did he use)?’ The other replied, ‘A comb and the hair stuck to it.’ The first one asked, ‘Where (is that)?’ The other replied. ‘In a skin of pollen of a male date palm tree kept under a stone in the well of Dharwan’ ” So the Prophet went to that well and took out those things and said “That was the well which was shown to me (in a dream) Its water looked like the infusion of Henna leaves and its date-palm trees looked like the heads of devils.” The Prophet added, “Then that thing was taken out’ I said (to the Prophet ) “Why do you not treat yourself with Nashra?” He said, “Allah has cured me; I dislike to let evil spread among my people.”


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 661:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Magic was worked on Allah’s Apostle so that he began to imagine that he had done something although he had not. One day while he was with me, he invoked Allah and invoked for a long period and then said, “O ‘Aisha! Do you know that Allah has instructed me regarding the matter I asked Him about?” I asked, “What is that, O Allah’s Apostle?” He said, “Two men came to me; one of them sat near my head and the other sat near my feet. One of them asked his companion, ‘What is the disease of this man?’ The other replied, ‘He is under the effect of magic.’ The first one asked, ‘Who has worked magic on him?” The other replied, ‘Labid bin A’sam, a Jew from the tribe of Bani Zuraiq.’ The (first one asked), ‘With what has it been done?’ The other replied, ‘With a a comb and the hair stuck to it and a skin of the pollen of a male datepalm tree.’ The first one asked, ‘Where is it?’ The other replied, ‘In the well of Dharwan.’ Then the Prophet went along with some of his companions to that well and looked at that and there were date palms near to it. Then he returned to me and said, ‘By Allah the water of that well was (red) like the infusion of Henna leaves and its date-palms were like the heads of devils” I said, O Allah’s Apostle! Did you take those materials out of the pollen skin?” He said, ‘No! As for me Allah has healed me and cured me and I was afraid that (by Showing that to the people) I would spread evil among them when he ordered that the well be filled up with earth, and it was filled up with earth “


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 662:

Narrated Abdullah bin Umar:

Two men came from the East and addressed the people who wondered at their eloquent speeches On that Allah’s Apostle said. Some eloquent speech is as effective as magic.’


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 663:

Narrated Saud:

The Prophet said, “If somebody takes some ‘Ajwa dates every morning, he will not be effected by poison or magic on that day till night.” (Another narrator said seven dates).


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 664:

Narrated Saud:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “If Somebody takes seven ‘Ajwa dates in the morning, neither magic nor poison will hurt him that day.”


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 665o:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, ‘No ‘Adha (i.e. no contagious disease is conveyed to others without Allah’s permission); nor (any evil omen m the month of) Safar; nor Hama” A bedouin said, “O Allah’s Apostle! What about the camels which, when on the sand (desert) look like deers, but when a mangy camel mixes with them they all get infected with mange?” On that Allah s Apostle said, “Then who conveyed the (mange) disease to the first (mangy)

camel?”


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 665e:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said: The cattle (sheep, cows, camels, etc.) suffering from a disease should not be mixed up with healthy cattle, (or said: “Do not put a patient with a healthy person ). ” (as a precaution).


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 666:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “there is neither ‘Adha nor Tiyara, and an evil omen is only in three: a horse, a woman and a house.” (See the foot-note of Hadith No. 649)


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 667:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “No ‘Adha.” Abu Huraira also said: The Prophet said, “The cattle suffering from a disease should not be mixed up with healthy cattle (or said “Do not put a patient with a healthy person as a precaution.”) Abu Huraira also said: Allah’s Apostle said, “No ‘Adha.” A bedouin got up and said, “Don’t you see how camels on the sand look like deer but when a mangy camel mixes with them, they all get infected with mange?” On that the Prophet said, “Then who conveyed the (mange) disease to the first camel?”


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 668:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said, “No ‘Adha nor Tiyara; but I like Fal.” They said, “What is the Fal?” He said, “A good word.”


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 669:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

When Khaibar was conquered, Allah’s Apostle was presented with a poisoned (roasted) sheep. Allah’s Apostle said, “Collect for me all the Jews present in this area.” (When they were gathered) Allah’s Apostle said to them, “I am going to ask you about something; will you tell me the truth?” They replied, “Yes, O Abal-Qasim!” Allah’s Apostle said to them, “Who is your father?” They said, “Our father is so-and-so.” Allah’s Apostle said, “You have told a lie. for your father is so-and-so,” They said, “No doubt, you have said the truth and done the correct thing.” He again said to them, “If I ask you about something; will you tell me the truth?” They replied, “Yes, O Abal-Qasim! And if we should tell a lie you will know it as you have known it regarding our father,” Allah’s Apostle then asked, “Who are the people of the (Hell) Fire?” They replied, “We will remain in the (Hell) Fire for a while and then you (Muslims) will replace us in it” Allah’s Apostle said to them. ”You will abide in it with ignominy. By Allah, we shall never replace you in it at all.” Then he asked them again, “If I ask you something, will you tell me the truth?” They replied, “Yes.” He asked. “Have you put the poison in this roasted sheep?” They replied, “Yes,” He asked, “What made you do that?” They replied, “We intended to learn if you were a liar in which case we would be relieved from you, and if you were a prophet then it would not harm you.”


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 670:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Whoever purposely throws himself from a mountain and kills himself, will be in the (Hell) Fire falling down into it and abiding therein perpetually forever; and whoever drinks poison and kills himself with it, he will be carrying his poison in his hand and drinking it in the (Hell) Fire wherein he will abide eternally forever; and whoever kills himself with an iron weapon, will be carrying that weapon in his hand and stabbing his abdomen with it in the (Hell) Fire wherein he will abide eternally forever.”


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 671:

Narrated Sad:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “Whoever takes seven ‘Ajwa dates in the morning will not be effected by magic or poison on that day.”


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 672:

Narrated Abu Tha’laba Al-Khushani:

The Prophet forbade the eating of wild animals having fangs. (Az-Zuhri said: I did not hear this narration except when I went to Sham.) Al-Laith said: Narrated Yunus: I asked Ibn Shihab, “May we perform the ablution with the milk of she-asses or drink it, or drink the bile of wild animals or urine of camels?” He replied, “The Muslims used to treat themselves with that and did not see any harm in it. As for the milk of she-asses, we have learnt that Allah’s Apostle forbade the eating of their meat, but we have not received any information whether drinking of their milk is allowed or forbidden.” As for the bile of wild animals, Ibn Shihab said, “Abu Idris Al-Khaulani told me that Allah’s Apostle forbade the eating of the flesh of every wild beast having fangs . “


Volume 7, Book 71, Number 673:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “If a fly falls in the vessel of any of you, let him dip all of it (into the vessel) and then throw it away, for in one of its wings there is a disease and in the other there is healing (antidote for it) i e. the treatment for that disease.”


Sahih Bukhari : Book 69: Drinks

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 69:

Drinks

Volume 7, Book 69, Number 481:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Whoever drinks alcoholic drinks in the world and does not repent (before dying), will be deprived of it in the Hereafter.”


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 482:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

On the night Allah’s Apostle was taken on a night journey (Miraj) two cups, one containing wine and the other milk, were presented to him at Jerusalem. He looked at it and took the cup of milk. Gabriel said, “Praise be to Allah Who guided you to Al-Fitra (the right path); if you had taken (the cup of) wine, your nation would have gone astray.”


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 483:

Narrated Anas:

I heard from Allah’s Apostle a narration which none other than I will narrate to you. The Prophet, said, “From among the portents of the Hour are the following: General ignorance (in religious affairs) will prevail, (religious) knowledge will decrease, illegal sexual intercourse will prevail, alcoholic drinks will be drunk (in abundance), men will decrease and women will increase so much so that for every fifty women there will be one man to look after them.”


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 484:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “An adulterer, at the time he is committing illegal sexual intercourse is not a believer; and a person, at the time of drinking an alcoholic drink is not a believer; and a thief, at the time of stealing, is not a believer.” Ibn Shihab said: ‘Abdul Malik bin Abi Bakr bin ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Al- Harith bin Hisham told me that Abu Bakr used to narrate that narration to him on the authority of Abu Huraira. He used to add that Abu Bakr used to mention, besides the above cases, “And he who robs (takes illegally something by force) while the people are looking at him, is not a believer at the time he is robbing (taking)


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 485:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

“Alcoholic drinks were prohibited (by Allah) when there was nothing of it (special kind of wine) in Medina.


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 486:

Narrated Anas:

“Alcoholic drinks were prohibited at the time we could rarely find wine made from grapes in Medina, for most of our liquors were made from unripe and ripe dates.


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 487:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

‘Umar stood up on the pulpit and said, “Now then, prohibition of alcoholic drinks have been revealed, and these drinks are prepared from five things, i.e.. grapes, dates, honey, wheat or barley And an alcoholic drink is that, that disturbs the mind.


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 488:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

I was serving Abu ‘Ubaida, Abu Talha and Ubai bin Ka’b with a drink prepared from ripe and unripe dates. Then somebody came to them and said, “Alcoholic drinks have been prohibited.” (On hearing that) Abu Talha said, “Get up. O Anas, and pour (throw) it out! So I poured (threw) it out.


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 489:

Narrated Anas:

While I was waiting on my uncles and serving them with (wine prepared from) dates—-and I was the youngest of them—-it was said, “Alcoholic drinks have been prohibited.” So they said (to me), “Throw it away.” So I threw it away.


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 490:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Alcoholic drinks were prohibited. At that time these drinks used to be prepared from unripe and ripe dates.


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 491:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle was asked about Al-Bit. He said, “All drinks that intoxicate are unlawful (to drink.)


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 492a:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle was asked about Al-Bit a liquor prepared from honey which the Yemenites used to drink. Allah’s Apostle said, “All drinks that intoxicate are unlawful (to drink).”


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 492b:

Anas bin Malik said:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Do not make drinks in Ad-Dubba’ nor in Al-Muzaffat. Abu Huraira used to add to them Al-Hantam and An-Naqir.


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 493:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

‘Umar delivered a sermon on the pulpit of Allah’s Apostle, saying, “Alcoholic drinks were prohibited by Divine Order, and these drinks used to be prepared from five things, i.e., grapes, dates, wheat, barley and honey. Alcoholic drink is that, that disturbs the mind.” ‘Umar added, “I wish Allah’s Apostle had not left us before he had given us definite verdicts concerning three matters, i.e., how much a grandfather may inherit (of his grandson), the inheritance of Al-Kalala (the deceased person among whose heirs there is no father or son), and various types of Riba(1 ) (usury) .”


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 494s:

Narrated ‘Umar:

“Alcoholic drinks are prepared from five things, i.e., raisins, dates. wheat, barley and honey.”


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 494v:

Narrated Abu ‘Amir or Abu Malik Al-Ash’ari:

that he heard the Prophet saying, “From among my followers there will be some people who will consider illegal sexual intercourse, the wearing of silk, the drinking of alcoholic drinks and the use of musical instruments, as lawful. And there will be some people who will stay near the side of a mountain and in the evening their shepherd will come to them with their sheep and ask them for something, but they will say to him, ‘Return to us tomorrow.’ Allah will destroy them during the night and will let the mountain fall on them, and He will transform the rest of them into monkeys and pigs and they will remain so till the Day of Resurrection.”


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 495:

Narrated Sahl:

Abu Usaid As-Sa’idi came and invited Allah’s Apostle on the occasion of his wedding. His wife who was the bride, was serving them. Do you know what drink she prepared for Allah’s Apostle ? She had soaked some dates in water in a Tur overnight.


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 496:

Narrated Jabir:

Allah’s Apostle forbade the use of (certain) containers, but the Ansar said, “We cannot dispense with them.” The Prophet then said, “If so, then use them.”


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 497:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr:

When the Prophet forbade the use of certain containers (that were used for preparing alcoholic drinks), somebody said to the Prophet . “But not all the people can find skins.” So he allowed them to use clay jars not covered with pitch.


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 498:

Narrated ‘Ali:

the Prophet forbade the use of Ad-Dubba’ and Al Muzaffat.


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 499:

Narrated Al-A’mash:

(As above, 494).


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 500:

Narrated Ibrahim:

I asked Al-Aswad, “Did you ask ‘Aisha, Mother of the Believers, about the containers in which it is disliked to prepare (non-alcoholic) drinks?” He said, “Yes, I said to her, ‘O Mother of the Believers! What containers did the Prophet forbid to use for preparing (non-alcoholic) drinks?” She said, ‘The Prophet forbade us, (his family), to prepare (nonalcoholic) drinks in Ad-Dubba and Al-Muzaffat.’ I asked, ‘Didn’t you mention Al Jar and Al Hantam?’ She said, ‘I tell what I have heard; shall I tell you what I have not heard?’ ”


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 501:

Narrated Ash-Shaibani:

I heard ‘Abdullah bin Abi Aufa saying, “The Prophet forbade the use of green jars.” I said, “Shall we drink out of white jars?” He said, “No.”


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 502:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad

Abu Usaid As Sa’idi invited the Prophet to his wedding banquet. At that time his wife was serving them and she was the bride. She said, ”Do you know what (kind of syrup) I soaked (made) for Allah’s Apostle? I soaked some dates in water in a Tur (bowl) overnight. ‘


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 503:

Narrated Abu Al-Juwairiyya:

I asked Ibn ‘Abbas about Al-Badhaq. He said, “Muhammad prohibited alcoholic drinks before It was called Al-Badhaq (by saying), ‘Any drink that intoxicates is unlawful.’ I said, ‘What about good lawful drinks?’ He said,’Apart from what is lawful and good, all other things are unlawful and not good (unclean Al-Khabith).


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 504:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet used to like sweet edible things and honey.


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 505:

Narrated Anas:

While I was serving Abu Talha. Abu Dujana and Abu Suhail bin Al-Baida’ with a drink made from a mixture of unripe and ripe dates, alcoholic drinks, were made unlawful, whereupon I threw it away, and I was their butler and the youngest of them, and we used to consider that drink as an alcoholic drink in those days


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 506:

Narrated Jabir:

The Prophet forbade the drinking of alcoholic drinks prepared from raisins, dates, unripe dates and fresh ripe dates.


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 507:

Narrated Abu Qatada:

The Prophet forbade the mixing of ripe and unripe dates and also the mixing of dates and raisins (for preparing a syrup) but the syrup of each kind of fruit should be prepared separately. ( One may have such drinks as long as it is fresh )


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 508:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle was presented a bowl of milk and a bowl of wine on the night he was taken on a journey (Al-Mi’raj).


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 509:

Narrated Um Al-Fadl:

The people doubted whether Allah’s Apostle was fasting or the Day of ‘Arafat or not. So I sent a cup containing milk to him and he drank it.


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 510:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

Abu Humaid brought a cup of mix from a place called Al-Naqi. Allah’s Apostle said to him, “Will you not cover it, even by placing a stick across its”


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 511:

Narrated Jabir:

Abu Humaid, an Ansari man, came from AnNaqi carrying a cup of milk to the Prophet. The Prophet said, “Will you not cover it even by placing a stick across it?”


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 512:

Narrated Al-Bara:

The Prophet came from Mecca with Abu Bakr. Abu Bakr said “We passed by a shepherd and at that time Allah’s Apostle was thirsty. I milked a little milk in a bowl and Allah’s Apostle drank till I was pleased. Suraqa bin Ju’shum came to us riding a horse (chasing us). The Prophet invoked evil upon him, whereupon Suraqa requested him not to invoke evil upon him, in which case he would go back. The Prophet agreed.


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 513:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The best object of charity is a she-camel which has (newly) given birth and gives plenty of milk, or a she-goat which gives plenty of milk; and is given to somebody to utilize its milk by milking one bowl in the morning and one in the evening.”


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 514:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas: Allah’s Apostle drank milk and then rinsed his mouth and said, “It contains fat. The Prophet added: I was raised to the Lote Tree and saw four rivers, two of which were coming out and two going in. Those which were coming out were the Nile and the Euphrates, and those which were going in were two rivers in paradise. Then I was given three bowls, one containing milk, and another containing honey, and a third containing wine. I took the bowl containing milk and drank it. It was said to me, “You and your followers will be on the right path (of Islam).”


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 515:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Abu Talha had the largest number of datepalms from amongst the Ansars of Medina. The dearest of his property to him was Bairuha garden which was facing the (Prophet’s) Mosque. Allah’s Apostle used to enter it and drink of its good fresh water. When the Holy Verse:– ‘By no means shall you attain righteousness unless you spend (in charity) of that which you love.’ (3.92) was revealed, Abu Talha got up and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Allah says: By no means shall you attain righteousness unless you spend of that which you love,’ and the dearest of my property to me is the Bairuha garden and I want to give it in charity in Allah’s Cause, seeking to be rewarded by Allah for that. So you can spend it, O Allah’s Apostle, where-ever Allah instructs you. ‘ Allah s Apostle said, “Good! That is a perishable (or profitable) wealth” (‘Abdullah is in doubt as to which word was used.) He said, “I have heard what you have said but in my opinion you’d better give it to your kith and kin.” On that Abu Talha said, “I will do so, O Allah’s Apostle!” Abu Talha distributed that garden among his kith and kin and cousins.


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 516:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

I saw Allah’s Apostle drinking milk. He came to my house and I milked a sheep and then mixed the milk with water from the well for Allah’s Apostle. He took the bowl and drank while on his left there was sitting Abu Bakr, and on his right there was a bedouin. He then gave the remaining milk to the bedouin and said, “The right! The right (first).”


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 517:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle and one of his companions entered upon an Ansari man and the Prophet said to him, “If you have water kept overnight in a water skin, (give us), otherwise we will drink water by putting our mouth in it.” The man was watering his garden then. He said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have water kept overnight; let us go to the shade.” So he took them both there and poured water into a bowl and milked a domestic goat of his in it. Allah’s Apostle drank, and then the man who had come along with him, drank.


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 518:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet used to like sweet edible things (syrup, etc.) and honey.


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 519:

Narrated An-Nazzal:

All came to the gate of the courtyard (of the Mosque) and drank (water) while he was standing and said, “Some people dislike to drink while standing, but I saw the Prophet doing (drinking water) as you have seen me doing now.”


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 520:

Narrated An-Nazzal bin Sabra:

‘Ali offered the Zuhr prayer and then sat down in the wide courtyard (of the Mosque) of Kufa in order to deal with the affairs of the people till the ‘Asr prayer became due. Then water was brought to him and he drank of it, washed his face, hands, head and feet. Then he stood up and drank the remaining water while he was standing. and said, “Some people dislike to drink water while standing thought the Prophet did as I have just done.”


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 521:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet drank Zam-Zam (water) while standing.


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 522:

Narrated Um Al-Fadl:

(daughter of Al-Harith) that she sent a bowl of milk to the Prophet while he was standing (at ‘Arafat) in the afternoon of the Day of ‘Arafat. He took it in his hands and drank it. Narrated Abu Nadr: The Prophet was on the back of his camel.


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 523:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Milk mixed with water was brought to Allah’s Apostle while a bedouin was on his right and Abu Bakr was on his left. He drank (of it) and then gave (it) to the bedouin and said, ‘The right” “The right (first).”


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 524:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad:

Allah’s Apostle was offered something to drink. He drank of it while on his right was a boy and on his left were some elderly people. He said to the boy, “May I give these (elderly) people first?” The boy said, “By Allah, O Allah’s Apostle! I will not give up my share from you to somebody else.” On that Allah’s Apostle placed the cup in the hand of that boy.


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 525:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet and one of his companions entered upon an Ansari man. The Prophet and his companion greeted (the man) and he replied, “O Allah’s Apostle! Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you! It is hot,” while he was watering his garden. The Prophet asked him, “If you have water kept overnight in a water skin, (give us), or else we will drink by putting our mouths in the basin.” The man was watering the garden The man said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have water kept overnight in a water-skin. He went to the shade and poured some water into a bowl and milked some milk from a domestic goat in it. The Prophet drank and then gave the bowl to the man who had come along with him to drink.


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 526:

Narrated Anas:

I was waiting on my uncles, serving them with an alcoholic drink prepared from dates, and I was the youngest of them. (Suddenly) it was said that alcoholic drinks had been prohibited. So they said (to me), ‘Throw it away.” And I threw it away The sub-narrator said: I asked Anas what their drink was (made from), He replied, “(From) ripe dates and unripe dates.”


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 527:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle said, “When night falls (or when it is evening), stop your children from going out, for the devils spread out at that time. But when an hour of the night has passed, release them and close the doors and mention Allah’s Name, for Satan does not open a closed door. Tie the mouth of your water-skin and mention Allah’s Name; cover your containers and utensils and mention Allah’s Name. Cover them even by placing something across it, and extinguish your lamps. ”


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 528:

Narrated Jabir:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Extinguish the lamps when you go to bed; close your doors; tie the mouths of your water skins, and cover the food and drinks.” I think he added, “. . . even with a stick you place across the container.”


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 529:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

Allah’s Apostle forbade the bending of the mouths of water skins for the sake of drinking from them


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 530:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

I heard Allah’s Apostle forbidding the drinking of water by bending the mouths of water skins, i.e., drinking from the mouths directly.


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 531:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle forbade drinking directly from the mouth of a water skin or other leather containers. and forbade preventing one’s neighbor from fixing a peg in (the wall of) one’s house.


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 532:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet forbade the drinking of water directly from the mouth of a water skin .


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 533:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet forbade the drinking of water direct from the mouth of a water-skin.


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 534:

Narrated Abu Qatada:

Allah’s Apostle said, “When you drink (water), do not breath in the vessel; and when you urinate, do not touch your penis with your right hand. And when you cleanse yourself after defecation, do not use your right hand.”


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 535:

Narrated Thumama bin Abdullah:

Anas used to breathe twice or thrice in the vessel (while drinking) and used to say that the Prophet; used to take three breaths while drinking.


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 536:

Narrated Ibn Abi Laila:

While Hudhaita was at Mada’in, he asked for water. The chief of the village brought him a silver vessel. Hudhaifa threw it away and said, “I have thrown it away because I told him not to use it, but he has not stopped using it. The Prophet forbade us to wear clothes of silk or Dibaj, and to drink in gold or silver utensils, and said, ‘These things are for them (unbelievers) in this world and for you (Muslims) in the Hereafter.’ ”


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 537:

Narrated Hudhaifa:

The Prophet said, “Do not drink in gold or silver utensils, and do not wear clothes of silk or Dibaj, for these things are for them (unbelievers) in this world and for you in the Hereafter.”


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 538:

Narrated Um Salama:

(the wife of the Prophet) Allah’s Apostle said, “He who drinks in silver utensils is only filling his abdomen with Hell Fire.”


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 539:

Narrated Al-Bara’ bin ‘Azib:

Allah’s Apostle ordered us to do seven things and forbade us from seven. He ordered us to visit the sick, to follow funeral processions, (to say) to a sneezer, (May Allah bestow His Mercy on you, if he says, Praise be to Allah), to accept invitations, to greet (everybody), to help the oppressed and to help others to fulfill their oaths. He forbade us to wear gold rings, to drink in silver (utensils), to use Mayathir (silken carpets placed on saddles), to wear Al-Qissi (a kind of silken cloth), to wear silk, Dibaj or Istabraq (two kinds of silk).


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 540:

Narrated Um Al-Fadl:

that the people were in doubt whether the Prophet was fasting on the Day of ‘Arafat or not, so a (wooden) drinking vessel full of milk was sent to him, and he drank it.


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 541:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad:

An Arab lady was mentioned to the Prophet so he asked Abu Usaid As-Sa’idi to send for her, and he sent for her and she came and stayed in the castle of Bani Sa’ida. The Prophet came out and went to her and entered upon her. Behold, it was a lady sitting with a drooping head. When the Prophet spoke to her, she said, “I seek refuge with Allah from you.” He said, “I grant you refuge from me.” They said to her, “Do you know who this is?” She said, “No.” They said, “This is Allah’s Apostle who has come to command your hand in marriage.” She said, “I am very unlucky to lose this chance.” Then the Prophet and his companions went towards the shed of Bani Sa’ida and sat there. Then he said, “Give us water, O Sahl!” So I took out this drinking bowl and gave them water in it. The sub-narrator added: Sahl took out for us that very drinking bowl and we all drank from it. Later on Umar bin ‘Abdul ‘Aziz requested Sahl to give it to him as a present, and he gave it to him as a present.


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 542:

Narrated ‘Asim al-Ahwal:

I saw the drinking bowl of the Prophet with Anas bin Malik, and it had been broken, and he had mended it with silver plates. That drinking bowl was quite wide and made of Nadar wood, Anas said, “I gave water to the Prophet in that bowl more than so-and-so (for a long period).” Ibn Sirin said: Around that bowl there was an iron ring, and Anas wanted to replace it with a silver or gold ring, but Abu Talha said to him, “Do not change a thing that Allah’s Apostle has made.” So Anas left it as it was.


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 543:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

I was with the Prophet and the time for the ‘Asr prayer became due. We had no water with us except a little which was put in a vessel and was brought to the Prophet . He put his hand into it and spread out his fingers and then said, “Come along! Hurry up! All those who want to perform ablution. The blessing is from Allah.” I saw the water gushing out from his fingers. So the people performed the ablution and drank, and I tried to drink more of that water (beyond my thirst and capacity), for I knew that it was a blessing. The sub-narrator said: I asked Jabir, “How many persons were you then?” He replied, “We were one-thousand four hundred men.” Salim said: Jabir said, 1500.


Sahih Bukhari : Book 68: Al-Adha Festival Sacrifice (Adaahi)

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 68:

Al-Adha Festival Sacrifice (Adaahi)

Volume 7, Book 68, Number 453:

Narrated Al-Bara:

The Prophet said (on the day of Idal-Adha), “The first thing we will do on this day of ours, is to offer the (‘Id) prayer and then return to slaughter the sacrifice. Whoever does so, he acted according to our Sunna (tradition), and whoever slaughtered (the sacrifice) before the prayer, what he offered was just meat he presented to his family, and that will not be considered as Nusak (sacrifice).” (On hearing that) Abu Burda bin Niyar got up, for he had slaughtered the sacrifice before the prayer, and said, “I have got a six month old ram.” The Prophet said, ‘Slaughter it (as a sacrifice) but it will not be sufficient for any-one else (as a sacrifice after you). Al-Bara’ added: The Prophet said, “Whoever slaughtered (the sacrifice) after the prayer, he slaughtered it at the right time and followed the tradition of the Muslims.”


Volume 7, Book 68, Number 454:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said, “Whoever slaughtered the sacrifice before the prayer, he just slaughtered it for himself, and whoever slaughtered it after the prayer, he slaughtered it at the right time and followed the tradition of the Muslims.”


Volume 7, Book 68, Number 455:

Narrated ‘Uqba bin ‘Amir Al-Juhani:

that the Prophet distributed among his companions some animals for sacrifice (to be slaughtered on ‘Id-al-Adha). ‘Uqba’s share was a Jadha’a (a six month old goat). ‘Uqba said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I get in my share of Jadha’a (a six month old ram).” The Prophet said, “Slaughter it as a sacrifice.”


Volume 7, Book 68, Number 456:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

that the Prophet entered upon her when she had her menses at Sarif before entering Mecca, and she was weeping (because she was afraid that she would not be able to perform the Hajj). The Prophet said, “What is wrong with you? Have you got your period?” She said, “Yes.” He said, “This is a matter Allah has decreed for all the daughters of Adam, so perform all the ceremonies of Hajj like the others, but do not perform the Tawaf around the Ka’ba.” ‘Aisha added: When we were at Mina, beef was brought to me and I asked, “What is this?” They (the people) said, “Allah’s Apostle has slaughtered some cows as sacrifices on behalf of his wives.”


Volume 7, Book 68, Number 457:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said on the day of Nahr, “Whoever has slaughtered his sacrifice before the prayer, should repeat it (slaughter another sacrifice).” A man got up and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! This is a day on which meat is desired.” He then mentioned his neighbors saying, “I have a six month old ram which is to me better than the meat of two sheep.” The Prophet allowed him to slaughter it as a sacrifice, but I do not know whether this permission was valid for other than that man or not. The Prophet then went towards two rams and slaughtered them, and then the people went towards some sheep and distributed them among themselves.


Volume 7, Book 68, Number 458:

Narrated Abu Bakra:

The Prophet said, “Time has come back to its original state which it had on the day Allah created the Heavens and the Earth. The year is twelve months, four of which are sacred, three of them are in succession, namely Dhul-Qa’da, Dhul Hijja and Muharram, (the fourth being) Rajab Mudar which is between Juma’da (ath-thamj and Sha’ban. The Prophet then asked, “Which month is this?” We said, “Allah and his Apostle know better.” He kept silent so long that we thought that he would call it by a name other than its real name. He said, “Isn’t it the month of Dhul-Hijja?” We said, “Yes.” He said, “Which town is this?” We said, “Allah and His Apostle know better.” He kept silent so long that we thought that he would call it t,y a name other than its real name. He said, “isn’t it the town (of Mecca)?” We replied, “Yes.” He said, “What day is today?” We replied, “Allah and His Apostle know better.” He kept silent so long that we thought that he would call it by a name other than its real name. He said, “Isn’t it the day of Nahr?” We replied, “Yes.” He then said, “Your blood, properties and honor are as sacred to one another as this day of yours in this town of yours in this month of yours. You will meet your Lord, and He will ask you about your deeds. Beware! Do not go astray after me by cutting the necks of each other. It is incumbent upon those who are present to convey this message to those who are absent, for some of those to whom it is conveyed may comprehend it better than some of those who have heard it directly.” (Muhammad, the sub-narrator, on mentioning this used to say: The Prophet then said, “No doubt! Haven’t I delivered (Allah’s) Message (to you)? Haven’t I delivered Allah’s message (to you)?”


Volume 7, Book 68, Number 459:

Narrated Nafi’:

‘Abdullah (bin ‘Umar) used to slaughter his sacrifice at the slaughtering place (i.e the slaughtering place of the Prophet ) . Ibn ‘Umar said, “Allah’s Apostle used to slaughter (camels and sheep, etc.,) as sacrifices at the Musalla.”


Volume 7, Book 68, Number 460:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet used to offer two rams as sacrifices, and I also used to offer two rams.


Volume 7, Book 68, Number 461:

Narrated Anas:

Allah’s Apostle came towards two horned rams having black and white colors and slaughtered them with his own hands.


Volume 7, Book 68, Number 462:

Narrated ‘Uqba bin ‘Amir:

that the Prophet gave him some sheep to distribute among his companions to slaughter as sacrifices (‘Id–al–Adha). A kid was left and he told the Prophet of that whereupon he said to him, “Slaughter it as a sacrifice (on your behalf).”


Volume 7, Book 68, Number 463:

Narrated Al-Bara’ bin ‘Azib:

An uncle of mine called Abu Burda, slaughtered his sacrifice before the ‘Id prayer. So Allah’s Apostle said to him, “Your (slaughtered) sheep was just mutton (not a sacrifice).” Abu Burda said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have got a domestic kid.” The Prophet said, “Slaughter it (as a sacrifice) but it will not be permissible for anybody other than you” The Prophet added, “Whoever slaughtered his sacrifice before the (‘Id) prayer, he only slaughtered for himself, and whoever slaughtered it after the prayer, he offered his sacrifice properly and followed the tradition of the Muslims.”


Volume 7, Book 68, Number 464:

Narrated Al-Bara’:

Abu Burda slaughtered (the sacrifice) before the (‘Id) prayer whereupon the Prophet said to him, “Slaughter another sacrifice instead of that.” Abu Burda said, “I have nothing except a Jadha’a.” (Shu’ba said: Perhaps Abu Burda also said that Jadha’a was better than an old sheep in his opinion.) The Prophet said, “(Never mind), slaughter it to make up for the other one, but it will not be sufficient for anyone else after you.”


Volume 7, Book 68, Number 465:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet slaughtered two rams, black and white in color (as sacrifices), and I saw him putting his foot on their sides and mentioning Allah’s Name and Takbir (Allahu Akbar). Then he slaughtered them with his own hands.


Volume 7, Book 68, Number 466:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle entered upon me at Sarif while I was weeping (because I was afraid that I would not be able to perform the ,Hajj). He said, “What is wrong with you? Have you got your period?” I replied, “Yes.” He said, “This is a matter Allah has decreed for all the daughters of Adam, so perform the ceremonies of the Hajj as the pilgrims do, but do not perform the Tawaf around the Ka’ba.” Allah’s Apostle slaughtered some cows as sacrifices on behalf of his wives.


Volume 7, Book 68, Number 467:

Narrated Al-Bara’:

I heard the Prophet delivering a sermon, and he said (on the Day of ‘Id-Allah. a), “The first thing we will do on this day of ours is that we will offer the ‘Id prayer, then we will return and slaughter our sacrifices; and whoever does so, then indeed he has followed our tradition, and whoever slaughtered his sacrifice (before the prayer), what he offered was just meat that he presented to his family, and that was not a sacrifice.” Abu Burda got up and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I slaughtered the sacrifice before the prayer and I have got a Jadha’a which is better than an old sheep.” The Prophet said, “Slaughter it to make up for that, but it will not be sufficient for anybody else after you.”


Volume 7, Book 68, Number 468:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, “Whoever slaughtered the sacrifice before the ‘Id prayer, should repeat it (slaughter another one).” A man said “This is the day on which meat is desired.” Then he mentioned the need of his neighbors (for meat) and the Prophet seemed to accept his excuse. The man said, “I have a Jadha’a which is to me better than two sheep.” The Prophet allowed him (to slaughter it as a sacrifice). But I do not know whether this permission was general for all Muslims or not. The Prophet then went towards two rams and slaughtered them, and the people went towards their sheep and slaughtered them.


Volume 7, Book 68, Number 469:

Narrated Jundab bin Sufyan Al-Bajali:

I witnessed the Prophet on the Day of Nahr. He said, “Whoever slaughtered the sacrifice before offering the ‘Id prayer, should slaughter another sacrifice in its place; and whoever has not slaughtered their sacrifice yet, should slaughter now.”


Volume 7, Book 68, Number 470:

Narrated Al-Bara’:

One day Allah’s Apostle offered the ‘Id prayer and said, “Whoever offers our prayer and faces our Qibla should not slaughter the sacrifice till he finishes the ‘Id prayer.” Abu Burda bin Niyar got up and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have already done it. The Prophet said, “That is something you have done before its due time.” Abu Burda said, “I have a Jadha’a which is better than two old sheep; shall I slaughter it?” The Prophet said, “Yes, but it will not be sufficient for anyone after you.”


Volume 7, Book 68, Number 471:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet used to offer as sacrifices, two horned rams, black and white in color, and used to put his foot on their sides and slaughter them with his own hands.


Volume 7, Book 68, Number 472:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet offered as sacrifices, two horned rams, black and white in color. He slaughtered them with his own hands and mentioned Allah’s Name over them and said Takbir and put his foot on their sides.


Volume 7, Book 68, Number 473:

Narrated Masruq:

that he came to ‘Aisha and said to her, “O Mother of the Believers! There is a man who sends a Hadi to Ka’ba and stays in his city and requests that his Hadi camel be garlanded while he remains in a state of Ihram from that day till the people finish their Ihram (after completing all the ceremonies of Hajj)” (What do you say about it?) Masruq added, I heard the clapping of her hands behind the curtain. She said, “I used to twist the garlands for the Hadi of Allah’s Apostle and he used to send his Hadi to Ka’ba but he never used to regard as unlawful what was lawful for men to do with their wives till the people returned (from the Hajj).”


Volume 7, Book 68, Number 474:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

During the lifetime of the Prophet we used to take with us the meat of the sacrifices (of Id al Adha) to Medina. (The narrator often said. The meat of the Hadi).


Volume 7, Book 68, Number 475:

Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri:

that once he was not present (at the time of ‘Id-al-Adha) and when he came. some meat was presented to him. and the people said (to him), ‘This is the meat of our sacrifices” He said. ‘Take it away; I shall not taste it. (In his narration) Abu Sa’id added: I got up and went to my brother, Abu Qatada (who was his maternal brother and was one of the warriors of the battle of Badr) and mentioned that to him He Sad. ‘A new verdict was given in your absence (i.e., meat of sacrifices was allowed to be stored and eaten later on).”


Volume 7, Book 68, Number 476:

Narrated Salama bin Al-Aqua’:

The Prophet said, “Whoever has slaughtered a sacrifice should not keep anything of Its meat after three days.” When it was the next year the people said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Shall we do as we did last year?” He said, ‘ Eat of it and feed of it to others and store of it for in that year the people were having a hard time and I wanted you to help (the needy).”


Volume 7, Book 68, Number 477:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

We used to salt some of the meat of sacrifice and present it to the Prophet at Medina. Once he said, “Do not eat (of that meat) for more than three days.” That was not a final order, but (that year) he wanted us to feed of it to others, Allah knows better.


Volume 7, Book 68, Number 478:

Narrated Abu ‘Ubaid:

the freed slave of Ibn Azhar that he witnessed the Day of ‘Id-al-Adha with ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab. ‘Umar offered the ‘Id prayer before the sermon and then delivered the sermon before the people, saying, “O people! Allah’s Apostle has forbidden you to fast (on the first day of) each of these two ‘Ida, for one of them is the Day of breaking your fast, and the other is the one, on which you eat the meat of your sacrifices.”


Volume 7, Book 68, Number 479:

Narrated Abu ‘Ubaid:

(in continuation of 478). Then I witnessed the ‘Id with ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan, and that was on a Friday. He offered the prayer before the sermon, saying, “O people! Today you have two ‘Its (festivals) together, so whoever of those who live at Al-‘Awali (suburbs) would like to wait for the Jumua prayer, he may wait, and whoever would like to return (home) Is granted my permission to do so.” Then I witnessed (the ‘Its) with ‘Ali bin Abi Talib, and he too offered the ‘Id prayer before the sermon and then delivered the sermon before the people and said, “Allah’s Apostle has forbidden you to eat the meat of your sacrifices for more than three days.”


Volume 7, Book 68, Number 480:

Narrated Salim:

‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said, “Allah’s Apostle said, “Eat of the meat of sacrifices (of ‘Id al Adha) for three days.” When ‘Abdullah departed from Mina, he used to eat (bread with) oil, lest he should eat of the meat of Hadi (which is regarded as unlawful after the three days of the ‘Id).


Sahih Bukhari : Book 63: Divorce

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 63:

Divorce

Volume 7, Book 63, Number 178:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

that he had divorced his wife while she was menstruating during the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle . ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab asked Allah’s Apostle about that. Allah’s Apostle said, “Order him (your son) to take her back and keep her till she is clean and then to wait till she gets her next period and becomes clean again, whereupon, if he wishes to keep her, he can do so, and if he wishes to divorce her he can divorce her before having sexual intercourse with her; and that is the prescribed period which Allah has fixed for the women meant to be divorced.”


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 179:

Narrated Anas bin Sirin:

Ibn ‘Umar said: “I divorced my wife while she was menstruating. ‘Umar mentioned that to the Prophet . The Prophet said, (to my father), “Let your son take her back.” I asked (Ibn ‘Umar), “Is such a divorce counted (i.e. as one legal divorce)?” Ibn ‘Umar said, “Of course.” Narrated Yunus bin Jubair: Ibn ‘Umar said, “The Prophet said to ‘Umar, ‘Order him (Ibn ‘Umar) to take her back.’ ” I asked, “Is such a divorce counted (as one legal divorce)?” Ibn ‘Umar said, “What do you think if someone becomes helpless and foolish?”


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 180:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

(Divorcing my wife during her menses) was counted as one legal divorce.


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 181:

Narrated Al-Awza:

I asked Az-Zuhri, “Which of the wives of the Prophet sought refuge with Allah from him?” He said “I was told by ‘Ursa that ‘Aisha said, ‘When the daughter of Al-Jaun was brought to Allah’s Apostle (as his bride) and he went near her, she said, “I seek refuge with Allah from you.” He said, “You have sought refuge with The Great; return to your family.”


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 182:

Narrated Abu Usaid:

We went out with the Prophet to a garden called Ash-Shaut till we reached two walls between which we sat down. The Prophet said, “Sit here,” and went in (the garden). The Jauniyya (a lady from Bani Jaun) had been brought and lodged in a house in a date-palm garden in the home of Umaima bint An-Nu’man bin Sharahil, and her wet nurse was with her. When the Prophet entered upon her, he said to her, “Give me yourself (in marriage) as a gift.” She said, “Can a princess give herself in marriage to an ordinary man?” The Prophet raised his hand to pat her so that she might become tranquil. She said, “I seek refuge with Allah from you.” He said, “You have sought refuge with One Who gives refuge. Then the Prophet came out to us and said, “O Abu Usaid! Give her two white linen dresses to wear and let her go back to her family.” Narrated Sahl and Abu Usaid: The Prophet married Umaima bint Sharahil, and when she was brought to him, he stretched his hand towards her. It seemed that she disliked that, whereupon the Prophet ordered Abu Usaid to prepare her and to provide her with two white linen dresses. (See Hadith No. 541).


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 183:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad:

similarly as above (182).


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 184:

Narrated Abi Ghallab Yunus bin Jubair:

I asked Ibn ‘Umar,”(What is said regarding) a man divorces his wife during her period?” He said, “Do you know Ibn ‘Umar? Ibn ‘Umar divorced his wife while she was menstruating. ‘Umar then went to the Prophet and mentioned that to him. The Prophet ordered him to take her back and when she became clean, he could divorce her if he wanted.” I asked (Ibn ‘Umar), “Was that divorce counted as one legal divorce?” He said, “If one becomes helpless and foolish (will he be excused? Of course not). “


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 185:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad As-Sa’idi:

Uwaimir Al-‘Ajlani came to ‘Asim bin Adi Al-Ansari and asked, “O ‘Asim! Tell me, if a man sees his wife with another man, should he kill him, whereupon you would kill him in Qisas, or what should he do? O ‘Asim! Please ask Allah’s Apostle about that.” ‘Asim asked Allah’s Apostle about that. Allah’s Apostle disliked that question and considered it disgraceful. What ‘Asim heard from Allah’s Apostle was hard on him. When he returned to his family, ‘Uwaimir came to him and said “O ‘Asim! What did Allah’s Apostle say to you?” ‘Asim said, “You never bring me any good. Allah’s Apostle disliked to hear the problem which I asked him about.” ‘Uwaimir said, “By Allah, I will not leave the matter till I ask him about it.” So ‘Uwaimir proceeded till he came to Allah’s Apostle who was in the midst of the people and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! If a man finds with his wife another man, should he kill him, whereupon you would kill him (in Qisas): or otherwise, what should he do?” Allah’s Apostle said, “Allah has revealed something concerning the question of you and your wife. Go and bring her here.” So they both carried out the judgment of Lian, while I was present among the people (as a witness). When both of them had finished, ‘Uwaimir said, “O Allah’s Apostle! If I should now keep my wife with me, then I have told a lie”. Then he pronounced his decision to divorce her thrice before Allah’s Apostle ordered him to do so. (Ibn Shihab said, “That was the tradition for all those who are involved in a case of Lian.”


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 186:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The wife of Rifa’a Al-Qurazi came to Allah’s Apostle and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Rifa’a divorced me irrevocably. After him I married ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Az-Zubair Al-Qurazi who proved to be impotent.” Allah’s Apostle said to her, “Perhaps you want to return to Rifa’a? Nay (you cannot return to Rifa’a) until you and ‘Abdur-Rahman consummate your marriage.”


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 187:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

A man divorced his wife thrice (by expressing his decision to divorce her thrice), then she married another man who also divorced her. The Prophet was asked if she could legally marry the first husband (or not). The Prophet replied, “No, she cannot marry the first husband unless the second husband consummates his marriage with her, just as the first husband had done.”


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 188:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle gave us the option (to remain with him or to be divorced) and we selected Allah and His Apostle . So, giving us that option was not regarded as divorce.


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 189:

Narrated Musruq:

I asked ‘Aisha about the option: She said, “The Prophet gave us the option. Do you think that option was considered as a divorce?” I said, “It matters little to me if I give my wife the option once or a hundred times after she has chosen me.”


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 190:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

A man divorced his wife and she married another man who proved to be impotent and divorced her. She could not get her satisfaction from him, and after a while he divorced her. Then she came to the Prophet and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! My first husband divorced me and then I married another man who entered upon me to consummate his marriage but he proved to be impotent and did not approach me except once during which he benefited nothing from me. Can I remarry my first husband in this case?” Allah’s Apostle said, “It is unlawful to marry your first husband till the other husband consummates his marriage with you.”


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 191:

Narrated Said bin Jubair:

that he heard Ibn ‘Abbas saying, “If a man makes his wife unlawful for him, it does not mean that she is divorced.” He added, “Indeed in the Apostle of Allah , you have a good example to follow.”


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 192:

Narrated ‘Ubaid bin ‘Umar:

I heard ‘Aisha saying, “The Prophet used to stay for a long while with Zanab bint Jahsh and drink honey at her house. So Hafsa and I decided that if the Prophet came to anyone of us, she should say him, “I detect the smell of Maghafir (a nasty smelling gum) in you. Have you eaten Maghafir?’ ” So the Prophet visited one of them and she said to him similarly. The Prophet said, “Never mind, I have taken some honey at the house of Zainab bint Jahsh, but I shall never drink of it anymore.” So there was revealed: ‘O Prophet ! Why do you ban (for you) that which Allah has made lawful for you . . . If you two (wives of Prophet) turn in repentance to Allah,’ (66.1-4) addressing Aisha and Hafsa. ‘When the Prophet disclosed a matter in confidence to some of his wives.’ (66.3) namely his saying: But I have taken some honey.”


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 193:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle was fond of honey and sweet edible things and (it was his habit) that after finishing the ‘Asr prayer he would visit his wives and stay with one of them at that time. Once he went to Hafsa, the daughter of ‘Umar and stayed with her more than usual. I got jealous and asked the reason for that. I was told that a lady of her folk had given her a skin filled with honey as a present, and that she made a syrup from it and gave it to the Prophet to drink (and that was the reason for the delay). I said, “By Allah we will play a trick on him (to prevent him from doing so).” So I said to Sada bint Zam’a “The Prophet will approach you, and when he comes near you, say: ‘Have you taken Maghafir (a bad-smelling gum)?’ He will say, ‘No.’ Then say to him: ‘Then what is this bad smell which i smell from you?’ He will say to you, ‘Hafsa made me drink honey syrup.’ Then say: Perhaps the bees of that honey had sucked the juice of the tree of Al-‘Urfut.’ I shall also say the same. O you, Safiyya, say the same.” Later Sada said, “By Allah, as soon as he (the Prophet ) stood at the door, I was about to say to him what you had ordered me to say because I was afraid of you.” So when the Prophet came near Sada, she said to him, “O Allah’s Apostle! Have you taken Maghafir?” He said, “No.” She said. “Then what is this bad smell which I detect on you?” He said, “Hafsa made me drink honey syrup.” She said, “Perhaps its bees had sucked the juice of Al-‘Urfut tree.” When he came to me, I also said the same, and when he went to Safiyya, she also said the same. And when the Prophet again went to Hafsa, she said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Shall I give you more of that drink?” He said, “I am not in need of it.” Sada said, “By Allah, we deprived him (of it).” I said to her, “Keep quiet.” ‘


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 194:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Allah has forgiven my followers the evil thoughts that occur to their minds, as long as such thoughts are not put into action or uttered.” And Qatada said, “If someone divorces his wife just in his mind, such an unuttered divorce has no effect.:


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 195:

Narrated Jabir:

A man from the tribe of Bani Aslam came to the Prophet while he was in the mosque and said, “I have committed illegal sexual intercourse.” The Prophet turned his face to the other side. The man turned towards the side towards which the Prophet had turned his face, and gave four witnesses against himself. On that the Prophet called him and said, “Are you insane?” (He added), “Are you married?” The man said, ‘Yes.” On that the Prophet ordered him to be stoned to the death in the Musalla (a praying place). When the stones hit him with their sharp edges and he fled, but he was caught at Al-Harra and then killed


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 196:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A man from Bani Aslam came to Allah’s Apostle while he was in the mosque and called (the Prophet ) saying, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have committed illegal sexual intercourse.” On that the Prophet turned his face from him to the other side, whereupon the man moved to the side towards which the Prophet had turned his face, and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have committed illegal sexual intercourse.” The Prophet turned his face (from him) to the other side whereupon the man moved to the side towards which the Prophet had turned his face, and repeated his statement. The Prophet turned his face (from him) to the other side again. The man moved again (and repeated his statement) for the fourth time. So when the man had given witness four times against himself, the Prophet called him and said, “Are you insane?” He replied, “No.” The Prophet then said (to his companions), “Go and stone him to death.” The man was a married one. Jabir bin ‘Abdullah Al-Ansari said: I was one of those who stoned him. We stoned him at the Musalla (‘Id praying place) in Medina. When the stones hit him with their sharp edges, he fled, but we caught him at Al-Harra and stoned him till he died.


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 197:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The wife of Thabit bin Qais came to the Prophet and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I do not blame Thabit for defects in his character or his religion, but I, being a Muslim, dislike to behave in un-Islamic manner (if I remain with him).” On that Allah’s Apostle said (to her), “Will you give back the garden which your husband has given you (as Mahr)?” She said, “Yes.” Then the Prophet said to Thabit, “O Thabit! Accept your garden, and divorce her once.”


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 198:

Narrated ‘Ikrima:

The sister of ‘Abdullah bin Ubai narrated (the above narration, 197) with the addition that the Prophet said to Thabit’s wife, “Will you return his garden?” She said, “Yes,” and returned it, and (then) the Prophet ordered Thabit to divorce her. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas: The wife of Thabit bin Qais came to Allah’s Apostle and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I do not blame Thabit for any defects in his character or his religion, but I cannot endure to live with him.” On that Allah’s Apostle said, “Will you return his garden to him?” She said, “Yes.”


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 199:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The wife of Thabit bin Qais bin Shammas came to the Prophet and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I do not blame Thabit for any defects in his character or his religion, but I am afraid that I (being a Muslim) may become unthankful for Allah’s Blessings.” On that, Allah’s Apostle said (to her), ‘Will you return his garden to him?” She said, “Yes.” So she returned his garden to him and the Prophet told him to divorce her.


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 200:

Narrated ‘Ikrima:

that Jamila… Then he related the whole ,Hadith, (i.e. 199).


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 201:

Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama Az-Zuhri:

I heard the Prophet saying, “Banu Al-Mughira have asked my leave to let ‘Ali marry their daughter, but I give no leave to this effect.”


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 202:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) Three traditions were established concerning situations in which Barra was involved: When she was manumitted, she was given the option to keep her husband or leave him; Allah’s Apostle said, “The wala is for the one who manumits, Once Allah’s Apostle entered the house while some meat was being cooked in a pot, but only bread and some soup of the house were placed before, him. He said, “Don’t I see the pot containing meat?” They said, “Yes, but that meat was given to Barira in charity (by someone), and you do not eat what it given in charity.”The Prophet said “That meat is alms for her, but for us it is a present.”


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 203:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

I saw him as a slave, (namely, Barira’s husband).


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 204:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

That was Mughith, the slave of Bani so-and-so, i.e., Barira’s husband as if I am now looking at him following her (Barira) along the streets of Medina.


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 205:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Barira’s husband was a black slave called Mughith, the slave of Bani so-and-so– as if I am seeing him now, walking behind her along the streets of Medina.


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 206:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Barira’s husband was a slave called Mughith, as if I am seeing him now, going behind Barira and weeping with his tears flowing down his beard. The Prophet said to ‘Abbas, “O ‘Abbas ! are you not astonished at the love of Mughith for Barira and the hatred of Barira for Mughith?” The Prophet then said to Barira, “Why don’t you return to him?” She said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Do you order me to do so?” He said, “No, I only intercede for him.” She said, “I am not in need of him.”


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 207:

Narrated Al-Aswad:

Aisha intended to buy Barira, but her masters stipulated that her wala wound be for them. Aisha mentioned that to the Prophet who said (to ‘Aisha), “Buy and manumit her, for the wala is for the one who manumits.” Once some me; was brought to the Prophet and was said, “This meat was given in charity to Barira. ” The Prophet said, “It an object of charity for Barira and present for us.”


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 208:

Narrated Adam:

Shu’ba relate the same Hadith and added: Barira was given the option regarding her husband


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 209:

Narrated Nafi’:

Whenever Ibn ‘Umar was asked about marrying a Christian lady or a Jewess, he would say: “Allah has made it unlawful for the believers to marry ladies who ascribe partners in worship to Allah, and I do not know of a greater thing, as regards to ascribing partners in worship, etc. to Allah, than that a lady should say that Jesus is her Lord although he is just one of Allah’s slaves.”


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 210:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The pagans were of two kinds as regards their relationship to the Prophet and the Believers. Some of them were those with whom the Prophet was at war and used to fight against, and they used to fight him; the others were those with whom the Prophet made a treaty, and neither did the Prophet fight them, nor did they fight him. If a lady from the first group of pagans emigrated towards the Muslims, her hand would not be asked in marriage unless she got the menses and then became clean. When she became clean, it would be lawful for her to get married, and if her husband emigrated too before she got married, then she would be returned to him. If any slave or female slave emigrated from them to the Muslims, then they would be considered free persons (not slaves) and they would have the same rights as given to other emigrants. The narrator then mentioned about the pagans involved with the Muslims in a treaty, the same as occurs in Mujahid’s narration. If a male slave or a female slave emigrated from such pagans as had made a treaty with the Muslims, they would not be returned, but their prices would be paid (to the pagans). Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas: Qariba, the daughter of Abi Umaiyya, was the wife of ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab. ‘Umar divorced her and then Mu’awiyya bin Abi Sufyan married her. Similarly, Um Al-Hakam, the daughter of Abi Sufyan was the wife of ‘Iyad bin Ghanm Al-Fihri. He divorced her and then ‘Abdullah bin ‘Uthman Al-Thaqafi married her.


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 211:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) When believing women came to the Prophet as emigrants, he used to test them in accordance with the order of Allah. ‘O you who believe! When believing women come to you as emigrants, examine them . . .’ (60.10) So if anyone of those believing women accepted the above mentioned conditions, she accepted the conditions of faith. When they agreed on those conditions and confessed that with their tongues, Allah’s Apostle would say to them, “Go, I have accepted your oath of allegiance (for Islam). By Allah, and hand of Allah’s Apostle never touched the hand of any woman, but he only used to take their pledge of allegiance orally. By Allah, Allah’s Apostle did not take the pledge of allegiance of the women except in accordance with what Allah had ordered him. When he accepted their pledge of allegiance he would say to them, “I have accepted your oath of allegiance.”


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 212:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle took an oath that he would abstain from his wives, and at that time his leg had been sprained (dislocated). So he stayed in the Mashruba (an attic room) of his for 29 days. Then he came down, and they (the people) said, “O Allah’s Apostle! You took an oath to abstain from your wives for one month.” He said, “The month is of twenty nine days.”


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 213:

Narrated Nafi:

Ibn ‘Umar used to say about the Ila (which Allah defined (in the Holy Book), “If the period of Ila expires, then the husband has either to retain his wife in a handsome manner or to divorce her as Allah has ordered.” Ibn ‘Umar added, “When the period of four months has expired, the husband should be put in prison so that he should divorce his wife, but the divorce does not occur unless the husband himself declares it. This has been mentioned by ‘Uthman, ‘Ali, Abu Ad-Darda, ‘Aisha and twelve other companions of the Prophet .”


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 214:

Narrated Yazid:

(the Maula of Munba’ith) The Prophet was asked regarding the case of a lost sheep. He said, “You should take it, because it is for you, or for your brother, or for the wolf.” Then he was asked about a lost camel. He got angry and his face became red and he said (to the questioner), “You have nothing to do with it; it has its feet and its water container with it; it can go on drinking water and eating trees till its owner meets it.” And then the Prophet was asked about a Luqata (money found by somebody). He said, “Remember and recognize its tying material and its container, and make public announcement about it for one year. If somebody comes and identifies it (then give it to him), otherwise add it to your property.”


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 215:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle performed the Tawaf (around the Ka’ba while riding his camel, and every time he reached the corner (of the Black Stone) he pointed at it with his hand and said, “Allahu Akbar.” (Zainab said: The Prophet said, “An opening has been made in the wall of Gog and Magog like this and this,” forming the number 90 (with his thumb and index finger).


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 216:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Abul Qasim (the Prophet ) said, “There is an hour (or a moment) of particular significance on Friday. If it happens that a Muslim is offering a prayer and invoking Allah for some good at that very moment, Allah will grant him his request.” (The sub-narrator placed the top of his finger on the palm of the other hand between the middle finger and the little one.)


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 216h:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

During the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle a Jew attacked a girl and took some silver ornaments she was wearing and crushed her head. Her relative brought her to the Prophet while she was in her last breaths, and she was unable to speak. Allah’s Apostle asked her, “Who has hit you? So-and so?”, mentioning somebody other than her murderer. She moved her head, indicating denial. The Prophet mentioned another person other than the murderer, and she again moved her head indicating denial. Then he asked, “Was it so-and-so?”, mentioning the name of her killer. She nodded, agreeing. Then Allah’s Apostle; ordered that the head of that Jew be crushed between two stones.


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 217:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

I heard the Prophet saying, “Afflictions will emerge from here,” pointing towards the East.


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 218:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abi A’ufa:

We were with Allah’s Apostle on a journey, and when the sun set, he said to a man, “Get down and prepare a drink of Sawiq for me.” The man said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Will you wait till it is evening?” Allah’s Apostle again said, “Get down and prepare a drink of Sawiq.” The man said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Will you wait till it is evening, for it is still daytime. ” The Prophet again said, “Get down and prepare a drink of Sawiq.” So the third time the man got down and prepared a drink of sawiq for him. Allah’s Apostle drank thereof and pointed with his hand towards the East, saying, “When you see the night falling from this side, then a fasting person should break his fast.”


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 219a:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud:

The Prophet said, “The call (or the Adhan) of Bila should not stop you from taking the Suhur-meals for Bilal calls (or pronounces the Adhan) so that the one who is offering the night prayer should take a rest, and he does not indicate the daybreak or dawn.” The narrator, Yazid, described (how dawn breaks) by stretching out his hands and then separating them wide apart.


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 219i:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, The example of a miser and a generous person is like that of two persons wearing iron cloaks from the breast upto the neck When the generous person spends, the iron cloak enlarges and spread over his skin so much so that it covers his fingertips and obliterates his tracks. As for the miser, as soon as he thinks of spending every ring of the iron cloak sticks to its place (against his body) and he tries to expand it, but it does not expand. The Prophet pointed with his hand towards his throat.


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 220:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Shall I tell you of the best families among the Ansar?” They (the people) said, “Yes, O Allah’s Apostle!” The Prophet said, “The best are Banu- An-Najjar, and after them are Banu ‘Abdil Ash-hal, and after them are Banu Al-Harith bin Al-Khazraj, and after them are Banu Sa’ida.” The Prophet then moved his hand by closing his fingers and then opening them like one throwing something, and then said, “Anyhow, there is good in all the families of the Ansar. “


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 221:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad As-Sa’idi:

(a companion of Allah’s Apostle) Allah’s Apostle, holding out his middle and index fingers, said, “My advent and the Hour’s are like this (or like these),” namely, the period between his era and the Hour is like the distance between those two fingers, i.e., very short.


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 222:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet (holding out his ten fingers thrice), said, “The month is thus and thus and thus,” namely thirty days. Then (holding out his ten fingers twice and then nine fingers), he said, “It may be thus and thus and thus,” namely twenty nine days. He meant once thirty days and once twenty nine days.


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 223:

Narrated Abu Masud:

The Prophet pointed with his hand towards Yemen and said twice, “Faith is there,” and then pointed towards the East, and said, “Verily, sternness and mercilessness are the qualities of those who are busy with their camels and pay no attention to their religion, where the two sides of the head of Satan will appear,” namely, the tribes of Rabl’a and Muqar.


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 224:

Narrated Sahl:

Allah’s Apostle said, “I and the one who looks after an orphan will be like this in Paradise,” showing his middle and index fingers and separating them.


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 225:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A man came to the Prophet and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! A black child has been born for me.” The Prophet asked him, “Have you got camels?” The man said, “Yes.” The Prophet asked him, “What color are they?” The man replied, “Red.” The Prophet said, “Is there a grey one among them?’ The man replied, “Yes.” The Prophet said, “Whence comes that?” He said, “May be it is because of heredity.” The Prophet said, “May be your latest son has this color because of heredity.”


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 226:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

An Ansari man accused his wife (of committing illegal sexual intercourse). The Prophet made both of them takes the oath of Lian, and separated them from each other (by divorce).


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 227:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Hilal bin Umaiyya accused his wife of illegal sexual intercourse and came to the Prophet to bear witness (against her), (taking the oath of Lian). The Prophet was saying, “Allah knows that either of you is a liar. Will anyone of you repent (to Allah)?” Then the lady got up and gave her witness.


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 228:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad As-Sa’idi:

‘Uwaimir Al-Ajlani came to ‘Asim bin Ad Al-Ansari and said to him, “O ‘Asim! Suppose a man saw another man with his wife, would he kill him whereupon you would kill him; or what should he do? Please, O ‘Asim, ask about this on my behalf.” ‘Asim asked Allah’s Apostle about it. Allah’s Apostle, disliked that question and considered it disgraceful. What ‘Asim heard from Allah’s Apostle was hard on him. When ‘Asim returned to his family, ‘Uwaimir came to him and said, “O ‘Asim! What did Allah’s Apostle. say to you?” ‘Asim said to ‘Uwaimir, “You never bring me any good. Allah’s Apostle disliked the problem which I asked him about.” ‘Uwaimir said, “By Allah, I will not give up this matter until I ask the Prophet about it.” So ‘Uwaimir proceeded till he came to Allah’s Apostle in the midst of people, and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! If a man sees another man with his wife, would he kill him, whereupon you would kill him, or what should he do?” Allah’s Apostle said, “Allah has revealed some decree as regards you and your wives case. Go and bring her.” So they carried out the process of Lian while I was present among the people with Allah’s Apostle. When they had finished their Lian, ‘Uwaimir said, “O Allah’s Apostle! If I should now keep her with me as a wife, then I have told a lie.” So he divorced her thrice before Allah’s Apostle ordered him. (Ibn Shihab said: So divorce was the tradition for all those who were involved in a case of Lian.)


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 229:

Narrated Ibn Juraij:

Ibn Shihab informed me of Lian and the tradition related to it, referring to the narration of Sahl bin Sad, the brother of Bani Sa’idi He said, “An Ansari man came to Allah’s Apostle and said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! If a man saw another man with his wife, should he kill him, or what should he do?’ So Allah revealed concerning his affair what is mentioned in the Holy Quran about the affair of those involved in a case of Lian. The Prophet said, ‘Allah has given His verdict regarding you and your wife.’ So they carried out Lian in the mosque while I was present there. When they had finished, the man said, “O Allah’s Apostle! If I should now keep her with me as a wife then I have told a lie about her. Then he divorced her thrice before Allah’s Apostle ordered him, when they had finished the Lian process. So he divorced her in front of the Prophet .” Ibn Shihab added, “After their case, it became a tradition that a couple involved in a case of Lian should be separated by divorce. That lady was pregnant then, and later on her son was called by his mother’s name. The tradition concerning their inheritance was that she would be his heir and he would inherit of her property the share Allah had prescribed for him.” Ibn Shihab said that Sahl bin Sad As’Saidi said that the Prophet said (in the above narration), “If that lady delivers a small red child like a lizard, then the lady has spoken the truth and the man was a liar, but if she delivers a child with black eyes and huge lips, then her husband has spoken the truth.” Then she delivered it in the shape one would dislike (as it proved her guilty).


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 230:

Narrated Al-Qasim bin Muhammad:

Ibn ‘Abbas; said, “Once Lian was mentioned before the Prophet whereupon ‘Asim bin Adi said something and went away. Then a man from his tribe came to him, complaining that he had found a man width his wife. ‘Asim said, ‘I have not been put to task except for my statement (about Lian).’ ‘Asim took the man to the Prophet and the man told him of the state in which he had found his wife. The man was pale, thin, and of lank hair, while the other man whom he claimed he had seen with his wife, was brown, fat and had much flesh on his calves. The Prophet invoked, saying, ‘O Allah! Reveal the truth.’ So that lady delivered a child resembling the man whom her husband had mentioned he had found her with. The Prophet then made them carry out Lian.” Then a man from that gathering asked Ibn ‘Abbas, “Was she the same lady regarding which the Prophet had said, ‘If I were to stone to death someone without witness, I would have stoned this lady’?” Ibn ‘Abbas said, “No, that was another lady who, though being a Muslim, used to arouse suspicion by her outright misbehavior. “


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 231:

Narrated Said bin Jubair:

I asked Ibn ‘Umar, “(What is the verdict if) a man accuses his wife of illegal sexual intercourse?” Ibn ‘Umar said, “The Prophet separated (by divorce) the couple of Bani Al-Ajlan, and said, (to them), ‘Allah knows that one of you two is a liar; so will one of you repent?’ But both of them refused. He again said, ‘Allah knows that one of you two is a liar; so will one of you repent?’ But both of them refused. So he separated them by divorce.” (Aiyub, a sub-narrator said: ‘Amr bin Dinar said to me, “There is something else in this Hadith which you have not mentioned. It goes thus: The man said, ‘What about my money (i.e. the Mahr that I have given to my wife)?’ It was said, ‘You have no right to restore any money, for if you have spoken the truth (as regards the accusation), you have also consummated your marriage with her; and if you have told a lie, you are less rightful to have your money back.’ “)


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 232:

Narrated Said bin Jubair:

I asked Ibn ‘Umar about those who were involved in a case of Lien. He said, “The Prophet said to those who were involved in a case of Lien, ‘Your accounts are with Allah. One of you two is a liar, and you (the husband) have no right over her (she is divorced).” The man said, ‘What about my property (Mahr) ?’ The Prophet said, ‘You have no right to get back your property. If you have told the truth about her then your property was for the consummation of your marriage with her; and if you told a lie about her, then you are less rightful to get your property back.’ ” Sufyan, a sub-narrator said: I learned the Hadith from ‘Amr. Narrated Aiyub: I heard Sa’id bin Jubair saying, “I asked Ibn ‘Umar, ‘If a man (accuses his wife for an illegal sexual intercourse and) carries out the process of Lian (what will happen)?’ Ibn ‘Umar set two of his fingers apart. (Sufyan set his index finger and middle finger apart.) Ibn ‘Umar said, ‘The Prophet separated the couple of Bani Al-Ajlan by divorce and said thrice, “Allah knows that one of you two is a liar; so will one of you repent (to Allah)?’ “


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 233:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle separated (divorced) the wife from her husband who accused her for an illegal sexual intercourse, and made them take the oath of Lian .


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 234:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet made an Ansari man and his wife carry out Lian, and then separated them by divorce.


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 235:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar: The Prophet made a man and his wife carry out Lian, and the husband repudiated her child. So the Prophet got them separated (by divorce) and decided that the child belonged to the mother only.


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 236:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Those involved in a case of Lian were mentioned before Allah’s Apostle Asim bin Adi said something about that and then left. Later on a man from his tribe came to him and told him that he had found another man with his wife. On that ‘Asim said, “I have not been put to task except for what I have said (about Lian).” ‘Asim took the man to Allah’s Apostle and he told him of the state in which he found his wife. The man was pale, thin and lank-haired, while the other man whom he had found with his wife was brown, fat with thick calves and curly hair. Allah’s Apostle said, “O Allah! Reveal the truth.” Then the lady delivered a child resembling the man whom her husband had mentioned he had found with her. So Allah’s Apostle ordered them to carry out Lien. A man from that gathering said to Ibn ‘Abbas, “Was she the same lady regarding whom Allah’s Apostle said, ‘If I were to stone to death someone without witnesses, I would have stoned this lady’?” Ibn ‘Abbas said, “No, that was another lady who, though being a Muslim, used to arouse suspicion because of her outright misbehavior.”


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 237:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet said . . . (as in 240).


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 238:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Rifa’a Al-Qurazi married a lady and then divorced her whereupon she married another man. She came to the Prophet and said that her new husband did not approach her, and that he was completely impotent. The Prophet said (to her), “No (you cannot remarry your first husband) till you taste the second husband and he tastes you (i.e. till he consummates his marriage with you).”


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 239:

Narrated Um Salama:

(the wife of the Prophet) A lady from Bani Aslam, called Subai’a, become a widow while she was pregnant. Abu As-Sanabil bin Ba’kak demanded her hand in marriage, but she refused to marry him and said, “By Allah, I cannot marry him unless I have completed one of the two prescribed periods.” About ten days later (after having delivered her child), she went to the Prophet and he said (to her), “You can marry now.”


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 240:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abdullah:

that his father had written to Ibn Al-Arqam a letter asking him to ask Subai’a Al-Aslamiya how the Prophet had given her the verdict. She said, “The Prophet, gave me his verdict that after I gave birth, I could marry.”


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 241:

Narrated Al-Miswer bin Makhrama:

Subai’a Al-Aslamiya gave birth to a child a few days after the death of her husband. She came to the Prophet and asked permission to remarry, and the Prophet gave her permission, and she got married.


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 242:

Narrated Qasim bin Muhammad and Sulaiman bin Yasar:

that Yahya bin Said bin Al-‘As divorced the daughter of ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Hakarn. Abdur-Rahman took her to his house. On that ‘Aisha sent a message to Marwan bin Al-Hakam who was the ruler of Medina, saying, “Fear Allah, and urge your brother) to return her to her house.” Marwan (in Sulaiman’s version) said, “Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Hakam did not obey me (or had a convincing argument).” (In Al-Qasim’s versions Marwan said, “Have you not heard of the case of Fatima bint Qais?” Aisha said, “The case of Fatima bint Qais is not in your favor.’ Marwan bin Al-Hakam said to ‘Aisha, “The reason that made Fatima bint Qais go to her father’s house is just applicable to the daughter of ‘Abdur-Rahman.”


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 243:

Narrated Al-Qasim:

Aisha said, “What is wrong with Fatima? Why doesn’t she fear Allah?” by saying that a divorced lady is not entitled to be provided with residence and sustenance (by her husband)


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 244:

Narrated Qasim:

Ursa said to Aisha, “Do you know so-and-so, the daughter of Al-Hakam? Her husband divorced her irrevocably and she left (her husband’s house).” ‘Aisha said, “What a bad thing she has done!” ‘Ursa said (to ‘Aisha), “Haven’t you heard the statement of Fatima?” ‘Aisha replied, “It is not in her favor to mention.” ‘Ursa added, ‘Aisha reproached (Fatima) severely and said, “Fatima was in a lonely place, and she was proned to danger, so the Prophet

allowed her (to go out of her husband’s house).”


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 245:

Narrated ‘Ursa:

Aisha disapproved of what Fatima used to say.’


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 246:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

When Allah’s Apostle decided to leave Mecca after the Hajj, he saw Safiyya, sad and standing at the entrance of her tent. He said to her, “Aqr (or) Halq! You will detain us. Did you perform Tawaf-al-Ifada on the day of Nahr? She said, “Yes.” He said, “Then you can depart.”


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 247:

Narrated Al-Hasan:

Ma’qil gave his sister in marriage and later her husband divorced her once.


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 248:

Narrated Al-Hasan:

The sister of Ma’qil bin Yasar was married to a man and then that man divorced her and remained away from her till her period of the ‘Iddah expired. Then he demanded for her hand in marriage, but Ma’qil got angry out of pride and haughtiness and said, “He kept away from her when he could still retain her, and now he demands her hand again?” So Ma’qil disagreed to remarry her to him. Then Allah revealed: ‘When you have divorced women and they have fulfilled the term of their prescribed period, do not prevent them from marrying their (former) husbands.’ (2.232) So the Prophet sent for Ma’qil and recited to him (Allah’s order) and consequently Ma’qil gave up his pride and haughtiness and yielded to Allah’s order.


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 249:

Narrated Nafi:

Ibn ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab divorced his wife during her menses. Allah’s Apostle ordered him to take her back till she became clean, and when she got another period while she was with him, she should wait till she became clean again and only then, if he wanted to divorce her, he could do so before having sexual relations with her. And that is the period Allah has fixed for divorcing women. Whenever ‘Abdullah (bin ‘Umar) was asked about that, he would say to the questioner, “If you divorced her thrice, she is no longer lawful for you unless she marries another man (and the other man divorces her in his turn).’ Ibn ‘Umar further said, ‘Would that you (people) only give one or two divorces, because the Prophet has ordered me so.”


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 250:

Narrated Yunus Ibn Jubair:

Ibn ‘Umar divorced his wife while she was having her menses. ‘Umar asked the Prophet who said, “Order him (your son) to take her back, and then divorced her before her period of the ‘Iddah has elapsed.” I asked Ibn ‘Umar, “Will that divorce (during the menses) be counted?” He replied, “If somebody behaves foolishly (will his foolishness be an excuse for his misbehavior)?”


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 251:

Narrated Humaid bin Nafi’:

Zainab bint Abu Salama told me these three narrations: Zainab said: I went to Um Habiba, the wife of the Prophet when her father, Abu- Sufyan bin Herb had died. Um ,Habiba asked for a perfume which contained yellow scent (Khaluq) or some other scent, and she first perfumed one of the girls with it and then rubbed her cheeks with it and said, “By Allah, I am not in need of perfume, but I have heard Allah’s Apostle saying, ‘It is not lawful for a lady who believes in Allah and the Last Day to mourn for a dead person for more than three days unless he is her husband for whom she should mourn for four months and ten days.’ ” Zainab further said: I want to Zainab bint Jahsh when her brother died. She asked for perfume and used some of it and said, “By Allah, I am not in need of perfume, but I have heard Allah’s Apostle saying on the pulpit, ‘It is not lawful for a lady who believes in Allah and the last day to mourn for more than three days except for her husband for whom she should mourn for four months and ten days.’ ” Zainab further said, “I heard my mother, Um Salama saying that a woman came to Allah’s Apostle and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! The husband of my daughter has died and she is suffering from an eye disease, can she apply kohl to her eye?” Allah’s Apostle replied, “No,” twice or thrice. (Every time she repeated her question) he said, “No.” Then Allah’s Apostle added, “It is just a matter of four months and ten days. In the Pre-Islamic Period of ignorance a widow among you should throw a globe of dung when one year has elapsed.” I said to Zainab, “What does ‘throwing a globe of dung when one year had elapsed’ mean?” Zainab said, “When a lady was bereaved of her husband, she would live in a wretched small room and put on the worst clothes she had and would not touch any scent till one year had elapsed. Then she would bring an animal, e.g. a donkey, a sheep or a bird and rub her body against it. The animal against which she would rub her body would scarcely survive. Only then she would come out of her room, whereupon she would be given a globe of dung which she would throw away and then she would use the scent she liked or the like.”


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 252:

Narrated Um Salama:

A woman was bereaved of her husband and her relatives worried about her eyes (which were diseased). They came to Allah’s Apostle, and asked him to allow them to treat her eyes with kohl, but he said, “She should not apply kohl to her eyes. (In the Pre-Islamic period of Ignorance) a widowed woman among you would stay in the worst of her clothes (or the worst part of her house) and when a year had elapsed, if a dog passed by her, she would throw a globe of dung, Nay, (she cannot use kohl) till four months and ten days have elapsed.”

Narrated Um Habiba: The Prophet said, “It is not lawful for a Muslim woman who believes in Allah and the Last Day to mourn for more than three days, except for her husband, for whom she should mourn for four months and ten days.”


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 253:

Narrated Um ‘Atiyya:

We were forbidden to mourn for more than three days except for a husband.


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 254:

Narrated Um ‘Atiyya:

We were forbidden to mourn for more than three days for a dead person, except for a husband, for whom a wife should mourn for four months and ten days (while in the mourning period) we were not allowed to put kohl in our eyes, nor perfume our-selves, nor wear dyed clothes, except a garment of ‘Asb (special clothes made in Yemen). But it was permissible for us that when one of us became clean from her menses and took a bath, she could use a piece of a certain kind of incense. And it was forbidden for us to follow funeral processions.


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 255:

Narrated Um ‘Atiyya:

The Prophet said, “It is not lawful for a lady who believes in Allah and the Last Day, to mourn for more than three days for a dead person, except for her husband, in which case she should neither put kohl in her eyes, nor perfume herself, nor wear dyed clothes, except a garment of ‘Asb” Um ‘Atiyya added: The Prophet said, “She should not use perfume except when she becomes clean from her menses whereupon she can use Qust, and Azfar (two kinds of incense).


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 256:

Narrated Mujahid:

(regarding the Verse): ‘If any of you dies and leaves wives behind,’ That was the period of the ‘Iddah which the widow was obliged to spend in the house of the late husband. Then Allah revealed: And those of you who die and leave wives should bequeath for their wives a year’s maintenance and residence without turning them out, but if they leave, there is no blame on you for what they do of themselves, provided it is honorable (i.e. lawful marriage) (2.240) Mujahid said: Allah has ordered that a widow has the right to stay for seven months and twenty days with her husband’s relatives through her husband’s will and testament so that she will complete the period of one year (of ‘Iddah). But the widow has the right to stay that extra period or go out of her husband’s house as is indicated by the statement of Allah: ‘But if they leave there is no blame on you,… ‘ (2.240) Ibn ‘Abbas said: The above Verse has cancelled the order of spending the period of the ‘Iddah at her late husband’s house, and so she could spend her period of the ‘Iddah wherever she likes. And Allah says: ‘Without turning them out.’ ‘Ata said: If she would, she could spend her period of the ‘Iddah at her husband’s house, and live there according to her (husband’s) will and testament, and if she would, she could go out (of her husband’s house) as Allah says: ‘There is no blame on you for what they do of themselves.’ (2.240) ‘Ata added: Then the Verses of inheritance were revealed and the order of residence (for the widow) was cancelled, and she could spend her period of the ‘Iddah wherever she would like, and she was no longer entitled to be accommodated by her husband’s family.


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 257:

Narrated Zainab bint Um Salama:

When Um Habiba bint Abi Sufyan was informed of her father’s death, she asked for perfume and rubbed it over her arms and said, “I am not in need of perfume, but I have heard the Prophet saying, “It is not lawful for a lady who believes in Allah and the Last Day to mourn for more than three days except for her husband for whom the (mourning) period is four months and ten days.”


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 258:

Narrated Abu Mas’ud:

The Prophet prohibited taking the price of a dog, the earnings of a soothsayer and the money earned by prostitution.


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 259:

Narrated Abu Juhaifa:

The Prophet cursed the lady who practices tattooing and the one who gets herself tattooed, and one who eats (takes) Riba’ (usury) and the one who gives it. And he prohibited taking the price of a dog, and the money earned by prostitution, and cursed the makers of pictures.


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 260:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet forbade taking the earnings of a slave girl by prostitution.


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 261:

Narrated Said bin Jubair:

I said to Ibn ‘Umar, “If a man accuses his wife of illegal sexual intercourse (what is the judgment)?” He said, “Allah’s Prophet separated the couple of Bani ‘Ajlan (when the husband accused his wife for an illegal sexual intercourse). The Prophet said, ‘Allah knows that one of you two IS a liar; so will one of you repent?’ But they refused. He then again said, ‘Allah knows that one of you two is a liar; so will one of you repent?’ But they refused, whereupon he separated them by divorce.” Aiyub (a sub-narrator) said: ‘Amr bin Dinar said to me, “In the narration there is something which I do not see you mentioning, i.e. the husband said, “What about my money (Mahr)?’ The Prophet said, “You are not entitled to take back money, for if you told the truth you have already entered upon her (and consummated your marriage with her) and if you are a liar then you are less entitled to take it back.


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 262:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet said to those who were involved in a case of Lian, “Your accounts are with Allah. One of you two is a liar. You (husband) have right on her (wife).” The husband said, “My money, O Allah’s Apostle!” The Prophet

said, “You are not entitled to take back any money. If you have told the truth, the Mahr that you paid, was for having sexual relations with her lawfully; and if you are a liar, then you are less entitled to get it back.”


Sahih Bukhari : Book 57: Companions of the Prophet

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 57:

Companions of the Prophet

Volume 5, Book 57, Number 1:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

“Allah’s Apostle said, “A time will come upon the people, when a group of people will wage a holy war and it will be said, ‘Is there amongst you anyone who has accompanied Allah’s Apostle?’ They will say, ‘Yes.’ And so victory will be bestowed on them. Then a time will come upon the people when a group of people will wage a holy war, and it will be said, “Is there amongst you a none who has accompanied the companions of Allah’s Apostle?’ They will say, ‘Yes.’ And so victory will be bestowed on them. Then a time will come upon the people when a group of people will wage a holy war, and it will be said, “Is there amongst you anyone who has been in the company of the companions of the companions of Allah’s Apostle ?’ They will say, ‘Yes.’ And victory will be bestowed on them.”


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 2:

Narrated Imran bin Husain:

“Allah’s Apostle said, ‘The best of my followers are those living in my generation (i.e. my contemporaries). and then those who will follow the latter” ‘Imran added, “I do not remember whether he mentioned two or three generations after his generation, then the Prophet added, ‘There will come after you, people who will bear witness without being asked to do so, and will be treacherous and untrustworthy, and they will vow and never fulfill their vows, and fatness will appear among them.”


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 3:

Narrated Abdullah:

The Prophet said, “The best people are those living in my generation, and then those who will follow them, and then those who will follow the latter. Then there will come some people who will bear witness before taking oaths, and take oaths before bearing witness.” (Ibrahim, a sub-narrator said, “They used to beat us for witnesses and covenants when we were still children.”)


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 4:

Narrated Al-Bara:

Abu Bakr bought a (camel) saddle from ‘Azib for thirteen Dirhams. Abu Bakr said to ‘Azib, “Tell Al-Bara’ to carry the saddle for me.” ‘Azib said, “No, unless you relate to me what happened to you and Allah ‘s Apostle when you left Mecca while the pagans were in search of you.” Abu Bakr said, “We left Mecca and we travel led continuously for that night and the following day till it was midday. I looked (around) searching for shade to take as shelter, and suddenly I came across a rock, and found a little shade there. So I cleaned the place and spread a bed for the Prophet in the shade and said to him, ‘Lie down, O Allah’s Apostle.’ So the Prophet lay down and I went out, looking around to see if there was any person pursuing us. Suddenly I saw a shepherd driving his sheep towards the rock, seeking what we had already sought from it. I asked him, ‘To whom do you belong, O boy?’ He said, ‘I belong to a man from Quraish.’ He named the man and I recognized him. I asked him, ‘Is there any milk with your sheep?’ He said, ‘Yes.’ I said, ‘Will you then milk (some) for us?’ He said, ‘Yes.’ Then I asked him to tie the legs of one of the sheep and clean its udder, and then ordered him to clean his hands from dust. Then the shepherd cleaned his hands by striking his hands against one another. After doing so, he milked a small amount of milk. I used to keep for Allah’s Apostle a leather water-container, the mouth of which was covered with a piece of cloth. I poured water on the milk container till its lower part was cold. Then I took the milk to the Prophet whom I found awake. I said to him, ‘Drink, O Allah’s Apostle.’ So he drank till I became pleased. Then I said, ‘It is time for us to move, O Allahs Apostle!’ He said, ‘Yes.’ So we set out while the people (i.e. Quraish pagans) were searching for us, but none found us except Suraiqa bin Malik bin Jushum who was riding his horse. I said, ‘These are our pursuers who have found us. O Allah’s Apostle!’ He said, ‘Do not grieve, for Allah is with us.”


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 5:

Narrated Abu Bakr:

I said to the Prophet while I was in the Cave. “If any of them should look under his feet, he would see us.” He said, “O Abu Bakr! What do you think of two (persons) the third of whom is Allah?”


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 6:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

Allah’s Apostle addressed the people saying, “Allah has given option to a slave to choose this world or what is with Him. The slave has chosen what is with Allah.” Abu Bakr wept, and we were astonished at his weeping caused by what the Prophet mentioned as to a Slave ( of Allah) who had been offered a choice, (we learned later on) that Allah’s Apostle himself was the person who was given the choice, and that Abu Bakr knew best of all of us. Allah’s Apostle added, “The person who has favored me most of all both with his company and wealth, is Abu Bakr. If I were to take a Khalil other than my Lord, I would have taken Abu Bakr as such, but (what relates us) is the Islamic brotherhood and friendliness. All the gates of the Mosque should be closed except the gate of Abu Bakr.”


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 7:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

We used to compare the people as to who was better during the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle . We used to regard Abu Bakr as the best, then ‘Umar, and then ‘Uthman .


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 8:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet said, “If I were to take a Khalil, I would have taken Abu Bakr, but he is my brother and my companion (in Islam).”


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 9:

Narrated Aiyub:

The Prophet said, “If I were to take a Khalil, I would have taken him (i.e. Abu Bakr) as a Khalil, but the Islamic brotherhood is better.”


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 10:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abi Mulaika:

The people of Kufa sent a letter to Ibn Az-Zubair, asking about (the inheritance of) (paternal) grandfather. He replied that the right of the inheritance of (paternal) grandfather is the same as that of father if the father is dead) and added, “Allah’s Apostle said, ‘ If I were to take a Khalil from this nation, I would have taken him (i.e. Abu Bakr).”


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 11:

Narrated Jubair bin Mutim:

A woman came to the Prophet who ordered her to return to him again. She said, “What if I came and did not find you?” as if she wanted to say, “If I found you dead?” The Prophet said, “If you should not find me, go to Abu Bakr.”


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 12:

Narrated ‘Ammar:

I saw Allah’s Apostle and there was none with him but five slaves, two women and Abu Bakr (i.e. those were the only converts to Islam then).


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 13:

Narrated Abu Ad-Darda:

While I was sitting with the Prophet, Abu Bakr came, lifting up one corner of h is garment uncovering h is knee. The Prophet said, “Your companion has had a quarrel.” Abu Bakr greeted (the Prophet ) and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! There was something (i.e. quarrel) between me and the Son of Al-Khattab. I talked to him harshly and then regretted that, and requested him to forgive me, but he refused. This is why I have come to you.” The Prophet said thrice, “O Abu Bakr! May Allah forgive you.” In the meanwhile, ‘Umar regretted (his refusal of Abu Bakr’s excuse) and went to Abu Bakr’s house and asked if Abu Bakr was there. They replied in the negative. So he came to the Prophet and greeted him, but signs of displeasure appeared on the face of the Prophet till Abu Bakr pitied (‘Umar), so he knelt and said twice, “O Allah’s Apostle! By Allah! I was more unjust to him (than he to me).” The Prophet said, “Allah sent me (as a Prophet) to you (people) but you said (to me), ‘You are telling a lie,’ while Abu Bakr said, ‘He has said the truth,’ and consoled me with himself and his money.” He then said twice, “Won’t you then give up harming my companion?” After that nobody harmed Abu Bakr.


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 14:

Narrated ‘Amr bin Al-As:

The Prophet deputed me to read the Army of Dhat-as-Salasil. I came to him and said, “Who is the most beloved person to you?” He said, ” ‘Aisha.” I asked, “Among the men?” He said, “Her father.” I said, “Who then?” He said, “Then ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab.” He then named other men.


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 15:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “While a shepherd was amongst his sheep, a wolf attacked them and took away one sheep. When the shepherd chased the wolf, the wolf turned towards him and said, ‘Who will be its guard on the day of wild animals when nobody except I will be its shepherd. And while a man was driving a cow with a load on it, it turned towards him and spoke to him saying, ‘I have not been created for this purpose, but for ploughing.” The people said, “Glorified be Allah.” The Prophet said, “But I believe in it and so does Abu Bakr end ‘Umar.”


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 16:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “While I was sleeping, I saw myself standing at a well, on it there was a bucket. I drew water from the well as much as Allah wished. Then Ibn Abi Quhafa (i.e. Abu Bakr) took the bucket from me and brought out one or two buckets (of water) and there was weakness in his drawing the water. May Allah forgive his weakness for him. Then the bucket turned into a very big one and Ibn Al-Khattab took it over and I had never seen such a mighty person amongst the people as him in performing such hard work, till the people drank to their satisfaction and watered their camels that knelt down there.”


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 17:

Narrated Abdullah bin Umar:

That Allah’s Apostle said, “Allah will not look on the Day of Judgment at him who drags his robe (behind him) out of pride.” Abu Bakr said “One side of my robe slacks down unless I get very cautious about it.” Allah’s Apostle said, “But you do not do that with a pride.”


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 18:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “Anybody who spends a pair of something in Allah’s Cause will be called from all the gates of Paradise, “O Allah’s slave! This is good.’ He who is amongst those who pray will be called from the gate of the prayer (in Paradise) and he who is from the people of Jihad will be called from the gate of Jihad, and he who is from those’ who give in charity (i.e. Zakat) will be called from the gate of charity, and he who is amongst those who observe fast will be called from the gate of fasting, the gate of Raiyan.” Abu Bakr said, “He who is called from all those gates will need nothing,” He added, “Will anyone be called from all those gates, O Allah’s Apostle?” He said, “Yes, and I hope you will be among those, O Abu Bakr.”


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 19:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) Allah’s Apostle died while Abu Bakr was at a place called As-Sunah (Al-‘Aliya) ‘Umar stood up and said, “By Allah! Allah’s Apostle is not dead!” ‘Umar (later on) said, “By Allah! Nothing occurred to my mind except that.” He said, “Verily! Allah will resurrect him and he will cut the hands and legs of some men.” Then Abu Bakr came and uncovered the face of Allah’s Apostle, kissed him and said, “Let my mother and father be sacrificed for you, (O Allah’s Apostle), you are good in life and in death. By Allah in Whose Hands my life is, Allah will never make you taste death twice.” Then he went out and said, “O oath-taker! Don’t be hasty.” When Abu Bakr spoke, ‘Umar sat down. Abu Bakr praised and glorified Allah and said, No doubt! Whoever worshipped Muhammad, then Muhammad is dead, but whoever worshipped Allah, then Allah is Alive and shall never die.” Then he recited Allah’s Statement.:– “(O Muhammad) Verily you will die, and they also will die.” (39.30) He also recited:–

“Muhammad is no more than an Apostle; and indeed many Apostles have passed away, before him, If he dies Or is killed, will you then Turn back on your heels? And he who turns back On his heels, not the least Harm will he do to Allah And Allah will give reward to those Who are grateful.” (3.144)

The people wept loudly, and the Ansar were assembled with Sad bin ‘Ubada in the shed of Bani Saida. They said (to the emigrants). “There should be one ‘Amir from us and one from you.” Then Abu Bakr, Umar bin Al-Khattab and Abu ‘baida bin Al-Jarrah went to them. ‘Umar wanted to speak but Abu Bakr stopped him. ‘Umar later on used to say, “By Allah, I intended only to say something that appealed to me and I was afraid that Abu Bakr would not speak so well. Then Abu Bakr spoke and his speech was very eloquent. He said in his statement, “We are the rulers and you (Ansars) are the ministers (i.e. advisers),” Hubab bin Al-Mundhir said, “No, by Allah we won’t accept this. But there must be a ruler from us and a ruler from you.” Abu Bakr said, “No, we will be the rulers and you will be the ministers, for they (i.e. Quarish) are the best family amongst the ‘Arabs and of best origin. So you should elect either ‘Umar or Abu ‘Ubaida bin Al-Jarrah as your ruler.” ‘Umar said (to Abu Bakr), “No but we elect you, for you are our chief and the best amongst us and the most beloved of all of us to Allah’s Apostle.” So ‘Umar took Abu Bakr’s hand and gave the pledge of allegiance and the people too gave the pledge of allegiance to Abu Bakr. Someone said, “You have killed Sad bin Ubada.” ‘Umar said, “Allah has killed him.” ‘Aisha said (in another narration), (“When the Prophet was on his death-bed) he looked up and said thrice, (Amongst) the Highest Companion (See Qur’an 4.69)’ Aisha said, Allah benefited the people by their two speeches. ‘Umar frightened the people some of whom were hypocrites whom Allah caused to abandon Islam because of ‘Umar’s speech. Then Abu Bakr led the people to True Guidance and acquainted them with the right path they were to follow so that they went out reciting:– “Muhammad is no more than an Apostle and indeed many Apostles have passed away before him..” (3.144)


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 20:

Narrated Muhammad bin Al-Hanafiya:

I asked my father (‘Ali bin Abi Talib), “Who are the best people after Allah’s Apostle ?” He said, “Abu Bakr.” I asked, “Who then?” He said, “Then ‘Umar. ” I was afraid he would say “Uthman, so I said, “Then you?” He said, “I am only an ordinary person.


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 21:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

We went out with Allah’s Apostle on one of his journeys till we reached Al-Baida or Dhatul-Jaish where my necklace got broken (and lost). Allah’s Apostle stopped to search for it and the people too stopped with him. There was no water at that place and they had no water with them. So they went to Abu Bakr and said, “Don’t you see what ‘Aisha has done? She has made Allah’s Apostle and the people stop where there is no water and they have no water with them. Abu Bakr came while Allah’s Apostle was sleeping with his head on my thigh and said, “You detained Allah Apostle and the people where there is no water and they have no water.” He then admonished me and said what Allah wished and pinched me at my flanks with his hands, but I did not move because the head of Allah’s Apostle was on my thigh .

Allah’s Apostle kept on sleeping till be got up in the morning and found no water. Then Allah revealed the Divine Verse of Tayammum, and the people performed Tayammum. Usaid bin AlHudair said. “O family of Abu Bakr! This is not the first blessings of yours.” We urged the camel on which I was sitting to get up from its place and the necklace was found under it.


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 22:

Narrated Abu Said:

The Prophet said, “Do not abuse my companions for if any one of you spent gold equal to Uhud (in Allah’s Cause) it would not be equal to a Mud or even a half Mud spent by one of them.”


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 23:

Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ashari:

I performed ablution in my house and then went out and said, “Today I shall stick to Allah’s Apostle and stay with him all this day of mine (in his service).” I went to the Mosque and asked about the Prophet . They said, “He had gone in this direction.” So I followed his way, asking about him till he entered a place called Bir Aris. I sat at its gate that was made of date-palm leaves till the Prophet finished answering the call of nature and performed ablution. Then I went up to him to see him sitting at the well of Aris at the middle of its edge with his legs uncovered, hanging in the well. I greeted him and went back and sat at the gate. I said, “Today I will be the gatekeeper of the Prophet.” Abu Bakr came and pushed the gate. I asked, “Who is it?” He said, “Abu Bakr.” I told him to wait, went in and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Abu Bakr asks for permission to enter.” He said, “Admit him and give him the glad tidings that he will be in Paradise.” So I went out and said to Abu Bakr, “Come in, and Allah’s Apostle gives you the glad tidings that you will be in Paradise” Abu Bakr entered and sat on the right side of Allah’s Apostle on the built edge of the well and hung his legs n the well as the Prophet did and uncovered his legs. I then returned and sat (at the gate). I had left my brother performing ablution and he intended to follow me. So I said (to myself). “If Allah wants good for so-and-so (i.e. my brother) He will bring him here.” Suddenly somebody moved the door. I asked, “Who is it?” He said, “‘Umar bin Al-Khattab.” I asked him to wait, went to Allah’s Apostle, greeted him and said, ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab asks the permission to enter.” He said, “Admit him, and give him the glad tidings that he will be in Paradise.” I went to “Umar and said “Come in, and Allah’s Apostle, gives you the glad tidings that you will be in Paradise.” So he entered and sat beside Allah’s Apostle on the built edge of the well on the left side and hung his legs in the well. I returned and sat (at the gate) and said, (to myself), “If Allah wants good for so-and-so, He will bring him here.” Somebody came and moved the door. I asked “Who is it?” He replied, “Uthman bin Affan.” I asked him to wait and went to the Prophet and informed him. He said, “Admit him, and give him the glad tidings of entering Paradise, I asked him to wait and went to the Prophet and informed him. He said, “Admit him, and give him the glad tidings of entering Paradise after a calamity that will befall him.” So I went up to him and said to him, “Come in; Allah’s Apostle gives you the glad tidings of entering Paradise after a calamity that will befall you. “Uthman then came in and found that the built edge of the well was occupied, so he sat opposite to the Prophet on the other side. Said bin Al-Musaiyab said, “I interpret this (narration) in terms of their graves.”


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 24:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet once climbed the mountain of Uhud with Abu Bakr, ‘Umar and ‘Uthman. The mountain shook with them. The Prophet said (to the mountain), “Be firm, O Uhud! For on you there are no more than a Prophet, a Siddiq and two martyrs.


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 25:

Narrated Abdullah bin Umar: Allah’s Apostle said. “While (in a dream), I was standing by a well, drawing water from it. Abu Bakr and ‘Umar came to me. Abu Bakr took the bucket (from me) and drew one or two buckets of water, and there was some weakness


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 26:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

While I was standing amongst the people who were invoking Allah for Umar bin Al-Khattab who was lying (dead) on his bed, a man behind me rested his elbows on my shoulder and said, “(O ‘Umar!) May Allah bestow His Mercy on you. I always hoped that Allah will keep you with your two companions, for I often heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “I, Abu Bakr and ‘Umar were (somewhere). I, Abu Bakr and ‘Umar did (something). I, Abu Bakr and ‘Umar set out.’ So I hoped that Allah will keep you with both of them.” I turned back to see that the speaker was Ali bin Abi Talib.


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 27:

Narrated ‘Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

I asked ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr, “What was the worst thing the pagans did to Allah’s Apostle?” He said, “I saw ‘Uqba bin Abi Mu’ait coming to the Prophet while he was praying.’ Uqba put his sheet round the Prophet’s neck and squeezed it very severely. Abu Bakr came and pulled ‘Uqba away from the Prophet and said, “Do you intend to kill a man just because he says: ‘My Lord is Allah, and he has brought forth to you the Evident Signs from your Lord?”


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 28:

Narrated Jabir bin Abdullah:

The Prophet said, “I saw myself (in a dream) entering Paradise, and behold! I saw Ar-Rumaisa’, Abu Talha’s wife. I heard footsteps. I asked, Who is it? Somebody said, ‘It is Bilal ‘ Then I saw a palace and a lady sitting in its courtyard. I asked, ‘For whom is this palace?’ Somebody replied, ‘It is for ‘Umar.’ I intended to enter it and see it, but I thought of your (‘Umar’s) Ghira (and gave up the attempt).” ‘Umar said, “Let my parents be sacrificed for you, O Allah’s Apostle! How dare I think of my Ghira (self-respect) being offended by you?


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 29:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

While we were with Allah’s Apostle he said, “While I was sleeping, I saw myself in Paradise, and suddenly I saw a woman performing ablution beside a palace. I asked, ‘For whom is this palace?’ They replied, ‘It is for ‘Umar.’ Then I remembered ‘Umar’s Ghira (self-respect) and went away quickly.” Umar wept and Said, O Allah’s Apostle! How dare I think of my ghira (self-respect) being offended by you?


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 30:

Narrated Hamza’s father:

Allah’s Apostle said, “While I was sleeping, I saw myself drinking (i.e. milk), and I was so contented that I saw the milk flowing through my nails. Then I gave (the milk) to ‘Umar.” They (i.e. the companions of the Prophet) asked, “What do you interpret it?” He said, “Knowledge.”


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 31:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

The Prophet said, “In a dream I saw myself drawing water from a well with a bucket. Abu Bakr came and drew a bucket or two weakly. May Allah forgive him. Then ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab came and the bucket turned into a very large one in his hands. I had never seen such a mighty person as he in doing such hard work till all the people drank to their satisfaction and watered their camels that knelt down there.


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 32:

Narrated Sad bin Abi Waqqas:

Umar bin Al-Khattab asked the permission of Allah’s Apostle to see him while some Quraishi women were sitting with him, talking to him and asking him for more expenses, raising their voices above the voice of Allah’s Apostle.

When ‘Umar asked for the permission to enter, the women quickly put on their veils. Allah’› Apostle allowed him to enter and ‘Umar came in while Allah’s Apostle was smiling, ‘Umar said “O Allah’s Apostle! May Allah always keep you smiling.” The Prophet said, “These women who have been here, roused my wonder, for as soon as they heard your voice, they quickly put on their veils. “‘Umar said, “O Allah’s Apostle! You have more right to be feared by them than I.” Then ‘Umar addressed the women saying, “O enemies of yourselves! You fear me more than you do Allah’s Apostle ?” They said, “Yes, for you are harsher and sterner than Allah’s Apostle.” Then Allah’s Apostle said, “O Ibn Al-Khattab! By Him in Whose Hands my life is! Never does Satan find you going on a way, but he takes another way other than yours.”


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 33:

Narrated Abdullah:

We have been powerful since ‘Umar embraced Islam.


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 34:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

When (the dead body of) ‘Umar was put on his deathbed, the people gathered around him and invoked (Allah) and prayed for him before the body was taken away, and I was amongst them. Suddenly I felt somebody taking hold of my shoulder and found out that he was ‘Ali bin Abi Talib. ‘Ali invoked Allah’s Mercy for ‘Umar and said, “O ‘Umar! You have not left behind you a person whose deeds I like to imitate and meet Allah with more than I like your deeds. By Allah! I always thought that Allah would keep you with your two companions, for very often I used to hear the Prophet saying, ‘I, Abu Bakr and ‘Umar went (somewhere); I, Abu Bakr and ‘Umar entered (somewhere); and I, Abu Bakr and ‘Umar went out.”‘


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 35:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet ascended the mountain of Uhud and he was accompanied by Abu Bakr, ‘Umar and ‘Uthman. The mountain shook beneath them. The Prophet hit it with his foot and said, “O Uhud ! Be firm, for on you there is none but a Prophet, a Siddiq and a martyr (i.e. and two martyrs).


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 36:

Narrated Aslam:

Ibn ‘Umar asked me about some matters concerning ‘Umar. He said, “Since Allah’s Apostle died. I have never seen anybody more serious, hard working and generous than ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab (till the end of his life.”


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 37:

Narrated Anas:

A man asked the Prophet about the Hour (i.e. Day of Judgment) saying, “When will the Hour be?” The Prophet said, “What have you prepared for it?” The man said, “Nothing, except that I love Allah and His Apostle.” The Prophet said, “You will be with those whom you love.” We had never been so glad as we were on hearing that saying of the Prophet (i.e., “You will be with those whom you love.”) Therefore, I love the Prophet, Abu Bakr and ‘Umar, and I hope that I will be with them because of my love for them though my deeds are not similar to theirs.


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 38:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Among the nations before you there used to be people who were inspired (though they were not prophets). And if there is any of such a persons amongst my followers, it is ‘Umar.”

Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet said, “Among the nation of Bani Israel who lived before you, there were men who used to be inspired with guidance though they were not prophets, and if there is any of such persons amongst my followers, it is ‘Umar.”


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 39:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Whilst a shepherd was amongst his sheep, a wolf attacked them and took away a sheep. The shepherd chased it and got that sheep freed from the wolf. The wolf turned towards the shepherd and said, ‘Who will guard the sheep on the day of wild animals when it will have no shepherd except myself?” The people said, “Glorified be Allah.” The Prophet said, “But I believe in it and so do Abu Bakr and ‘Umar although Abu Bakr and ‘Umar were not present there (at the place of the event).


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 40:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “While I was sleeping, the people were presented to me (in a dream). They were wearing shirts, some of which were merely covering their (chests). and some were a bit longer. ‘Umar was presented before me and his shirt was so long that he was dragging it.” They asked, “How have you interpreted it, O Allah’s Apostle?” He said, “Religion.”


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 41:

Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama:

When ‘Umar was stabbed, he showed signs of agony. Ibn ‘Abbas, as if intending to encourage ‘Umar, said to him, “O Chief of the believers! Never mind what has happened to you, for you have been in the company of Allah’s Apostle and you kept good relations with him and you parted with him while he was pleased with you. Then you were in the company of Abu Bakr and kept good relations with him and you parted with him (i.e. he died) while he was pleased with you. Then you were in the company of the Muslims, and you kept good relations with them, and if you leave them, you will leave them while they are pleased with you.” ‘Umar said, (to Ibn “Abbas), “As for what you have said about the company of Allah’s Apostle and his being pleased with me, it is a favor, Allah did to me; and as for what you have said about the company of Abu Bakr and his being pleased with me, it is a favor Allah did to me; and concerning my impatience which you see, is because of you and your companions. By Allah! If (at all) I had gold equal to the earth, I would have ransomed myself with it from the Punishment of Allah before I meet Him.”


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 42:

Narrated Abu Musa:

While I was with the Prophet in one of the gardens of Medina, a man came and asked me to open the gate. The Prophet said to me, “Open the gate for him and give him the glad tidings that he will enter Paradise.” I opened (the gate) for him, and behold! It was Abu Bakr. I informed him of the glad tidings the Prophet had said, and he praised Allah. Then another man came and asked me to open the gate. The Prophet said to me “Open (the gate) and give him the glad tidings of entering Paradise.” I opened (the gate) for him, and behold! It was ‘Umar. I informed him of what the Prophet had said, and he praised Allah. Then another man came and asked me to open the gate. The Prophet said to me. “Open (the gate) for him and inform him of the glad tidings, of entering Paradise with a calamity which will befall him. ” Behold ! It was ‘Uthman, I informed him of what Allah’s Apostle had said. He praised Allah and said, “I seek Allah’s Aid.”


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 43:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Hisham:

We were with the Prophet while he was holding ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab by the hand.


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 44:

Narrated Abu Musa:

The Prophet entered a garden and ordered me to guard its gate. A man came and asked permission to enter. The Prophet said, “Admit him and give him the glad tidings of entering Paradise.” Behold! It was Abu Bakr. Another man came and asked the permission to enter. The Prophet said, “Admit him and give him the glad tidings of entering Paradise.” Behold! It was ‘Umar. Then another man came, asking the permission to enter. The Prophet kept silent for a short while and then said, “Admit him and give him the glad tidings of entering Paradise with a calamity which will befall him.” Behold! It was ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan. ‘Asim, in another narration, said that the Prophet was sitting in a place where there was water, and he was uncovering both his knees or his knee, and when ‘Uthman entered, he covered them (or it).


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 45:

Narrated ‘Ubaid-ullah bin ‘Adi bin Al-Khiyar:

Al-Miswar bin Makhrama and ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Aswad bin ‘Abu Yaghuth said (to me), “What forbids you to talk to ‘Uthman about his brother Al-Walid because people have talked much about him?” So I went to ‘Uthman and when he went out for prayer I said (to him), “I have something to say to you and it is a piece of advice for you ” ‘Uthman said, “O man, from you.” (Umar said: I see that he said, “I seek Refuge with Allah from you.”) So I left him and went to them. Then the messenger of Uthman came and I went to him (i.e. ‘Uthman), ‘Uthman asked, “What is your advice?” I replied, “Allah sent Muhammad with the Truth, and revealed the Divine Book (i.e. Quran) to him; and you were amongst those who followed Allah and His Apostle, and you participated in the two migrations (to Ethiopia and to Medina) and enjoyed the company of Allah’s Apostle and saw his way. No doubt, the people are talking much about Al-Walid.” ‘Uthman said, “Did you receive your knowledge directly from Allah’s Apostle ?” I said, “No, but his knowledge did reach me and it reached (even) to a virgin in her seclusion.” ‘Uthman said, “And then Allah sent Muhammad with the Truth and I was amongst those who followed Allah and His Apostle and I believed in what ever he (i.e. the Prophet) was sent with, and participated in two migrations, as you have said, and I enjoyed the company of Allah’s Apostle and gave the pledge of allegiance him. By Allah! I never disobeyed him, nor did I cheat him till Allah took him unto Him. Then I treated Abu Bakr and then ‘Umar similarly and then I was made Caliph. So, don’t I have rights similar to theirs?” I said, “Yes.” He said, “Then what are these talks reaching me from you people? Now, concerning what you mentioned about the question of Al-Walid, Allah willing, I shall deal with him according to what is right.” Then he called ‘Ali and ordered him to flog him, and ‘Ali flogged him (i.e. Al-Walid) eighty lashes.


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 46:

Narrated Anas:

Allah’s Apostle ascended the (mountain) of Uhud with Abu Bakr and ‘Uthman and it shook. Allah’s Apostle said, “Be calm, O Uhud!” I think he stroked it with his foot and added, “There is none on you but a Prophet, a Siddiq and two martyrs.” (The two martyrs were Umar and Uthman) (See Hadith No. 24)


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 47:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

During the lifetime of the Prophet we considered Abu Bakr as peerless and then ‘Umar and then ‘Uthman (coming next to him in superiority) and then we used not to differentiate between the companions of the Prophet


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 48:

Narrated ‘Uthman:

(the son of Muhib) An Egyptian who came and performed the Hajj to the Kaba saw some people sitting. He enquire, “Who are these people?” Somebody said, “They are the tribe of Quraish.” He said, “Who is the old man sitting amongst them?” The people replied, “He is ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar.” He said, “O Ibn Umar! I want to ask you about something; please tell me about it. Do you know that ‘Uthman fled away on the day (of the battle) of Uhud?” Ibn ‘Umar said, “Yes.” The (Egyptian) man said, “Do you know that ‘Uthman was absent on the day (of the battle) of Badr and did not join it?” Ibn ‘Umar said, “Yes.” The man said, “Do you know that he failed to attend the Ar Ridwan pledge and did not witness it (i.e. Hudaibiya pledge of allegiance)?” Ibn ‘Umar said, “Yes.” The man said, “Allahu Akbar!” Ibn ‘Umar said, “Let me explain to you (all these three things). As for his flight on the day of Uhud, I testify that Allah has excused him and forgiven him; and as for his absence from the battle of Badr, it was due to the fact that the daughter of Allah’s Apostle was his wife and she was sick then. Allah’s Apostle said to him, “You will receive the same reward and share (of the booty) as anyone of those who participated in the battle of Badr (if you stay with her).’ As for his absence from the Ar-Ridwan pledge of allegiance, had there been any person in Mecca more respectable than ‘Uthman (to be sent as a representative). Allah’s Apostle would have sent him instead of him. No doubt, Allah’s Apostle had sent him, and the incident of the Ar-Ridwan pledge of Allegiance happened after ‘Uthman had gone to Mecca. Allah’s Apostle held out his right hand saying, ‘This is ‘Uthman’s hand.’ He stroke his (other) hand with it saying, ‘This (pledge of allegiance) is on the behalf of ‘Uthman.’ Then Ibn ‘Umar said to the man, ‘Bear (these) excuses in mind with you.’


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 49:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet ascended the mountain of Uhud and Abu Bakr, ‘Umar and ‘Uthman were accompanying him. The mountain gave a shake (i.e. trembled underneath them) . The Prophet said, “O Uhud ! Be calm.” I think that the Prophet hit it with his foot, adding, “For upon you there are none but a Prophet, a Siddiq and two martyrs.”


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 50:

Narrated ‘Amr bin Maimun:

I saw ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab a few days before he was stabbed in Medina. He was standing with Hudhaifa bin Al-Yaman and ‘Uthman bin Hunaif to whom he said, “What have you done? Do you think that you have imposed more taxation on the land (of As-Swad i.e. ‘Iraq) than it can bear?” They replied, “We have imposed on it what it can bear because of its great yield.” ‘Umar again said, “Check whether you have imposed on the land what it can not bear.” They said, “No, (we haven’t).” ‘Umar added, “If Allah should keep me alive I will let the widows of Iraq need no men to support them after me.” But only four days had elapsed when he was stabbed (to death ). The day he was stabbed, I was standing and there was nobody between me and him (i.e. Umar) except Abdullah bin ‘Abbas. Whenever Umar passed between the two rows, he would say, “Stand in straight lines.”

When he saw no defect (in the rows), he would go forward and start the prayer with Takbir. He would recite Surat Yusuf or An-Nahl or the like in the first Rak’a so that the people may have the time to Join the prayer. As soon as he said Takbir, I heard him saying, “The dog has killed or eaten me,” at the time he (i.e. the murderer) stabbed him. A non-Arab infidel proceeded on carrying a double-edged knife and stabbing all the persons he passed by on the right and left (till) he stabbed thirteen persons out of whom seven died. When one of the Muslims saw that, he threw a cloak on him. Realizing that he had been captured, the non-Arab infidel killed himself, ‘Umar held the hand of ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Auf and let him lead the prayer.

Those who were standing by the side of ‘Umar saw what I saw, but the people who were in the other parts of the Mosque did not see anything, but they lost the voice of ‘Umar and they were saying, “Subhan Allah! Subhan Allah! (i.e. Glorified be Allah).” Abdur-Rahman bin Auf led the people a short prayer. When they finished the prayer, ‘Umar said, “O Ibn ‘Abbas! Find out who attacked me.” Ibn ‘Abbas kept on looking here and there for a short time and came to say. “The slave of Al Mughira.” On that ‘Umar said, “The craftsman?” Ibn ‘Abbas said, “Yes.” ‘Umar said, “May Allah curse him. I did not treat him unjustly. All the Praises are for Allah Who has not caused me to die at the hand of a man who claims himself to be a Muslim. No doubt, you and your father (Abbas) used to love to have more non-Arab infidels in Medina.” Al-Abbas had the greatest number of slaves. Ibn ‘Abbas said to ‘Umar. “If you wish, we will do.” He meant, “If you wish we will kill them.” ‘Umar said, “You are mistaken (for you can’t kill them) after they have spoken your language, prayed towards your Qibla, and performed Hajj like yours.”

Then Umar was carried to his house, and we went along with him, and the people were as if they had never suffered a calamity before. Some said, “Do not worry (he will be Alright soon).” Some said, “We are afraid (that he will die).” Then an infusion of dates was brought to him and he drank it but it came out (of the wound) of his belly. Then milk was brought to him and he drank it, and it also came out of his belly. The people realized that he would die. We went to him, and the people came, praising him. A young man came saying, “O chief of the believers! Receive the glad tidings from Allah to you due to your company with Allah’s Apostle and your superiority in Islam which you know. Then you became the ruler (i.e. Caliph) and you ruled with justice and finally you have been martyred.” ‘Umar said, “I wish that all these privileges will counterbalance (my shortcomings) so that I will neither lose nor gain anything.”

When the young man turned back to leave, his clothes seemed to be touching the ground. ‘Umar said, “Call the young man back to me.” (When he came back) ‘Umar said, “O son of my brother! Lift your clothes, for this will keep your clothes clean and save you from the Punishment of your Lord.” ‘Umar further said, “O ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar! See how much I am in debt to others.” When the debt was checked, it amounted to approximately eighty-six thousand. ‘Umar said, “If the property of ‘Umar’s family covers the debt, then pay the debt thereof; otherwise request it from Bani ‘Adi bin Ka’b, and if that too is not sufficient, ask for it from Quraish tribe, and do not ask for it from any one else, and pay this debt on my behalf.”

‘Umar then said (to ‘Abdullah), “Go to ‘Aisha (the mother of the believers) and say: “Umar is paying his salutation to you. But don’t say: ‘The chief of the believers,’ because today I am not the chief of the believers. And say: “Umar bin Al-Khattab asks the permission to be buried with his two companions (i.e. the Prophet, and Abu Bakr).” Abdullah greeted ‘Aisha and asked for the permission for entering, and then entered to her and found her sitting and weeping. He said to her, “‘Umar bin Al-Khattab is paying his salutations to you, and asks the permission to be buried with his two companions.” She said, “I had the idea of having this place for myself, but today I prefer Umar to myself.” When he returned it was said (to ‘Umar), “‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar has come.” ‘Umar said, “Make me sit up.” Somebody supported him against his body and ‘Umar asked (‘Abdullah), “What news do you have?” He said, “O chief of the believers! It is as you wish. She has given the permission.” ‘Umar said, “Praise be to Allah, there was nothing more important to me than this. So when I die, take me, and greet ‘Aisha and say: “Umar bin Al-Khattab asks the permission (to be buried with the Prophet ), and if she gives the permission, bury me there, and if she refuses, then take me to the grave-yard of the Muslims.”

Then Hafsa (the mother of the believers) came with many other women walking with her. When we saw her, we went away. She went in (to ‘Umar) and wept there for sometime. When the men asked for permission to enter, she went into another place, and we heard her weeping inside. The people said (to ‘Umar), “O chief of the believers! Appoint a successor.” Umar said, “I do not find anyone more suitable for the job than the following persons or group whom Allah’s Apostle had been pleased with before he died.” Then ‘Umar mentioned ‘Ali, ‘Uthman, AzZubair, Talha, Sad and ‘Abdur-Rahman (bin Auf) and said, “Abdullah bin ‘Umar will be a witness to you, but he will have no share in the rule. His being a witness will compensate him for not sharing the right of ruling. If Sad becomes the ruler, it will be alright: otherwise, whoever becomes the ruler should seek his help, as I have not dismissed him because of disability or dishonesty.” ‘Umar added, “I recommend that my successor takes care of the early emigrants; to know their rights and protect their honor and sacred things.

I also recommend that he be kind to the Ansar who had lived in Medina before the emigrants and Belief had entered their hearts before them. I recommend that the (ruler) should accept the good of the righteous among them and excuse their wrong-doers, and I recommend that he should do good to all the people of the towns (Al-Ansar), as they are the protectors of Islam and the source of wealth and the source of annoyance to the enemy. I also recommend that nothing be taken from them except from their surplus with their consent. I also recommend that he do good to the ‘Arab bedouin, as they are the origin of the ‘Arabs and the material of Islam. He should take from what is inferior, amongst their properties and distribute that to the poor amongst them. I also recommend him concerning Allah’s and His Apostle’s protectees (i.e. Dhimmis) to fulfill their contracts and to fight for them and not to overburden them with what is beyond their ability.” So when ‘Umar expired, we carried him out and set out walking. ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar greeted (‘Aisha) and said, “‘Umar bin Al-Khattab asks for the permission.” ‘Aisha said, “Bring him in.” He was brought in and buried beside his two companions.

When he was buried, the group (recommended by ‘Umar) held a meeting. Then ‘Abdur-Rahman said, ” Reduce the candidates for rulership to three of you.” Az-Zubair said, “I give up my right to Ali.” Talha said, “I give up my right to ‘Uthman,” Sad, ‘I give up my right to ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf.” ‘Abdur-Rahman then said (to ‘Uthman and ‘Ali), “Now which of you is willing to give up his right of candidacy to that he may choose the better of the (remaining) two, bearing in mind that Allah and Islam will be his witnesses.” So both the sheiks (i.e. ‘Uthman and ‘Ali) kept silent. ‘Abdur-Rahman said, “Will you both leave this matter to me, and I take Allah as my Witness that I will not choose but the better of you?” They said, “Yes.” So ‘Abdur-Rahman took the hand of one of them (i.e. ‘Ali) and said, “You are related to Allah’s Apostle and one of the earliest Muslims as you know well. So I ask you by Allah to promise that if I select you as a ruler you will do justice, and if I select ‘Uthman as a ruler you will listen to him and obey him.” Then he took the other (i.e. ‘Uthman) aside and said the same to him. When ‘Abdur-Rahman secured (their agreement to) this covenant, he said, “O ‘Uthman! Raise your hand.” So he (i.e. ‘Abdur-Rahman) gave him (i.e. ‘Uthman) the solemn pledge, and then ‘Ali gave him the pledge of allegiance and then all the (Medina) people gave him the pledge of allegiance.


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 51:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Tomorrow I will give the flag to a man with whose leadership Allah will grant (the Muslim) victory.” So the people kept on thinking the whole night as to who would be given the flag. The next morning the people went to Allah’s Apostle and every one of them hoped that he would be given the flag. The Prophet said, “Where is Ali bin Abi Talib?” The people replied, “He is suffering from eye trouble, O Allah’s Apostle.” He said, “Send for him and bring him to me.” So when ‘Ali came, the Prophet spat in his eyes and invoked good on him, and he became alright as if he had no ailment. The Prophet then gave him the flag. ‘Ali said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Shall I fight them (i.e. enemy) till they become like us?” The Prophet said, “Proceed to them steadily till you approach near to them and then invite them to Islam and inform them of their duties towards Allah which Islam prescribes for them, for by Allah, if one man is guided on the right path (i.e. converted to Islam) through you, it would be better for you than (a great number of) red camels.”


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 52:

Narrated Salama:

Ali happened to stay behind the Prophet and (did not join him) during the battle of Khaibar for he was having eye trouble. Then he said, “How could I remain behind Allah’s Apostle?” So ‘Ali set out following the Prophet , When it was the eve of the day in the morning of which Allah helped (the Muslims) to conquer it, Allah’s Apostle said, “I will give the flag (to a man), or tomorrow a man whom Allah and His Apostle love will take the flag,” or said, “A man who loves Allah and His Apostle; and Allah will grant victory under his leadership.” Suddenly came ‘Ali whom we did not expect. The people said, “This is ‘Ali.” Allah’s Apostle gave him the flag and Allah granted victory under his leadership.


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 53:

Narrated Abu Hazim:

A man came to Sahl bin Sad and said, “This is so-and-so,” meaning the Governor of Medina, “He is calling ‘Ali bad names near the pulpit.” Sahl asked, “What is he saying?” He (i.e. the man) replied, “He calls him (i.e. ‘Ali) Abu Turab.” Sahl laughed and said, “By Allah, none but the Prophet called him by this name and no name was dearer to ‘Ali than this.” So I asked Sahl to tell me more, saying, “O Abu ‘Abbas! How (was this name given to ‘Ali)?” Sahl said, “‘Ali went to Fatima and then came out and slept in the Mosque. The Prophet asked Fatima, “Where is your cousin?” She said, “In the Mosque.” The Prophet went to him and found that his (i.e. Ali’s) covering sheet had slipped of his back and dust had soiled his back. The Prophet started wiping the dust off his back and said twice, “Get up! O Abu Turab (i.e. O. man with the dust).”


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 54:

Narrated Sad bin ‘Ubaida:

A man came to Ibn ‘Umar and asked about ‘Uthman and Ibn ‘Umar mentioned his good deeds and said to the questioner. “Perhaps these facts annoy you?” The other said, “Yes.” Ibn ‘Umar said, “May Allah stick your nose in the dust (i.e. degrade you)!’ Then the man asked him about ‘Ali. Ibn ‘Umar mentioned his good deeds and said, “It is all true, and that is his house in the midst of the houses of the Prophet. Perhaps these facts have hurt you?” The questioner said, “Yes.” Ibn ‘Umar said, “May Allah stick your nose in the dust (i.e. degrade you or make you do things which you hate) ! Go away and do whatever you can against me.”


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 55:

Narrated ‘Ali:

Fatima complained of the suffering caused to her by the hand mill. Some Captives were brought to the Prophet, she came to him but did not find him at home ‘Aisha was present there to whom she told (of her desire for a servant). When the Prophet came, Aisha informed him about Fatima’s visit. Ali added “So the Prophet came to us, while we had gone to our bed I wanted to get up but the Prophet said, “Remain at your place”. Then he sat down between us till I found the coolness of his feet on my chest. Then he said, “Shall I teach you a thing which is better than what you have asked me? When you go to bed, say, ‘Allahu-Akbar’ thirty-four times, and ‘Subhan Allah thirty-three times, and ‘Alhamdu-lillah thirty-three times for that is better for you both than a servant.”


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 56:

Narrated Ubaida:

Ali said (to the people of ‘Iraq), “Judge as you used to judge, for I hate differences (and I do my best ) till the people unite as one group, or I die as my companions have died.” And narrated Sad that the Prophet said to ‘Ali, “Will you not be pleased from this that you are to me like Aaron was to Moses?”


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 57:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The people used to say, “Abu Huraira narrates too many narrations.” In fact I used to keep close to Allah’s Apostle and was satisfied with what filled my stomach. I ate no leavened bread and dressed no decorated striped clothes, and never did a man or a woman serve me, and I often used to press my belly against gravel because of hunger, and I used to ask a man to recite a Quranic Verse to me although I knew it, so that he would take me to his home and feed me. And the most generous of all the people to the poor was Ja’far bin Abi Talib. He used to take us to his home and offer us what was available therein. He would even offer us an empty folded leather container (of butter) which we would split and lick whatever was in it.


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 58:

Narrated Ash-Sha’bi:

Whenever Ibn ‘Umar greeted Ibn Jafar, he used to say: “As-salamu-‘Alaika (i.e. Peace be on you) O son of Dhu-l-Janahain (son of the two-winged person).”


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 59:

Narrated Anas:

Whenever there was drought, ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab used to ask Allah for rain through Al’Abbas bin ‘Abdul Muttalib, saying, “O Allah! We used to request our Prophet to ask You for rain, and You would give us. Now we request the uncle of our Prophet to ask You for rain, so give us rain.” And they would be given rain.”


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 60:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Fatima sent somebody to Abu Bakr asking him to give her her inheritance from the Prophet from what Allah had given to His Apostle through Fai (i.e. booty gained without fighting). She asked for the Sadaqa (i.e. wealth assigned for charitable purposes) of the Prophet at Medina, and Fadak, and what remained of the Khumus (i.e., one-fifth) of the Khaibar booty. Abu Bakr said, “Allah’s Apostle said, ‘We (Prophets), our property is not inherited, and whatever we leave is Sadaqa, but Muhammad’s Family can eat from this property, i.e. Allah’s property, but they have no right to take more than the food they need.’ By Allah! I will not bring any change in dealing with the Sadaqa of the Prophet (and will keep them) as they used to be observed in his (i.e. the Prophet’s) life-time, and I will dispose with it as Allah’s Apostle used to do,” Then ‘Ali said, “I testify that None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and that Muhammad is His Apostle,” and added, “O Abu Bakr! We acknowledge your superiority.” Then he (i.e. ‘Ali) mentioned their own relationship to Allah’s Apostle and their right. Abu Bakr then spoke saying, “By Allah in Whose Hands my life is. I love to do good to the relatives of Allah’s Apostle rather than to my own relatives” Abu Bark added: Look at Muhammad through his family (i.e. if you are no good to his family you are not good to him).


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 61:

Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Fatima is a part of me, and he who makes her angry, makes me angry.”


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 62:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet called his daughter Fatima during his illness in which he died, and told her a secret whereupon she wept. Then he called her again and told her a secret whereupon she laughed. When I asked her about that, she replied, “The Prophet spoke to me in secret and informed me that he would die in the course of the illness during which he died, so I wept. He again spoke to me in secret and informed me that I would be the first of his family to follow him (after his death) and on that I laughed.”


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 63:

Narrated Marwan bin Al-Hakam:

‘Uthman bin ‘Affan was afflicted with severe nose-bleeding in the year when such illness was prevelant and that prevented him from performing Hajj, and (because of it) he made his will. A man from Quraish came to him and said, “Appoint your successor.” ‘Uthman asked, “Did the people name him? (i.e. the successor) the man said, “Yes.” Uthman asked, “Who is that?” The man remained silent. Another man came to ‘Uthman and I think it was Al-Harith. He also said, “Appoint your successor.” ‘Uthman asked, “Did the people name him?” The man replied “Yes.” ‘Uthman said, “Who is that?” The man remained silent. ‘Uthman said, “Perhaps they have mentioned Az-Zubair?” The man said, “Yes.” ‘Uthman said, “By Him in Whose Hands my life is, he is the best of them as I know, and the dearest of them to Allah’s Apostle .”


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 64:

Narrated Marwan bin Al-Hakam:

While I was with ‘Uthman, a man came to him and said, “Appoint your successor.” ‘Uthman said, “Has such successor been named?” He replied, “Yes, Az-Zubair.” ‘Uthman said, thrice, “By Allah! Indeed you know that he is the best of you.”


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 65:

Narrated Jabir:

The Prophet said, “Every prophet used to have a Hawari (i.e. disciple), and my Hawari is Az-Zubair bin Al-‘Awwam.”


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 66:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair:

During the battle of Al-Ahzab, I and ‘Umar bin Abi-Salama were kept behind with the women. Behold! I saw (my father) Az-Zubair riding his horse, going to and coming from Bani Quraiza twice or thrice. So when I came back I said, “O my father! I saw you going to and coming from Bani Quraiza?” He said, “Did you really see me, O my son?” I said, “Yes.” He said, “Allah’s Apostle said, ‘Who will go to Bani Quraiza and bring me their news?’ So I went, and when I came back, Allah’s Apostle mentioned for me both his parents saying, “Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you.”‘


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 67:

Narrated ‘Urwa:

On the day of the battle of Al-Yarmuk, the companions of the Prophet said to Az-Zubair, “Will you attack the enemy vigorously so that we may attack them along with you?” So Az-Zubair attacked them, and they inflicted two wounds over his shoulder, and in between these two wounds there was an old scar he had received on the day of the battle of Badr When I was a child, I used to insert my fingers into those scars in play.


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 68:

Narrated ‘Umar:

“Before the Prophet died, he was pleased with him (Talha bin ‘Ubaidullah).”


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 69:

Narrated Abu ‘Uthman:

During one of the Ghazawat in which Allah’s Apostle was fighting, none remained with the Prophet but Talha and Sad.


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 70:

Narrated Qais bin Abi Hazim:

I saw Talha’s paralyzed hand with which he had protected the Prophet (from an arrow) .


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 71:

Narrated Sad: On the day of the battle of Uhud the Prophet mentioned for me both hi


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 72:

Narrated Sad:

No doubt, (for some time) I stood for one-third of the Muslims.


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 73:

Narrated Sad bin Abi Waqqas:

No man embraced Islam before the day on which I embraced Islam, and no doubt, I remained for seven days as one third of the then extant Muslims.


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 74:

Narrated Qais:

I heard Sad saying, “I was the first amongst the ‘Arabs who shot an arrow for Allah’s Cause. We used to fight along with the Prophets, while we had nothing to eat except the leaves of trees so that one’s excrete would look like the excrete balls of camel or a sheep, containing nothing to mix them together. Today Banu Asad tribe blame me for not having understood Islam. I would be a loser if my deeds were in vain.” Those people complained about Sad to ‘Umar, claiming that he did not offer his prayers perfectly.


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 75:

Narrated about the sons-in-law of the Prophet and one of them is Abu Al-‘As bin Ar-Rabi’.


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 76:

Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama:

‘Ali demanded the hand of the daughter of Abu Jahl. Fatima heard of this and went to Allah’s Apostle saying, “Your people think that you do not become angry for the sake of your daughters as ‘Ali is now going to marry the daughter of Abu Jahl. “On that Allah’s Apostle got up and after his recitation of Tashah-hud. I heard him saying, “Then after! I married one of my daughters to Abu Al-‘As bin Al-Rabi’ (the husband of Zainab, the daughter of the Prophet ) before Islam and he proved truthful in whatever he said to me. No doubt, Fatima is a part of me, I hate to see her being troubled. By Allah, the daughter of Allah’s Apostle and the daughter of Allah’s Enemy cannot be the wives of one man.” So ‘Ali gave up that engagement.

‘Al-Miswar further said: I heard the Prophet talking and he mentioned a son-in-law of his belonging to the tribe of Bani ‘Abd-Shams. He highly praised him concerning that relationship and said (whenever) he spoke to me, he spoke the truth, and whenever he promised me, he fulfilled his promise.”


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 77:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

The Prophet sent an army under the command of Usama bin Zaid. When some people criticized his leadership, the Prophet said, “If you are criticizing Usama’s leadership, you used to criticize his father’s leadership before. By Allah! He was worthy of leadership and was one of the dearest persons to me, and (now) this (i.e. Usama) is one of the dearest to me after him (i.e. Zaid).”


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 78:

Narrated Urwa:

Aisha said, “A Qaif (i.e. one skilled in recognizing the lineage of a person through Physiognomy and through examining the body parts of an infant) came to me while the Prophet was present, and Usama bin Zaid and Zaid bin Haritha were Lying asleep. The Qa’if said. These feet (of Usama and his father) are of persons belonging to the same lineage.’ ” The Prophet was pleased with that saying which won his admiration, and he told ‘Aisha of it.


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 79:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The people of the Quraish tribe were worried about the Makhzumiya woman. They said. “Nobody dare speak to him (i.e. the Prophet ) except Usama bin Zaid as he is the most beloved to Allah’s Apostle.” Aisha said, “A woman from Bani Makhzumiya committed a theft and the people said, ‘Who can intercede with the Prophet for her?’ So nobody dared speak to him (i.e. the Prophet) but Usama bin Zaid spoke to him. The Prophet said, ‘If a reputable man amongst the children of Bani Israel committed a theft, they used to forgive him, but if a poor man committed a theft, they would cut his hand. But I would cut even the hand of Fatima (i.e. the daughter of the Prophet) if she committed a theft.”


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 80:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Dinar:

One day Ibn ‘Umar, while in the Mosque, looked at a man who was dragging his clothes while walking in one of the corners of the Mosque He said, “See who is that. I wish he was near to me.” Somebody then said (to Ibn ‘Umar), “Don’t you know him, O Abu ‘Abdur-Rahman? He is Muhammad bin Usama.” On that Ibn ‘Umar bowed his head and dug the earth with his hands and then, said, “If Allah’s Apostle saw him, he would have loved him.”


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 81:

Narrated Usama bin Zaid:

That the Prophet used to take him (i.e. Usama) and Al-Hassan (in his lap) and say: “O Allah! Love them, as I love them.” The freed slave of Usama bin Zaid said, “Al-Hajjaj bin Aiman bin Um Aiman and Aiman Ibn Um Aiman was Usama’s brother from the maternal side, and he was one of the Ansar. He was seen by Ibn ‘Umar not performing his bowing and prostrations in a perfect manner. So Ibn ‘Umar told him to repeat his prayer. Harmala, the freed slave of Usama bin Zaid said that while he was in the company of ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar, Al-Hajjaj bin Aiman came in and (while praying) he did not perform his bowing and prostrations properly. So Ibn ‘Umar told him to repeat his prayer. When he went away, Ibn ‘Umar asked me, “Who is he?” I said, “Al-Hajjaj bin Um Aiman.” Ibn ‘Umar said, “If Allah’s Apostle saw him, he would have loved him.” Then Ibn ‘Umar mentioned the love of the Prophet for the children of Um Aimn. Sulaiman said that Um Aiman was one of the nurses of the Prophet.


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 82:

The merits of ‘Abdullah bin Umar bin Al-Khattab.


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 83:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

If a man saw a dream during the lifetime of the Prophet he would narrate it to the Prophet. Once I wished to see a dream and narrate it to the Prophet I was young, unmarried, and used to sleep in the Mosque during the lifetime of the Prophet. I dreamt that two angels took me and went away with me towards the (Hell) Fire which looked like a well with the inside walls built up, and had two side-walls like those of a well. There I saw some people in it whom I knew. I started saying, “I seek Refuge with Allah from the (Hell) Fire, I seek Refuge with Allah from the (Hell) Fire.” Then another angel met the other two and said to me, “Do not be afraid.” I narrated my dream to Hafsa who, in her turn, narrated it to the Prophet. He said, “What an excellent man Abdullah is if he only observes the night prayer.” (Salem, a sub-narrator said, “Abdullah used not to sleep at night but very little hence forward.”


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 84:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar from Hafsa his sister:

That the Prophet had said to her, “‘Abdullah is a pious man.”


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 85:

Narrated ‘Alqama:

I went to Sham and offered a two-Rak’at prayer and then said, “O Allah! Bless me with a good pious companion.” So I went to some people and sat with them. An old man came and sat by my side. I asked, “Who is he?” They replied, “(He is) Abu-Ad-Darda.’ I said (to him), “I prayed to Allah to bless me with a pious companion and He sent you to me.” He asked me, “From where are you?” I replied, “From the people of Al-Kufa.” He said, “Isn’t there amongst you Ibn Um ‘Abd, the one who used to carry the shoes, the cushion(or pillow) and the water for ablution? Is there amongst you the one whom Allah gave Refuge from Satan through the request of His Prophet. Is there amongst you the one who keeps the secrets of the Prophet which nobody knows except him?” Abu Darda further asked, “How does ‘Abdullah (bin Mas’ud) recite the Sura starting with, ‘By the Night as it conceals (the light).” (92.1) Then I recited before him:

‘By the Night as it envelops: And by the Day as it appears in brightness; And by male and female.’ (91.1-3) On this Abu Ad-Darda’ said, “By Allah, the Prophet made me recite the Sura in this way while I was listening to him (reciting it).”


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 86:

Narrated Ibrahim: ‘Alqama went to Sham and when he entered the mosque, he said, “O Allah ! Bless me with a pious companion.” So he sat with Abu Ad-Darda. Abu Ad-Darda’ asked him, “Where are you from?” ‘Alqama replied, “From the people of Kufa.” Abu Ad


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 87:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle said, ” Every nation has an extremely trustworthy man, and the trustworthy man of this (i.e. Muslim) nation is Abu ‘Ubaida bin Al-Jarrah.”


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 88:

Narrated Hudhaifa:

The Prophet said to the people of Nijran, “I will send you the most trustworthy man.” (Every one of) the companions of the Prophet was looking forward (to be that person). He then sent Abu ‘Ubaida.


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 89:

Narrated Abu Bakra:

I heard the Prophet talking at the pulpit while Al-Hasan was sitting beside him, and he (i.e. the Prophet ) was once looking at the people and at another time Al-Hasan, and saying, “This son of mine is a Saiyid (i.e. chief) and perhaps Allah will bring about an agreement between two sects of the Muslims through him.”


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 90:

Narrated Usama bin Zaid:

That the Prophet used to take him and Al-Hasan, and used to say, “O Allah! I love them, so please love them,” or said something similar.


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 91:

Narrated Muhammad:

Anas bin Malik said, “The head of Al-Husain was brought to ‘Ubaidullah bin Ziyad and was put in a tray, and then Ibn Ziyad started playing with a stick at the nose and mouth of Al-Husain’s head and saying something about his handsome features.” Anas then said (to him), “Al-Husain resembled the Prophet more than the others did.” Anas added, “His (i.e. Al-Husain’s) hair was dyed with Wasma (i.e. a kind of plant used as a dye).”


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 92:

Narrated Al-Bara:

I saw the Prophet carrying Al-Hasan on his shoulder an saying, “O Allah! I love him, so please love him.”


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 93:

Narrated ‘Uqba bin Al-Harith:

I saw Abu Bakr carrying Al-Hasan and saying, “Let my father be sacrificed for you; you resemble the Prophet and not ‘Ali,” while ‘Ali was laughing at this.


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 94:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Abu Bakr used to say, “Please Muhammad (i.e. the Prophet) by doing good to his family.”


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 95:

Narrated Anas:

None resembled the Prophet more than Al-Hasan bin ‘Ali did.


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 96:

Narrated Ibn Abi Nu’m:

A person asked ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar whether a Muslim could kill flies. I heard him saying (in reply). “The people of Iraq are asking about the killing of flies while they themselves murdered the son of the daughter of Allah’s Apostle . The Prophet said, They (i.e. Hasan and Husain) are my two sweet basils in this world.”


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 97:

Narrated the merits of Bilal bin Rabah the freed slave of Abu Bakr. The Prophet said (to Bilal), “I heard the sound of your shoes in Paradise just in front of me.”


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 98:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

Umar used to say, “Abu Bakr is our chief, and he manumitted our chief,” meaning Bilal.


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 99:

Narrated Qais:

Bilal said to Abu Bakr, “If you have bought me for yourself then keep me (for yourself), but if you have bought me for Allah’s Sake, then leave me for Allah’s Work.”


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 100:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Once the Prophet embraced me (pressed me to his chest) and said, “O Allah, teach him wisdom (i.e. the understanding of the knowledge of Qur’an).”


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 101r:

Narrated ‘Abdul Warith:

The same but said, “O Allah, teach him (Ibn Abbas) the Book (i.e. the understanding of the knowledge of Qur’an).”


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 101a:

Narrated Khalid:

As above.


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 102:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet had informed the people about the death of Zaid, Ja’far and Ibn Rawaha before the news of their death reached them. He said with his eyes flowing with tears, “Zaid took the flag and was martyred; then Ja’far took the flag and was martyred, and then Ibn Rawaha took the flag and was martyred. Finally the flag was taken by one of Allah’s Swords (i.e. Khalid bin Al-Walid) and Allah gave them (i.e. the Muslims) victory.”


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 103:

Narrated Masruq:

‘Abdullah (bin Mas’ud) was mentioned before ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr. The latter said, “That is a man I continue to love because I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, ‘ Learn the recitation of the Qur’an from (any of these) four persons: ‘Abdullah bin Masud, Salim the freed slave of Abu Hudhaifa, Ubai bin Kab, and Muadh bin Jabal.” I do not remember whether he mentioned Ubai first or Muadh.


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 104:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr:

Allah’s Apostle neither talked in an insulting manner nor did he ever speak evil intentionally. He used to say, “The most beloved to me amongst you is the one who has the best character and manners.” He added, ” Learn the Qur’an from (any of these) four persons. ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud, Salim the freed slave of Abu Hudhaifa, Ubai bin Ka’b, and Mu’adh bin Jabal.”


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 105:

Narrated Alqama:

I went to Sham and was offering a two-Rak’at prayer; I said, “O Allah! Bless me with a (pious) companion.” Then I saw an old man coming towards me, and when he came near I said, (to myself), “I hope Allah has given me my request.” The man asked (me), “Where are you from?” I replied, “I am from the people of Kufa.” He said, “Weren’t there amongst you the Carrier of the (Prophet’s) shoes, Siwak and the ablution water container? Weren’t there amongst you the man who was given Allah’s Refuge from the Satan? And weren’t there amongst you the man who used to keep the (Prophet’s) secrets which nobody else knew? How did Ibn Um ‘Abd (i.e. ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud) use to recite Surat-al-lail (the Night:92)?” I recited:–

“By the Night as it envelops By the Day as it appears in brightness. And by male and female.” (92.1-3) On that, Abu Darda said, “By Allah, the Prophet made me read the Verse in this way after listening to him, but these people (of Sham) tried their best to let me say something different.”


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 106:

Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Yazid:

We asked Hudhaifa to tell us of a person resembling (to some extent) the Prophet in good appearance and straight forward behavior so that we may learn from him (good manners and acceptable conduct). Hudhaifa replied, “I do not know anybody resembling the Prophet (to some extent) in appearance and conduct more than Ibn Um ‘Abd.


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 107:

Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ashari:

My brother and I came from Yemen, and for some time we continued to consider ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud as one of the members of the family of the Prophet because we used to see him and his mother going in the house of the Prophet very often.


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 108:

Narrated Ibn Abu Mulaika:

Muawiya offered one Rak’a Witr prayer after the ‘Isha prayer, and at that time a freed slave of Ibn ‘Abbas was present. He (i.e. the slave) went to Ibn ‘Abbas (and told him that Muawiya offered one Rak’a Witr prayer). Ibn Abbas said, “Leave him, for he was in the company of Allah’s Apostle.”


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 109:

Narrated Ibn Abi Mulaika:

Somebody said to Ibn ‘Abbas, “Can you speak to the chief of the believers Muwaiya, as he does not pray except one Rak’a as Witr?” Ibn ‘Abbas replied, “He is a Faqih (i.e. a learned man who can give religious verdicts) .”


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 110:

Narrated Humran bin Abbas:

Muawiya said (to the people), “You offer a prayer which we, who were the companions of the Prophet never saw the Prophet offering, and he forbade its offering,” i.e. the two Rakat after the compulsory ‘Asr prayer.


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 111:

Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Fatima is a part of me, and whoever makes her angry, makes me angry.”


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 112:

Narrated Abu Salama:

‘Aisha said, “Once Allah’s Apostle said (to me), ‘O Aish (‘Aisha)! This is Gabriel greeting you.’ I said, ‘Peace and Allah’s Mercy and Blessings be on him, you see what I don’t see’ ” She was addressing Allah ‘s Apostle.


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 113:

Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash’ari:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Many amongst men attained perfection but amongst women none attained the perfection except Mary, the daughter of Imran and Asiya, the wife of Pharaoh. And the superiority of ‘Aisha to other women is like the superiority of Tharid (i.e. an Arabic dish) to other meals.”


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 114:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The superiority of ‘Aisha over other women is like the superiority of Tharid to other meals.”


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 115:

Narrated Al-Qasim bin Muhammad:

Once ‘Aisha became sick and Ibn ‘Abbas went to see her and said, “O mother of the believers! You are leaving for truthful fore-runners i.e. for Allah’s Apostle and Abu Bakr.


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 116:

Narrated Abu Wail:

When ‘Ali sent ‘Ammar and Al-Hasan to (the people of) Kufa to urge them to fight, ‘Ammar addressed them saying, “I know that she (i.e. ‘Aisha) is the wife of the Prophet in this world and in the Hereafter (world to come), but Allah has put you to test, whether you will follow Him (i.e. Allah) or her.”


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 117:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

That she borrowed a necklace from Asma’ and it was lost. Allah’s Apostle sent some of his companions to look for it. During their journey the time of prayer was due and they prayed without ablution. When they returned to the Prophet they complained about it. So the Divine Verse of Tayammum was revealed. Usaid bin Hudair said (to ‘Aisha), “May Allah reward you handsomely. By Allah, whenever you have a difficulty, Allah took you out of it and brought with it, a Blessing for the Muslims.”


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 118:

Narrated Hisham’s father:

When Allah’s Apostle was in his fatal illness, he started visiting his wives and saying, “Where will I be tomorrow?” He was anxious to be in ‘Aisha’s home. ‘Aisha said, “So when it was my day, the Prophet became silent (no longer asked the question).”


Volume 5, Book 57, Number 119:

Narrated Hisham’s father:

The people used to send presents to the Prophet on the day of ‘Aisha’s turn. ‘Aisha said, “My companions (i.e. the other wives of the Prophet) gathered in the house of Um Salama and said, “0 Um Salama! By Allah, the people choose to send presents on the day of ‘Aisha’s turn and we too, love the good (i.e. presents etc.) as ‘Aisha does. You should tell Allah’s Apostle to tell the people to send their presents to him wherever he may be, or wherever his turn may be.” Um Salama said that to the Prophet and he turned away from her, and when the Prophet returned to her (i.e. Um Salama), she repeated the same, and the Prophet again turned away, and when she told him the same for the third time, the Prophet said, “O Um Salama! Don’t trouble me by harming ‘Aisha, for by Allah, the Divine Inspiration never came to me while I was under the blanket of any woman amongst you except her.”


[ Index Page]

Sahih Bukhari : Book 67: Hunting, Slaughtering

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 67:

Hunting, Slaughtering

Volume 7, Book 67, Number 384:

Narrated Adi bin Hatim:

I asked the Prophet about the game killed by a Mi’rad (i.e. a sharp-edged piece of wood or a piece of wood provided with a sharp piece of iron used for hunting). He said, “If the game is killed with its sharp edge, eat of it, but if it is killed with its shaft, with a hit by its broad side then the game is (unlawful to eat) for it has been beaten to death.” I asked him about the game killed by a trained hound. He said, “If the hound catches the game for you, eat of it, for killing the game by the hound, is like its slaughtering. But if you see with your hound or hounds another dog, and you are afraid that it might have shared in hunting the game with your hound and killed it, then you should not eat of it, because you have mentioned Allah’s name on (sending) your hound only, but you have not mentioned it on some other hound


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 385:

Narrated ‘Adi bin Hatim:

I asked Allah’s Apostle about the Mi’rad. He said, “If you hit the game with its sharp edge, eat it, but if the Mi’rad hits the game with its shaft with a hit by its broad side do not eat it, for it has been beaten to death with a piece of wood. (i.e. unlawful).” I asked, “If I let loose my trained hound after a game?” He said, “If you let loose your trained hound after game, and mention the name of Allah, then you can eat.” I said, “If the hound eats of the game?” He said “Then you should not eat of it, for the hound has hunted the game for itself and not for you.” I said, “Some times I send my hound and then I find some other hound with it?” He said “Don’t eat the game, as you have mentioned the Name of Allah on your dog only and not on the other.”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 386:

Narrated Adi bin Hatim:

I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! We let loose our trained hounds after a game?” He said, “Eat what they hunt for you.” I said, “Even if they killed (the game)?” He replied, ‘Even if they killed (the game).” I said, ‘We also hit (the game) with the Mi’rad?” He said, “Eat of the animal which the Mi’rad kills by piercing its body, but do not eat of the animal which is killed by the broad side of the Mi’rad.”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 387:

Narrated Abu Tha’laba Al-Khushani:

I said, “O Allah’s Prophet! We are living in a land ruled by the people of the Scripture; Can we take our meals in their utensils? In that land there is plenty of game and I hunt the game with my bow and with my hound that is not trained and with my trained hound. Then what is lawful for me to eat?” He said, “As for what you have mentioned about the people of the Scripture, if you can get utensils other than theirs, do not eat out of theirs, but if you cannot get other than theirs, wash their utensils and eat out of it. If you hunt an animal with your bow after mentioning Allah’s Name, eat of it. and if you hunt something with your trained hound after mentioning Allah’s Name, eat of it, and if you hunt something with your untrained hound (and get it before it dies) and slaughter it, eat of it.”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 388:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Maghaffal:

that he saw a man throwing stones with two fingers (at something) and said to him, “Do not throw stones, for Allah’s Apostle has forbidden throwing stones, or e used to dislike it.” ‘Abdullah added: Throwing stones will neither hunt the game, nor kill (or hurt) an enemy, but it may break a tooth or gouge out an eye.” Afterwards ‘Abdullah once again saw the man throwing stones. He said to him, “I tell you that Allah’s Apostle has forbidden or disliked the throwing the stones (in such a way), yet you are throwing stones! I shall not talk to you for such-and-such a period.”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 389:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet said, “Whoever keeps a (pet) dog which is neither a watch dog nor a hunting dog, will get a daily deduction of two Qirat from his good deeds.”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 390:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Umar:

I heard the Prophet saying, “If someone keeps a dog neither for hunting, nor for guarding livestock, the reward (for his good deeds) will be reduced by two Qirats per day.”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 391:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “If someone keeps a dog neither for guarding livestock, nor for hunting, his good deeds will decrease (in reward) by two Qirats a day.’


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 392:

Narrated Adi bin Hatim:

I asked Allah’s Apostle. “We hunt with the help of these hounds.” He said, “If you let loose your trained hounds after a game, and mention the name of Allah, then you can eat what the hounds catch for you, even if they killed the game. But you should not eat of it if the hound has eaten of it, for then it is likely that the hound has caught the game for itself. And if other hounds join your hound in hunting the game, then do not eat of it.”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 393:

Narrated Adi bin Hatim:

The Prophet said, “If you let loose your hound after a game and mention Allah’s Name on sending it, and the hound catches the game and kills it, then you can eat of it. But if the hound eats of it, then you should not eat thereof, for the hound has caught it for itself. And if along with your hound, join other hounds, and Allah’s Name was not mentioned at the time of their sending, and they catch an animal and kill it, you should not ea: of it, for you will not know which of them has killed it. And if you have thrown an arrow at the game and then find it (dead) two or three days later and, it bears no mark other than the wound inflicted by your arrow, then you can eat of it. But if the game is found (dead) in water, then do not eat of it.” And it has also been narrated by ‘Adi bin Hatim that he asked the Prophet “If a hunter throws an arrow at the game and after tracing it for two or three days he finds it dead but still bearing his arrow, (can he eat of it)?” The Prophet replied, “He can eat if he wishes.”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 394:

Narrated ‘Adi bin Hatim:

I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I let loose my hound after a game and mention Allah’s Name on sending it.” The Prophet said, “If you let loose your hound after a game and you mention Allah’s Name on sending it and the hound catches and kills the game and eats of it, then you should not eat of it, for it has killed it for itself.” I said, “Sometimes when I send my hound after a game, I find another hound along with it and I do not know which of them has caught the game.” He said, “You must not eat of it because you have not mentioned, the Name of Allah except on sending your own hound, and you did not mention it on the other hound.” Then I asked him about the game hunted with a Mi’rad (i.e. a sharp edged piece of wood or a piece of wood provided with a sharp piece of iron used for hunting). He said, “If the game is killed with its sharp edge, you can eat of it, but if it is killed by its broad side (shaft), you cannot eat of it, for then it is like an animal beaten to death with a pie


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 395:

Narrated Adi Bin Hatim:

I asked Allah’s Apostle, “We hunt with these hounds.” He said, “If you send your trained hounds after a game and mention Allah’s Name on sending, you can eat of what they catch for you. But if the hound eats of the game, then you must not eat of it, for I am afraid that the hound caught it for itself, and if another hound joins your hounds (during the hunt), you should not eat of the game.”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 396:

Narrated Abu Tha’laba Al-Khushani:

I came to Allah’s Apostle and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! We are living in the land of the people of the Scripture and we take our meals in their utensils, and in the land there is game and I hunt with my bow and trained or untrained hounds; please tell me what is lawful for us of that.” He said, “As for your saying that you are living in the land of the people of the Scripture and that you eat in their utensils, if you can get utensils other than theirs, do not eat in their utensils, but if you do not find (other than theirs), then wash their utensils and eat in them. As for your saying that you are in the land of game, if you hung something with your bow, and have mentioned Allah’s Name while hunting, then you can eat (the game). And if you hunt something with your trained hound, and have mentioned Allah’s Name on sending it for hunting then you can eat (the game). But if you hunt something with your untrained hound and you were able to slaughter it before its death, you can eat of it.”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 397:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

We provoked a rabbit at Marr Az-Zahran till it started jumping. My companions chased it till they got tired. But I alone ran after it and caught it and brought it to Abu Talha. He sent both its legs to the Prophet who accepted them.


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 398:

Narrated Abu Qatada:

that once he was with Allah’s Apostle (on the way to Mecca). When he had covered some of the way to Mecca, he and some companions of his, who were in the state of lhram. remained behind the Prophet while Abu Qatada himself was not in the state of Ihram. Abu Qatada, seeing an onager rode his horse and asked his companions to hand him a whip, but they refused. He then asked them to hand him his spear, but they refused. Then he took it himself and attacked the onager and killed it. Some of the Companions of Allah’s Apostle ate of it, but some others refused to eat. When they met Allah’s Apostle they asked him about that. He said, “It was meal given to you by Allah.”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 399:

Narrated Abu Qatada:

(the same Hadith above, but he added); The Prophet asked, “Is there any of its meat left with you?”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 400:

Narrated Abu Qatada:

I was with the Prophet (on a journey) between Mecca and Medina, and all of them, (i.e. the Prophet and his companions) were in the state of Ihram, while I was not in that state. I was riding my horse and I used to be fond of ascending mountains. So while I was doing so I noticed that the people were looking at something. I went to see what it was, and behold it was an onager. I asked my companions, “What is that?” They said, “We do not know.” I said, “It is an onager.’ They said, “It is what you have seen.” I had left my whip, so I said to them, “Hand to me my whip.” They said, “We will not help you in that (in hunting the onager).” I got down, took my whip and chased the animal (on my horse) and did not stop till I killed it. I went to them and said, “Come on, carry it!” But they said, “We will not even touch it.” At last I alone carried it and brought it to them. Some of them ate of it and some refused to eat of it. I said (to them), “I will ask the Prophet about it (on your behalf).” When I met the Prophet, I told him the whole story. He said to me, “Has anything of it been left with you?” I said, “Yes.” He said, “Eat, for it is a meal Allah has offered to you.”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 401:

Narrated Jabir:

We went out in a campaign and the army was called The Army of the Khabt, and Abu ‘Ubaida was our commander. We were struck with severe hunger. Then the sea threw a huge dead fish called Al-‘Anbar, the like of which had never been seen. We ate of it for half a month, and then Abu ‘Ubaida took one of its bones (and made an arch of it) so that a rider could easily pass under it.


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 402:

Narrated Jabir:

The Prophet sent us as an army unit of three hundred warriors under the command of Abu ‘Ubaida to ambush a caravan of the Quraish. But we were struck with such severe hunger that we ate the Khabt (desert bushes), so our army was called the Army of the Khabt. Then the sea threw a huge fish called Al-‘Anbar and we ate of it for half a month and rubbed our bodies with its fat till our bodies became healthy. Then Abu Ubaida took one of its ribs and fixed it over the ground and a rider passed underneath it. There was a man amongst us who slaughtered three camels when hunger became severe, and he slaughtered three more, but after that Abu ‘Ubaida forbade him to do so.


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 403:

Narrated Ibn Abi Aufa:

We participated with the Prophet in six or seven Ghazawat, and we used to eat locusts with him.


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 404:

Narrated Abu Tha’laba Al-Khushani:

I came to the Prophet and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! We are living in the land of the people of the Scripture, and we take our meals in their utensils, and there is game in that land and I hunt with my bow and with my trained hound and with my untrained hound.” The Prophet said, “As for your saying that you are in the land of people of the Scripture, you should not eat in their utensils unless you find no alternative, in which case you must wash the utensils and then eat in them As for your saying that you are in the land of game, if you hunt something with your bow, mention Allah’s Name (while hunting the game) and eat; and if you hunt something with your trained hound, mention Allah’s Name on sending and eat; and if you hunt something with your untrained hound and get it alive, slaughter it and you can eat of it”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 405:

Narrated Salama bin Al-Aqwa’:

In the evening of the day of the conquest of Khaibar, the army made fires (for cooking). The Prophet said, “For what have you made these fires?” They said, “For cooking the meat of domestic donkeys.” He said, “Throw away what is in the cooking pots and break the pots.” A man from the people got up and said, “Shall we throw the contents of the cooking pots and then wash the pots (instead of breaking them)?” The Prophet said, “Yes, you can do either’


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 406:

Narrated Rafi bin Khadij:

We were with the Prophet in Dhul-Hulaifa and there the people were struck with severe hunger. Then we got camels and sheep as war booty (and slaughtered them). The Prophet was behind all the people. The people hurried and fixed the cooking pots (for cooking) but the Prophet came there and ordered that the cooking pots be turned upside down. Then he distributed the animals, regarding ten sheep as equal to one camel. One of the camels ran away and there were a few horses with the people. They chased the camel but they got tired, whereupon a man shot it with an arrow whereby Allah stopped it. The Prophet said, “Among these animals some are as wild as wild beasts, so if one of them runs away from you, treat it in this way.” I said. “We hope, or we are afraid that tomorrow we will meet the enemy and we have no knives, shall we slaughter (our animals) with canes?” The Prophet said, “If the killing tool causes blood to gush out and if Allah’s Name is mentioned, eat (of the slaughterer animal). But do not slaughter with a tooth or a nail. I am telling you why: A tooth is a bone, and the nail is the knife of Ethiopians.”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 407:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle said that he met Zaid bin ‘Amr Nufail at a place near Baldah and this had happened before Allah’s Apostle received the Divine Inspiration. Allah’s Apostle presented a dish of meat (that had been offered to him by the pagans) to Zaid bin ‘Amr, but Zaid refused to eat of it and then said (to the pagans), “I do not eat of what you slaughter on your stonealtars (Ansabs) nor do I eat except that on which Allah’s Name has been mentioned on slaughtering.”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 408:

Narrated Jundub bin Sufyan Al-Bajali:

Once during the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle we offered some animals as sacrifices. Some people slaughtered their sacrifices before the (Id) prayer, so when the Prophet finished his prayer, he saw that they had slaughtered their sacrifices before the prayer. He said, “Whoever has slaughtered (his sacrifice) before the prayer, should slaughter (another sacrifice) in lieu of it; and whoever has not yet slaughtered it till we have prayed; should slaughter (it) by mentioning Allah’s Name.”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 409:

Narrated Ka’b:

that a slave girl of theirs used to shepherd some sheep at Si’a (a mountain near Medina). On seeing one of her sheep dying, she broke a stone and slaughtered it. Ka’b said to his family, “Do not eat (of it) till I go to the Prophet and ask him, or, till I send someone to ask him.” So he went to the Prophet or sent someone to him The Prophet permitted (them) to eat it.


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 410:

Narrated ‘Abdullah

that Ka’b had a slave girl who used to graze his sheep on a small mountain, called “Sl’a”, situated near the market. Once a sheep was dying, so she broke a stone and slaughtered it with it. When they mentioned that to the Prophet, he, permitted them to eat it.


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 411:

Narrated Rafi bin Khadij:

that he said, “O Allah’s Apostle! We have no knife.” The Prophet said, “if the killing tool causes blood to gush out, and if Allah’s Name is mentioned, eat (of the slaughtered animal). But do not slaughter with a nail or a tooth, for the nail is the knife of Ethiopians and a tooth is a bone.” Suddenly a camel ran away and it was stopped (with an arrow). The Prophet then said, “Of these camels there are some which are as wild as wild beasts; so if one of them runs away from you and you cannot catch it, treat it in this manner (i.e. shoot it with an arrow).”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 412:

Narrated Ka’b bin Malik:

A lady slaughtered a sheep with a stone and then the Prophet was asked about it and he permitted it to be eaten.


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 413:

Narrated Mu’adh bin Sad or Sad bin Mu’adh:

A slave girl belonging to Ka’b used to graze some sheep at Sl’a (mountain). Once one of her sheep was dying. She reached it (before it died) and slaughtered it with a stone. The Prophet was asked, and he said, “Eat it.”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 414:

Narrated Rafi bin Khadij:

The Prophet said, “Eat what is slaughtered (with any instrument) that makes blood flow out, except what is slaughtered with a tooth or a nail.’


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 415:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

A group of people said to the Prophet, “Some people bring us meat and we do not know whether they have mentioned Allah’s Name or not on slaughtering the animal.” He said, “Mention Allah’s Name on it and eat.” Those people had embraced Islam recently.


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 416:

Narrates ‘Abdullah bin Mughaffal:

While we were besieging the castle of Khaibar, Somebody threw a skin full of fat and I went ahead to take it, but on looking behind, I saw the Prophet and I felt shy in his presence (and did not take it).


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 417:

Narrated Rafi bin Khadij:

I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! We are going to face the enemy tomorrow and we do not have knives.” He said, “Hurry up (in killing the animal). If the killing tool causes blood to flow out, and if Allah’s Name is mentioned, eat (of the slaughtered animal). But do not slaughter with a tooth or a nail. I will tell you why: As for the tooth, it is a bone; and as for the nail, it is the knife of Ethiopians.” Then we got some camels and sheep as war booty, and one of those camels ran away, whereupon a man shot it with an arrow and stopped it. Allah’s Apostle said, “Of these camels there are some which are as wild as wild beasts, so if one of them (runs away and) makes you tired, treat it in this manner.”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 418:

Narrated Asma bint Abu Bakr:

We slaughtered a horse (by Nahr) during the lifetime of the Prophet and ate it.


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 419:

Narrated Asma’:

We slaughtered a horse (by Dhabh) during the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle while we were at Medina, and we ate it.


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 420:

Narrated Asma’ bint Abu Bakr:

We slaughtered a horse (by Nahr) during the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle and ate it.


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 421:

Narrated Hisham bin Zaid:

Anas and I went to Al-Hakam bin Aiyub. Anas saw some boys shooting at a tied hen. Anas said, “The Prophet has forbidden the shooting of tied or confined animals.”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 422:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

that he entered upon Yahya bin Said while one of Yahya’s sons was aiming at a hen after tying it. Ibn ‘Umar walked to it and untied it. Then he brought it and the boy and said. “Prevent your boys from tying the birds for the sake of killing them, as I have heard the Prophet forbidding the killing of an animal or other living thing after tying them.”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 423:

Narrated Said bin Jubair:

While I was with Ibn ‘Umar, we passed by a group of young men who had tied a hen and started shooting at it. When they saw Ibn ‘Umar, they dispersed, leaving it. On that Ibn ‘Umar said, “Who has done this? The Prophet cursed the one who did so.”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 424:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet cursed the one who did Muthla to an animal (i e., cut its limbs or some other part of its body while it is still alive).


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 425:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Yazid:

The Prophet forbade An-Nuhba and Al-Muthla.


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 426:

Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash’ari:

I saw the Prophet eating chicken.


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 427:

Narrated Zahdam:

We were in the company of Abu Musa Al-Ash’ari and there were friendly relations between us and this tribe of Jarm. Abu Musa was presented with a dish containing chicken. Among the people there was sitting a red-faced man who did not come near the food. Abu Musa said (to him), “Come on (and eat), for I have seen Allah’s Apostle eating of it (i.e. chicken).” He said, “I have seen it eating something (dirty) and since then I have disliked it, and have taken an oath that I shall not eat it ‘ Abu Musa said, “Come on, I will tell you (or narrate to you). Once I went to Allah s Apostle with a group of Al-Ash’ariyin, and met him while he was angry, distributing some camels of Rakat. We asked for mounts but he took an oath that he would not give us any mounts, and added, ‘I have nothing to mount you on’ In the meantime some camels of booty were brought to Allah’s Apostle and he asked twice, ‘Where are Al-Ash’ariyin?” So he gave us five white camels with big humps. We stayed for a short while (after we had covered a little distance), and then I said to my companions, “Allah’s Apostle has forgotten his oath. By Allah, if we do not remind Allah’s Apostle of his oath, we will never be successful.” So we returned to the Prophet and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! We asked you for mounts, but you took an oath that you would not give us any mounts; we think that you have forgotten your oath.’ He said, ‘It is Allah Who has given you mounts. By Allah, and Allah willing, if I take an oath and later find something else better than that. then I do what is better and expiate my oath.’ “


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 428:

Narrated Asma’:

We slaughtered a horse during the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle and ate it.


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 429:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

On the Day of the battle of Khaibar, Allah’s Apostle made donkey’s meat unlawful and allowed the eating of horse flesh.


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 430:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet made the meat of donkeys unlawful on the day of the battle of Khaibar.


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 431:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet prohibited the eating of donkey’s meat.


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 432:

Narrated ‘Ali:

Allah’s Apostle prohibited Al-Mut’a marriage and the eating of donkey’s meat in the year of the Khaibar battle


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 433:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet prohibited the eating of donkey’s meat on the day of the battle of Khaibar, and allowed the eating of horse flesh.


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 434:

Narrated Al-Bara’ and Ibn Abi ‘Aufa:

The Prophet prohibited the eating of donkey’s meat.


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 435:

Narrated Abu Tha’alba:

Allah’s Apostle prohibited the eating of donkey’s meat.


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 435o:

Narrated Az-Zuhri:

The Prophet prohibited the eating of beasts having fangs.


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 436:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Someone came to Allah’s Apostle and said, “The donkeys have been (slaughtered and) eaten. Another man came and said, “The donkeys have been destroyed.” On that the Prophet ordered a caller to announce to the people: Allah and His Apostle forbid you to eat the meat of donkeys, for it is impure.’ Thus the pots were turned upside down while the (donkeys’) meat was boiling in them.


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 437:

Narrated ‘Amr:

I said to Jabir bin Zaid, “The people claim that Allah’s Apostle forbade the eating of donkey’s meat.” He said, “Al-Hakam bin ‘Amr Al-Ghifari used to say so when he was with us, but Ibn ‘Abbas, the great religious learned man, refused to give a final verdict and recited:– ‘Say: I find not in that which has been inspired to me anything forbidden to be eaten by one who wishes to eat it, unless it be carrion, blood poured forth or the flesh of swine…’ (6.145)


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 438:

Narrated Abu Tha’laba:

Allah’s Apostle forbade the eating of the meat of beasts having fangs.


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 439:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas:

Once Allah’s Apostle passed by a dead sheep and said (to the people), “Why don’t you use its hide?” They said, “But it is dead,” He said, “Only eating it, is prohibited.”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 440:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet passed by a dead goat and said, “There is no harm if its owners benefit from its skin.”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 441:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “None is wounded in Allah’s Cause but will come on the Day of Resurrection with his wound bleeding. The thing that will come out of his wound will be the color of blood, but its smell will be the smell of musk.”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 442:

Narrated Abu Musa:

The Prophet said, ‘The example of a good pious companion and an evil one is that of a person carrying musk and another blowing a pair of bellows. The one who is carrying musk will either give you some perfume as a present, or you will buy some from him, or you will get a good smell from him, but the one who is blowing a pair of bellows will either burn your clothes or you will get a bad smell from him.”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 443:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Once we provoked a rabbit at Marr-az-Zahran. The people chased it till they got tired. Then I caught It and brought it to Abu Talha, who slaughtered it and then sent both its pelvic pieces (or legs) to the Prophet, and the Prophet accepted the present.


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 444:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet said, “I do not eat mastigure, but I do not prohibit its eating.”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 445:

Narrated Khalid bin Al-Walid:

Allah’s Apostle and I entered the house of Maimuna. A roasted mastigure was served. Allah’s Apostle stretched his hand out (to eat of it) but some woman said, “Inform Allah’s Apostle of what he is about to eat.” So they said, “It is mastigure, O Allah’s Apostle!” He withdrew his hand, whereupon I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Is it unlawful?” He said, “No, but this is not found in the land of my people, so I dislike it.” So I pulled the mastigure towards me and ate it while Allah’s Apostle was looking at me.


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 446:

Narrated Maimuna:

A mouse fell into the butter-fat and died. The Prophet was asked about that. He said, “Throw away the mouse and the butter-fat that surrounded it, and eat the rest of the butter-fat (As-Samn).


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 447:

Narrated Az-Zhuri:

regarding an animal, e.g., a mouse or some other animal that had fallen into solid or liquid oil or butter-fat: I had been informed that a mouse had died in butter-fat whereupon Allah’s Apostle ordered that the butter-fat near it be thrown away and the rest of the butter-fat can be eaten.


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 448:

Narrated Maimuna:

The Prophet was asked about a mouse that had fallen into butter-fat (and died). He said, “Throw away the mouse and the portion of butter-fat around it, and eat the rest.”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 449:

Narrated Salim:

that Ibn ‘Umar disliked the branding of animals on the face. Ibn ‘Umar said, “The Prophet forbade beating (animals) on the face.”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 450:

Narrated Anas:

I brought a brother of mine to the Prophet to do Tahnik for him while the Prophet was in a sheep fold of his, and I saw him branding a sheep. (The sub-narrator said: I think Anas said, branding it on the ear.)


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 451:

Narrated Rait’ bin Khadij:

I said to the Prophet, “We will be facing the enemy tomorrow and we have no knives (for slaughtering)’ He said, “If you slaughter the animal with anything that causes its blood to flow out, and if Allah’s Name is mentioned on slaughtering it, eat of it, unless the killing instrument is a tooth or nail. I will tell you why: As for the tooth, it is a bone; and as for the nail, it is the knife of Ethiopians.” The quick ones among the people got the war booty while the Prophet was behind the people. So they placed the cooking pots on the fire, but the Prophet ordered the cooking pots to be turned upside down. Then he distributed (the war booty) among them, considering one camel as equal to ten sheep. Then a camel belonging to the first party of people ran away and they had no horses with them, so a man shot it with an arrow whereby Allah stopped it. The Prophet said, “Of these animals there are some which are as wild as wild beasts. So, if anyone of them runs away like this, do like this (shoot it with an arrow).”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 452:

Narrated Rafi bin Khadij:

While we were with the Prophet. on a journey, one of the camels ran away. A man shot it with an arrow and stopped it. The Prophet said, “Of these camels some are as wild as wild beasts, so if one of them runs away and you cannot catch it, then do like this (shoot it with an arrow).” I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Sometimes when we are in battles or on a journey we want to slaughter (animals) but we have no knives.” He said, “Listen! If you slaughter the animal with anything that causes its blood to flow out, and if Allah’s Name is mentioned on slaughtering it, eat of it, provided that the slaughtering instrument is not a tooth or a nail, as the tooth is a bone and the nail is the knife of Ethiopians.”


[ Index Page]

Sahih Bukhari : Book 66: Sacrifice on Occasion of Birth (Aqiqa)

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 66:

Sacrifice on Occasion of Birth (`Aqiqa)

Volume 7, Book 66, Number 376:

Narrated Abu Musa:

A son was born to me and I took him to the Prophet who named him Ibrahim, did Tahnik for him with a date, invoked Allah to bless him and returned him to me. (The narrator added: That was Abu Musa’s eldest son.)


Volume 7, Book 66, Number 377:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

A boy was brought to the Prophet to do Tahnik for him, but the boy urinated on him, whereupon the Prophet had water poured on the place of urine.


Volume 7, Book 66, Number 378:

Narrated Asma’ bint Abu Bakr:

I conceived ‘Abdullah bin AzZubair at Mecca and went out (of Mecca) while I was about to give birth. I came to Medina and encamped at Quba’, and gave birth at Quba’. Then I brought the child to Allah’s Apostle and placed it (on his lap). He asked for a date, chewed it, and put his saliva in the mouth of the child. So the first thing to enter its stomach was the saliva of Allah’s Apostle. Then he did its Tahnik with a date, and invoked Allah to bless him. It was the first child born in the Islamic era, therefore they (Muslims) were very happy with its birth, for it had been said to them that the Jews had bewitched them, and so they would not produce any offspring.


Volume 7, Book 66, Number 379p:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Abu Talha had a child who was sick. Once, while Abu Talha was out, the child died. When Abu Talha returned home, he asked, “How does my son fare?” Um Salaim (his wife) replied, “He is quieter than he has ever been.” Then she brought supper for him and he took his supper and slept with her. When he had finished, she said (to him), “Bury the child (as he’s dead).” Next morning Abu Talha came to Allah’s Apostle and told him about that. The Prophet said (to him), “Did you sleep with your wife last night?” Abu Talha said, “Yes”. The Prophet said, “O Allah! Bestow your blessing on them as regards that night of theirs.” Um Sulaim gave birth to a boy. Abu Talha told me to take care of the child till it was taken to the Prophet. Then Abu Talha took the child to the Prophet and Um Sulaim sent some dates along with the child. The Prophet took the child (on his lap) and asked if there was something with him. The people replied, “Yes, a few dates.” The Prophet took a date, chewed it, took some of it out of his mouth, put it into the child’s mouth and did Tahnik for him with that, and named him ‘Abdullah.


Volume 7, Book 66, Number 379i:

Narrated Anas:

As above.


Volume 7, Book 66, Number 380:

Narrated Salman bin ‘Amir Ad-Dabbi:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “‘Aqiqa is to be offered for a (newly born) boy, so slaughter (an animal) for him, and relieve him of his suffering.” (Note: It has been quoted in Fateh-AL-Bari that the majority of the Religious Scholars agrees to the Hadith narrated in Sahih At-TlRMlZY that the Prophet was asked about Aqiqa and he ordered 2 sheep for a boy and one sheep for a girl and that is his tradition “SUNNA”.)


Volume 7, Book 66, Number 381:

Narrated Habib bin Ash-Shahid:

Ibn Sirin told me to ask Al-Hassan from whom he had heard the narration of ‘Aqiqa. I asked him and he said, “From Samura bin Jundab.”


Volume 7, Book 66, Number 382:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Neither Fara’ nor ‘Atira (is permissible):” Al-Fara’ nor ‘Atira (is permissible):” Al-Fara’ was the first offspring (of camels or sheep) which the pagans used to offer (as a sacrifice) to their idols. And Al-‘Atira was (a sheep which was to be slaughtered) during the month of Rajab.


Volume 7, Book 66, Number 383:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Neither Fara’ nor ‘Atira) is permissible).” Al-Fara’ was the first offspring (they got of camels or sheep) which they (pagans) used to offer (as a sacrifice) to their idols. ‘Atira was (a sheep which used to be slaughtered) during the month of Rajab.


* Sahih Bukhari : Book 65: Food, Meals

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 65:

Food, Meals

Volume 7, Book 65, Number 286:

Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash’ari:

The Prophet said, “Give food to the hungry, pay a visit to the sick and release (set free) the one in captivity (by paying his ransom).”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 287:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The family of Muhammad did not eat their fill for three successive days till he died.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 287i:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Once while I was in a state of fatigue (because of severe hunger), I met ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab, so I asked him to recite a verse from Allah’s Book to me. He entered his house and interpreted it to me. (Then I went out and) after walking for a short distance, I fell on my face because of fatigue and severe hunger. Suddenly I saw Allah’s Apostle standing by my head. He said, “O Abu Huraira!” I replied, “Labbaik, O Allah’s Apostle, and Sadaik!” Then he held me by the hand, and made me get up. Then he came to know what I was suffering from. He took me to his house, and ordered a big bowl of milk for me. I drank thereof and he said, “Drink more, O Abu Hirr!” So I drank again, whereupon he again said, “Drink more.” So I drank more till my belly became full and looked like a bowl. Afterwards I met ‘Umar and mentioned to him what had happened to me, and said to him, “Somebody, who had more right than you, O ‘Umar, took over the case. By Allah, I asked you to recite a Verse to me while I knew it better than you.” On that Umar said to me, “By Allah, if I admitted and entertained you, it would have been dearer to me than having nice red camels.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 288:

Narrated ‘Umar bin Abi Salama:

I was a boy under the care of Allah’s Apostle and my hand used to go around the dish while I was eating. So Allah’s Apostle said to me, ‘O boy! Mention the Name of Allah and eat with your right hand, and eat of the dish what is nearer to you.” Since then I have applied those instructions when eating.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 289:

Narrated ‘Umar bin Al Salama:

Who was the son of Um Salama, the wife of the Prophet:

Once I ate a meal with Allah’s Apostle and I was eating from all sides of the dish. So Allah’s Apostle said to me, “Eat of the dish what is nearer to you.”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 290:

Narrated Wahb bin Kaisan Abi Nu’aim:

A meal was brought to Allah’s Apostle while his step-son, ‘Umar bin Abi Salama was with him. Allah’s Apostle said to him, “Mention the Name of Allah and eat of the dish what is nearer to you.”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 291:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

A tailor invited Allah’s Apostle to a meal which he had prepared. I went along with Allah’s Apostle and saw him seeking to eat the pieces of gourd from the various sides of the dish. Since that day I have liked to eat gourd. ‘Umar bin Abi Salama said: The Prophet, said to me, “Eat with your right hand.”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 292:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet used to love to start doing things from the right side whenever possible, in performing ablution, putting on his shoes, and combing his hair. (Al-Ash’ath said: The Prophet used to do so in all his affairs.)


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 293:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Abu Talha said to Um Sulaim, “I have heard the voice of Allah’s Apostle which was feeble, and I think that he is hungry. Have you got something (to eat)?” She took out some loaves of barley bread, then took her face-covering sheet and wrapped the bread in part of it, and pushed it under my garment and turned the rest of it around my body and sent me to Allah’s Apostle . I went with that, and found Allah’s Apostle in the mosque with some people. I stood up near them, and Allah’s Apostle asked me, “Have you been sent by Abu Talha?” I said, “Yes.” He asked, “With some food (for us)?” I said, “Yes.” Then Allah’s Apostle said to all those who were with him, “Get up!” He set out (and all the people accompanied him) and I proceeded ahead of them till I came to Abu Talha. Abu Talha then said, “O Um Sulaim! Allah’s Apostle has arrived along with the people, and we do not have food enough to feed them all.” She said, “Allah and His Apostle know better.” So Abu Talha went out till he met Allah’s Apostle. Then Abu Talha and Allah’s Apostle came and entered the house. Allah’s Apostle said, “Um Sulaim ! Bring whatever you have.” She brought that very bread. The Prophet ordered that it be crushed into small pieces, and Um Sulaim pressed a skin of butter on it. Then Allah’s Apostle said whatever Allah wished him to say (to bless the food) and then added, “Admit ten (men).” So they were admitted, ate their fill and went out. The Prophet then said, “Admit ten (more).” They were admitted, ate their full, and went out. He then again said, “Admit ten more!” They were admitted, ate their fill, and went out. He admitted ten more, and so all those people ate their fill, and they were eighty men.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 294:

Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr:

We were one hundred and thirty men sitting with the Prophet. The Prophet said, “Have anyone of you any food with him?” It happened that one man had one Sa of wheat flour (or so) which was turned into dough then. After a while a tall lanky pagan came, driving some sheep. The Prophet asked, ‘Will you sell us (a sheep), or give (it to) us as a gift?” The pagan said, “No, but I will sell it ” So the Prophet bought from him a sheep which was slaughtered, and then the Prophet ordered that the liver, the kidneys, lungs and heart, etc., of that sheep be roasted. By Allah, none of those one hundred and thirty men but had his share of those things. The Prophet gave to those who were present, and also kept a share for those who were absent He then served that cooked sheep in two big trays and we all ate together our fill; yet there remained a part of it in those two trays which I carried on the camel.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 295:

Narrated ‘Aisha :

The Prophet died when we had satisfied our hunger with the two black things, i.e. dates and water.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 296:

Narrated Suwaid bin An-Nu’man:

We went out with Allah’s Apostle to Khaibar, and when we were at As-Sahba’, (Yahya, a sub-narrator said, “As-Sahba’ is a place at a distance of one day’s journey to Khaibar).” Allah’s Apostle asked the people to bring their food, but there was nothing with the people except Sawiq. So we all chewed and ate of it. Then the Prophet asked for some water and he rinsed his mouth, and we too, rinsed our mouths. Then he led us in the Maghrib prayer without performing ablution (again).


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 297:

Narrated Qatada:

We were in the company of Anas whose baker was with him. Anas said, The Prophet did not eat thin bread, or a roasted sheep till he met Allah (died).


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 298:

Narrated Anas:

To the best of my knowledge, the Prophet did not take his meals in a big tray at all, nor did he ever eat well-baked thin bread, nor did he ever eat at a dining table.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 299:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet halted to consummate his marriage with Safiyya. I invited the Muslims to his wedding banquet. He ordered that leather dining sheets be spread. Then dates, dried yoghurt and butter were put on those sheets. Anas added: The Prophet consummated his marriage with Safiyya (during a journey) whereupon Hais (sweet dish) was served on a leather dining sheet.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 300:

Narrated Wahb bin Kaisan:

The People of Sham taunted ‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair by calling him “The son of Dhatin-Nataqain” (the woman who has two waist-belts). (His mother) (Asma, said to him, “O my son! They taunt you with “Nataqain”. Do you know what the Nataqain were? That was my waist-belt which I divided in two parts. I tied the water skin of Allah’s Apostle with one part, and with the other part I tied his food container.”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 301:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

that his aunt, Um Hufaid bint Al-Harith bin Hazn, presented to the Prophet butter, dried yoghurt and mastigures. The Prophet invited the people to those mastigures and they were eaten on his dining sheet, but the Prophet did not eat of it, as if he disliked it. Nevertheless. if it was unlawful to eat that, the people would not have eaten it on the dining sheet of the Prophet nor would he have ordered that they be eaten.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 302:

Narrated Suwaid bin An-Nu’man:

that while they were with the Prophet at As-Sahba’ which was at a distance of one day’s journey from Khaibar the prayer became due, and the Prophet asked the people for food but there was nothing with the people except Sawiq. He ate of it and we ate along with him, and then he asked for water and rinsed his mouth (with it), and then offered the (Maghrib) prayer and we too offered the prayer but the Prophet did not perform ablution (again after eating the Sawiq.).


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 303:

Narrated Khalid bin Al-Walid:

That he went with Allah’s Apostle to the house of Maimuna, who was his and Ibn ‘Abbas’ aunt. He found with her a roasted mastigure which her sister Hufaida bint Al-Harith had brought from Najd. Maimuna presented the mastigure before Allah’s Apostle who rarely started eating any (unfamiliar) food before it was described and named for him. (But that time) Allah’s Apostle stretched his hand towards the (meat of the) mastigure whereupon a lady from among those who were present, said, “You should inform Allah’s Apostle of what you have presented to him. O Allah’s Apostle! It is the meat of a mastigure.” (On learning that) Allah’s Apostle withdrew his hand from the meat of the mastigure. Khalid bin Al-Walid said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Is this unlawful to eat?” Allah’s Apostle replied, “No, but it is not found in the land of my people, so I do not like it.” Khalid said, “Then I pulled the mastigure (meat) towards me and ate it while Allah’s Apostle was looking at me.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 304:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The food for two persons is sufficient for three, and the food of three persons is sufficient for four persons.”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 305:

Narrated Nafi’:

Ibn ‘Umar never used to take his meal unless a poor man was called to eat with him. One day I brought a poor man to eat with him, the man ate too much, whereupon Ibn ‘Umar said, “O Nafi’! Don’t let this man enter my house, for I heard the Prophet saying, “A believer eats in one intestine (is satisfied with a little food), and a kafir (unbeliever) eats in seven intestines (eats much food).”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 306:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “A believer eats in one intestine (is satisfied with a little food), and a kafir (unbeliever) or a hypocrite eats in seven intestines (eats too much).”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 307:

Narrated ‘Amr:

Abu Nahik was avaricious eater. Ibn ‘Umar said to him, “Allah’s Apostle said, “A Kafir (unbeliever) eats in seven intestines (eats much).” On that Abu Nahik said, “But I believe in Allah and His Apostle .”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 308:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “A Muslim eats in one intestine (i.e. he is satisfied with a little food) while a Kafir (unbeliever) eats in seven intestines (eats much).”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 309:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A man used to eat much, but when he embraced Islam, he started eating less. That was mentioned to the Prophet who then said, “A believer eats in one intestine (is satisfied with a little food) and a Kafir eats in seven intestines (eats much). ”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 310:

Narrated Abu Juhaifa:

Allah’s Apostle said, “I do not take my meals while leaning (against something).


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 311:

Narrated Abu Juhaifa:

While I was with the Prophet he said to a man who was with him, “I do not take my meals while leaning.”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 312:

Narrated Khalid bin Al-Walid:

“A roasted mastigure was brought to the Prophet who stretched his hand towards it to eat it. But it was said to him, “It is a mastigure.” So he withdrew his hand. Khalid asked, “Is it unlawful to eat?” the Prophet said, “No, but it is not found in the land of my people and that is why I do not like eating it.” So Khalid started eating (it) while Allah’s Apostle was looking at him. An-Nadr said: ‘Al-Khazira’ (is prepared) from bran while ‘Al-Harira’ is prepared from milk.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 313:

Narrated ‘Urban bin Malik:

who attended the Badr battle and was from the Ansar, that he came to the Prophet and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have lost my eyesight and I lead my people in the prayer (as an Imam). When it rains, the valley which is between me and my people, flows with water, and then I cannot go to their mosque to lead them in the prayer. O Allah’s Apostle! I wish that you could come and pray in my house so that I may take it as a praying place. The Prophet said, “Allah willing, I will do that.” The next morning, soon after the sun had risen, Allah’s Apostle came with Abu Bakr. The Prophet asked for the permission to enter and I admitted him. The Prophet had not sat till he had entered the house and said to me, “Where do you like me to pray in your house?” I pointed at a place in my house whereupon he stood and said, “Allahu Akbar.” We lined behind him and he prayed two Rakat and finished it with Taslim. We then requested him to stay for a special meal of Khazira which we had prepared. A large number of men from the adjoining area gathered in the house. One of them said, “Where is Malik bin Ad-Dukhshun?” Another man said, “He is a hypocrite and does not love Allah and His Apostle.” The Prophet said, “Do not say so. Do you not think that he has said: “None has the right to be worshipped but Allah,” seeking Allah’s pleasure? The man said, “Allah and His Apostle know better, but we have always seen him mixing with hypocrites and giving them advice.” The Prophet said, “Allah has forbidden the (Hell) Fire for those who testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, seeking Allah’s pleasure. ”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 314:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

My aunt presented (roasted) mastigures, Iqt and milk to the Prophet . The mastigures were put on his dining sheet, and if it was unlawful to eat, it would not have been put there. The Prophet drank the milk and ate the Iqt only.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 315:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad:

We used to be happy on Fridays, for there was an old lady who used to pull out the roots of Silq and put it in a cooking pot with some barley. When we had finished the prayer, we would visit her and she would present that dish before us. So we used to be happy on Fridays because of that, and we never used to take our meals or have a mid-day nap except after the Friday prayer. By Allah, that meal contained no fat.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 316:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet ate of the meat of a shoulder (by cutting the meat with his teeth), and then got up and offered the prayer without performing the ablution anew. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas: The Prophet took out a bone with meat on it from a cooking pot and ate of it, and then offered the prayer without performing ablution anew.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 317:

Narrated Abu Qatada:

We went out towards Mecca with the Prophet.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 318:

Narrated Abu Qatada:

Once, while I was sitting with the companions of the Prophet at a station on the road to Mecca and Allah’s Apostle was stationing ahead of us and all the people were assuming Ihram while I was not. My companion, saw an onager while I was busy Mending my shoes. They did not Inform me of the onager but they wished that I would see it Suddenly I looked and saw the onager Then I headed towards my horse, saddled it and rode, but I forgot to take the lash and the spear. So I said to them my companions), “Give me the lash and the spear.” But they said, “No, by Allah we will not help you in any way to hunt it ‘ I got angry, dismounted, took it the spear and the lash), rode (the horse chased the onager and wounded it Then I brought it when it had dyed. My companions started eating of its (cooked) meat, but they suspected that it might be unlawful to eat of its meat while they were in a state of Ihram Then I proceeded further and I kept one of its forelegs with me. When we met Allah’s Apostle we asked him about that. He said, “Have you some of its meat with you?” I gave him that foreleg and he ate the meat till he stripped the bone of its flesh although he was in a state of Ihram.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 319:

Narrated ‘Amr bin Umaiyya

that he saw the Prophet holding a shoulder piece of mutton in his hand and cutting part of it with a knife. Then he was called for the prayer whereupon he put down the shoulder piece and the knife with which he was cutting it, and then stood for prayer without performing ablution again.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 320:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet never criticized any food (he was invited to) but he used to eat if he liked the food, and leave it if he disliked


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 321:

Narrated Abu Hazim:

that he asked Sahl, “Did you use white flour during the lifetime of the Prophet ?” Sahl replied, “No. Hazim asked, “Did you use to sift barley flour?” He said, “No, but we used to blow off the husk (of the barley).”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 322:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Once the Prophet distributed dates among his companions and gave each one seven dates. He gave me seven dates too, one of which was dry and hard, but none of the other dates was more liked by me than that one, for it prolonged my chewing it.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 323:

Narrated Sad:

I was one of (the first) seven (who had embraced Islam) with Allah’s Apostle and we had nothing to eat then, except the leaves of the Habala or Hubula tree, so that our stool used to be similar to that of sheep. Now the tribe of Bani Asad wants to teach me Islam; I would be a loser and all my efforts would be in vain (if I learn Islam anew from them).


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 324:

Narrated Abu Hazim:

I asked Sahl bin Sad, “Did Allah’s Apostle ever eat white flour?” Sahl said, “Allah’s Apostle never saw white flour since Allah sent him as an Apostle till He took him unto Him.” I asked, “Did the people have (use) sieves during the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle?” Sahl said, “Allah’s Apostle never saw (used) a sieve since Allah sent him as an Apostle until He took him unto Him,” I said, “How could you eat barley unsifted?” he said, “We used to grind it and then blow off its husk, and after the husk flew away, we used to prepare the dough (bake) and eat it.”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 325:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

that he passed by a group of people in front of whom there was a roasted sheep. They invited him but he refused to eat and said, “Allah’s Apostle left this world without satisfying his hunger even with barley bread.”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 326:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet never took his meals at a dining table, nor in small plates, and he never ate thin well-baked bread. (The sub-narrator asked Qatada, “Over what did they use to take their meals?” Qatada said, “On leather dining sheets.”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 327:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The family of Muhammad had not eaten wheat bread to their satisfaction for three consecutive days since his arrival at Medina till he died.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 328:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) that whenever one of her relatives died, the women assembled and then dispersed (returned to their houses) except her relatives and close friends. She would order that a pot of Talbina be cooked. Then Tharid (a dish prepared from meat and bread) would be prepared and the Talbina would be poured on it. ‘Aisha would say (to the women),”Eat of it, for I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, ‘The Talbina soothes the heart of the patient and relieves him from some of his sadness.’ ”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 329:

Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash’ari:

The Prophet said, “Many men reached perfection but none among the women reached perfection except Mary, the daughter of ‘ Imran, and Asia, Pharoah’s wife. And the superiority of ‘Aisha to other women is like the superiority of Tharid to other kinds of food.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 330:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, “The superiority of ‘Aisha to other women is like the superiority of Tharid to other kinds of food . ”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 331:

Narrated Anas:

I went along with the Prophet to the house of a young tailor of his. The tailor presented a dish of Tharid to the Prophet and resumed his work. The Prophet started picking the pieces of gourd and I too, started picking them and putting it before him. Since then I have always loved (to eat) gourd.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 332:

Narrated Qatada:

We used to visit Anas bin Malik while his baker was standing (and baking). Anas would say, “Eat! I do not know that the Prophet had ever seen well-baked bread till he met Allah, nor had he ever seen a roasted sheep with his own eyes.”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 333:

Narrated ‘Amr bin Umaiyay Ad-Damri:

I saw Allah’s Apostle cutting part of the shoulder of mutton with a knife. He ate of it and then was called for prayer whereupon he got up and put down the knife and offered the prayer without performing new ablution.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 334:

Narrated ‘Abis:

I asked ‘Aisha “Did the Prophet forbid eating the meat of sacrifices offered on ‘Id-ul-Adha for more than three days” She said, “The Prophet did not do this except in the year when the people were hungry, so he wanted the rich to feed the poor. But later we used to store even a trotter of a sheep to eat it fifteen days later.” She was asked, “What compelled you to do so?” She smiled and said, “The family of Muhammad did not eat to their satisfaction white bread with meat soup for three successive days till he met Allah.”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 335:

Narrated Jabir:

We used to carry the meat of the Hadis (sacrificed animals) to Medina during the life-time of the Prophet .


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 336:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle said to Abu Talha, “Seek one of your boys to serve me.” Abu Talha mounted me behind him (on his riding animal) and took me (to the Prophet ). So I used to serve Allah’s Apostle whenever he dismounted (to stay somewhere). I used to hear him saying very often, “O Allah! I seek refuge with You from, having worries sadness, helplessness, laziness, miserliness, cowardice, from being heavily in debt and from being overpowered by other persons unjustly.” I kept on serving till we -returned from the battle of Khaibar. The Prophet then brought Safiyya bint Huyai whom he had won from the war booty. I saw him folding up a gown or a garment for her to sit on behind him (on his she-camel). When he reached As-Sahba’, he prepared Hais and placed it on a dining sheet. Then he sent me to invite men, who (came and) ate; and that was his and Safiyya’s wedding banquet. Then the Prophet proceeded, and when he saw (noticed) the mountain of Uhud, he said, “This mountain loves us, and we love it.” When we approached Medina, he said, “O Allah! I make the area between its two mountains a sanctuary as Abraham has made Mecca a sanctuary. O Allah! Bless their Mudd and Sa (special kinds of measure).”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 337:

Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Laila:

We were sitting in the company of Hudhaifa who asked for water and a Magian brought him water. But when he placed the cup in his hand, he threw it at him and said, “Had I not forbidden him to do so more than once or twice?” He wanted to say, “I would not have done so,” adding, “but I heard the Prophet saying, “Do not wear silk or Dibaja, and do not drink in silver or golden vessels, and do not eat in plates of such metals, for such things are for the unbelievers in this worldly life and for us in the Hereafter.”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 338:

Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash’ari:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The example of a Believer who recites the Quran, is that of a citron which smells good and tastes good; And the example of a Believer who does not recite the Quran, is that of a date which has no smell but tastes sweet; and the example of a hypocrite who recites the Quran, is that of an aromatic plant which smells good but tastes bitter; and the example of a hypocrite who does not recite the Quran, is that of a colocynth plant which has no smell and is bitter in taste.”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 339:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, “The superiority of ‘Aisha to other ladies is like the superiority of Tharid to other kinds of food.”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 340:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Traveling is a kind of torture, as it prevents one from sleeping and eating! So when one has finished his job, he should return quickly to his family.”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 341:

Narrated Qasim bin Muhammad:

Three traditions have been established because of Barira: ‘Aisha intended to buy her and set her free, but Barira’s masters said, “Her wala’ will be for us.” ‘Aisha mentioned that to Allah’s Apostle who said, “You could accept their condition if you wished, for the wala is for the one who manumits the slave.” Barira was manumitted, then she was given the choice either to stay with her husband or leave him; One day Allah’s Apostle entered ‘Aisha’s house while there was a cooking pot of food boiling on the fire. The Prophet asked for lunch, and he was presented with bread and some extra food from the home-made Udm (e.g. soup). He asked, “Don’t I see meat (being cooked)?” They said, “Yes, O Allah’s Apostle! But it is the meat that has been given to Barira in charity and she has given it to us as a present.” He said, “For Barira it is alms, but for us it is a present.”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 342:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle used to love sweet edible things and honey.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 343:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I used to accompany Allah’s Apostle to fill my stomach; and that was when I did not eat baked bread, nor wear silk. Neither a male nor a female slave used to serve me, and I used to bind stones over my belly and ask somebody to recite a Quranic Verse for me though I knew it, so that he might take me to his house and feed me. Ja’far bin Abi Talib was very kind to the poor, and he used to take us and feed us with what ever was available in his house, (and if nothing was available), he used to give us the empty (honey or butter) skin which we would tear and lick whatever was in it.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 344:

Narrated Anas:

Allah’s Apostle went to (the house of) his slave tailor, and he was offered (a dish of) gourd of which he started eating. I have loved to eat gourd since I saw Allah’s Apostle eating it.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 345:

Narrated Abu Mas’ud Al-Ansari:

There was a man called Abu Shu’aib, and he had a slave who was a butcher. He said (to his slave), “Prepare a meal to which I may invite Allah’s Apostle along with four other men.” So he invited Allah’s Apostle and four other men, but another man followed them whereupon the Prophet said, “You have invited me as one of five guests, but now another man has followed us. If you wish you can admit him, and if you wish you can refuse him.” On that the host said, “But I admit him.” Narrated Muhammad bin Isma’il: If guests are sitting at a dining table, they do not have the right to carry food from other tables to theirs, but they can pass on food from their own table to each other; otherwise they should leave it.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 346:

Narrated Anas:

I was a young boy when I once was walking with Allah’s Apostle . Allah’s Apostle entered the house of his slave tailor and the latter brought a dish filled with food covered with pieces of gourd. Allah’s Apostle started picking and eating the gourd. When I saw that, I started collecting and placing the gourd before him. Then the slave returned to his work. Anas added: I have kept on loving gourd since I saw Allah’s Apostle doing what he was doing.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 347:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

A tailor invited the Prophet to a meal which he had prepared, and I went along with the Prophet . The tailor presented barley bread and soup containing gourd and cured meat. I saw the Prophet picking the pieces of gourd from around the dish, and since then I have kept on liking gourd.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 348:

Narrated Anas:

I saw the Prophet being served with soup and containing gourd and cured meat, and I saw him picking and eating the pieces of gourd.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 349:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet did not do that (i.e., forbade the storage of the meat of sacrifices for three days) except (he did so) so that the rich would feed the poor. But later we used to keep even trotters to cook, fifteen days later. The family of Muhammad did not eat wheat bread with meat or soup to their satisfaction for three successive days.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 350:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

A tailor invited Allah’s Apostle to a meal which he had prepared. I went with Allah’s Apostle to that meal, and the tailor served the Prophet with barley bread and soup of gourd and cured meat. I saw Allah’s Apostle picking the pieces of gourd from around the dish, and since then I have kept on liking gourd.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 351:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Ja’far bin Abi Talib:

I saw Allah’s Apostle eating fresh dates with snake cucumber.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 352:

Narrated Abu ‘Uthman:

I was a guest of Abu Huraira for seven days. Abu Huraira, his wife and his slave used to get up and remain awake for one-third of the night by turns. Each would offer the night prayer and then awaken the other. I heard Abu Huraira saying, “Allah’s Apostle distributed dates among his companions and my share was seven dates, one of which was a Hashafa (a date which dried on the tree before it was fully ripe).


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 353:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet distributed dates among us, and my share was five dates, four of which were good, and one was a ,Hashafa, and I found the Hashafa the hardest for my teeth.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 354:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

There was a Jew in Medina who used to lend me money up to the season of plucking dates. (Jabir had a piece of land which was on the way to Ruma). That year the land was not promising, so the payment of the debt was delayed one year. The Jew came to me at the time of plucking, but gathered nothing from my land. I asked him to give me one year respite, but he refused. This news reached the Prophet whereupon he said to his companions, “Let us go and ask the Jew for respite for Jabir.” All of them came to me in my garden, and the Prophet started speaking to the Jew, but he Jew said, “O Abu Qasim! I will not grant him respite.” When the Prophet saw the Jew’s attitude, he stood up and walked all around the garden and came again and talked to the Jew, but the Jew refused his request. I got up and brought some ripe fresh dates and put it in front of the Prophet. He ate and then said to me, “Where is your hut, O Jabir?” I informed him, and he said, “Spread out a bed for me in it.” I spread out a bed, and he entered and slept. When he woke up, I brought some dates to him again and he ate of it and then got up and talked to the Jew again, but the Jew again refused his request. Then the Prophet got up for the second time amidst the palm trees loaded with fresh dates, and said, “O Jabir! Pluck dates to repay your debt.” The Jew remained with me while I was plucking the dates, till I paid him all his right, yet there remained extra quantity of dates. So I went out and proceeded till I reached the Prophet and informed him of the good news, whereupon he said, “I testify that I am Allah’s Apostle.”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 355:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Umar:

While we were sitting with the Prophet a spadix of palm tree was brought to him. The Prophet said, “There is a tree among the trees which is as blessed as a Muslim” I thought that it was the date palm tree and intended to say, “It is the date-palm tree, O Allah’s Apostle!” but I looked behind to see that I was the tenth and youngest of ten men present there, so I kept quiet’ Then the Prophet said, “It is the datepalm tree.”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 356:

Narrated Sad:

Allah’s Apostle said, “He who eats seven ‘Ajwa dates every morning, will not be affected by poison or magic on the day he eats them.”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 357:

Narrated Jabala bin Suhaim.

At the time of Ibn Az-Zubair, we were struck with famine, and he provided us with dates for our food. ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar used to pass by us while we were eating, and say, “Do not eat two dates together at a time, for the Prophet forbade the taking of two dates together at a time (in a gathering).” Ibn ‘Umar used to add, “Unless one takes the permission of one’s companions.”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 358:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Ja’far:

I saw the Prophet eating fresh dates with snake cucumbers.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 359:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet said, “There is a tree among the trees which is similar to a Muslim (in goodness), and that is the date palm tree.”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 360:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Ja’far:

I saw Allah’s Apostle eating fresh dates with snake cucumbers.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 361:

Narrated Anas:

My mother, Um Sulaim, took a Mudd of barley grain, ground it and made porridge from it, and pressed (over it), a butter skin she had with her. Then she sent me to the Prophet, and I reached him while he was sitting with his companions. I invited him, whereupon he said, “And those who are with me?’ I returned and said, “He says, ‘And those who are with me?” Abu Talha went out to him and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! It is just a meal prepared by Um Sulaim.” The Prophet entered and the food was brought to him. He said, “Let ten persons enter upon me.” Those ten entered and ate their fill. Again he said, ‘Let ten (more) enter upon me.” Those ten entered and ate their fill. Then he said, “Let ten (more) enter upon me.” He called forty persons in all Then Allah’s Apostle ate and got up. I started looking (at the food) to see if it decreased or not.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 362:

Narrated ‘Abdul ‘Aziz:

It was said to Anas “What did you hear the Prophet saying about garlic?” Anas replied, “Whoever has eaten (garlic) should not approach our mosque.”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 363:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet said, “Whoever has eaten garlic or onion should keep away from us (or should keep away from our mosque).’


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 364:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

We were with Allah’s Apostle collecting Al-Kabath at Mar-Az-Zahran. The Prophet said, “Collect the black ones, for they are better.” Somebody said, (O Allah’s Apostle!) Have you ever shepherded sheep?” He said, “There has been no prophet but has shepherded them. ”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 365:

Narrated Suwaid bin An Nu’man:

We went out with Allah’s Apostle to Khaibar, and when we reached As-Sahba’, the Prophet asked for food, and he was offered nothing but Sawiq. We ate, and then Allah’s Apostle stood up for the prayer. He rinsed his mouth with water, and we too, rinsed our mouths. Narrated Suwaid; We went out with Allah’s Apostle to Khaibar. and when we reached As-Sahba’, which (Yahya says) is one day’ journey from Khaibar, the Prophet asked for food, and he was offered nothing but Sawiq which we chewed and ate. Then the Prophet asked for water and rinsed his mouth, and we too, rinsed our mouths along with him. He then led us in the Maghrib prayer without performing ablution again


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 366:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet said, ‘When you eat, do not wipe your hands till you have licked it, or had it licked by somebody else.”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 367:

Narrated Said bin Al-Harith:

that he asked Jabir bin ‘Abdullah about performing ablution after taking a cooked meal. He replied, “It is not essential,” and added, “We never used to get such kind of food during the lifetime of the Prophet except rarely; and if at all we got such a dish, we did not have any handkerchiefs to wipe our hands with except the palms of our hands, our forearms and our feet. We would perform the prayer thereafter with-out performing new ablution.”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 368:

Narrated Abu Umama:

Whenever the dining sheet of the Prophet was taken away (i.e., whenever he finished his meal), he used to say: “Al-hamdu lillah kathiran taiyiban mubarakan fihi ghaira makfiy wala muwada’ wala mustaghna’anhu Rabbuna.”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 369:

Narrated Abu Umama:

Whenever the Prophet finished his meals (or when his dining sheet was taken away), he used to say. “Praise be to Allah Who has satisfied our needs and quenched our thirst. Your favor cannot by compensated or denied.” Once he said, upraise be to You, O our Lord! Your favor cannot be compensated, nor can be left, nor can be dispensed with, O our Lord!”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 370:

Narrated .Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “When your servant brings your food to you, if you do not ask him to join you, then at least ask him to take one or two handfuls, for he has suffered from its heat (while cooking it) and has taken pains to cook it nicely.”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 371:

Narrated Abu Mas’ud Al-Ansari:

There was an Ansari man nicknamed, Abu Shu’aib, who had a slave who was a butcher. He came to the Prophet while he was sitting with his companions and noticed the signs of hunger on the face of the Prophet . So he went to his butcher slave and said, “Prepare for me a meal sufficient for five persons so that I may invite the Prophet along with four other men.” He had the meal prepared for him and invited him. A (sixth) man followed them. The Prophet said, “O Abu Shu’aib! Another man has followed us. If you wish, you may invite him; and if you wish, you may refuse him.” Abu Shu’aib said, “No, I will admit him.”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 372:

Narrated ‘Amr bin Umaiyya:

that he saw Allah’s Apostle cutting a piece of mutton from its shoulder part he was carrying in his hand. When he was called for prayer, he put it down and the knife with which he was cutting it. Then he stood up and offered the prayer without performing new ablution


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 373r:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said, If supper is served and the Iqama for (Isha) prayer is proclaimed, start with you supper first.”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 373i:

Narrated Nafi:

Once Ibn Umar was taking his supper while he was listening to the recitation of (Quran by) the Imam (in the Isha prayer).


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 374:

Narrated Aisha:

The Prophet said, “If the Iqama for (‘Isha’) prayer is proclaimed and supper is served, take your supper first ”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 375:

Narrated Anas:

I know (about) the Hijab (the order of veiling of women) more than anybody else. Ubai bin Ka’b used to ask me about it. Allah’s Apostle became the bridegroom of Zainab bint Jahsh whom he married at Medina. After the sun had risen high in the sky, the Prophet invited the people to a meal. Allah’s Apostle remained sitting and some people remained sitting with him after the other guests had left. Then Allah’s Apostle got up and went away, and I too, followed him till he reached the door of ‘Aisha’s room. Then he thought that the people must have left the place by then, so he returned and I also returned with him. Behold, the people were still sitting at their places. So he went back again for the second time, and I went along with him too. When we reached the door of ‘Aisha’s room, he returned and I also returned with him to see that the people had left. Thereupon the Prophet hung a curtain between me and him and the Verse regarding the order for (veiling of women) Hijab was revealed.


Sahih Bukhari : Book 64: Supporting the Family

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 64:

Supporting the Family

Volume 7, Book 64, Number 263:

Narrated Abu Mas’ud Al-Ansari:

The Prophet said, “When a Muslim spends something on his family intending to receive Allah’s reward it is regarded as Sadaqa for him.”


Volume 7, Book 64, Number 264:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Allah said, ‘O son of Adam! Spend, and I shall spend on you.”


Volume 7, Book 64, Number 265:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “The one who looks after a widow or a poor person is like a Mujahid (warrior) who fights for Allah’s Cause, or like him who performs prayers all the night and fasts all the day.”


Volume 7, Book 64, Number 266:

Narrated Sad:

The Prophet visited me at Mecca while I was ill. I said (to him), “I have property; May I bequeath all my property in Allah’s Cause?” He said, “No.” I said, “Half of it?” He said, “No.” I said, “One third of it?” He said, “One-third (is alright), yet it is still too much, for you’d better leave your inheritors wealthy than leave them poor, begging of others. Whatever you spend will be considered a Sadaqa for you, even the mouthful of food you put in the mouth of your wife. Anyhow Allah may let you recover, so that some people may benefit by you and others be harmed by you.”


Volume 7, Book 64, Number 267:

Narrated Al-‘Amash:


Volume 7, Book 64, Number 268:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

“The Prophet said, ‘The best alms is that which is given when one is rich, and a giving hand is better than a taking one, and you should start first to support your dependents.’ A wife says, ‘You should either provide me with food or divorce me.’ A slave says, ‘Give me food and enjoy my service.” A son says, “Give me food; to whom do you leave me?” The people said, “O Abu Huraira! Did you hear that from Allah’s Apostle ?” He said, “No, it is from my own self.”


Volume 7, Book 64, Number 269:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The best alms is that which you give when you are rich, and you should start first to support your dependants.”


Volume 7, Book 64, Number 270:

Narrated ‘Umar:

The Prophet used to sell the dates of the garden of Bani An-Nadir and store for his family so much food as would cover their needs for a whole year.


Volume 7, Book 64, Number 271:

Narrated Malik bin Aus bin Al-Hadathan:

Once I set out to visit ‘Umar (bin Al-Khattab). (While I was sitting there with him his gate-keeper, Yarfa, came and said, “Uthman AbdurRahman (bin ‘Auf), Az-Zubair and Sad (bin Abi Waqqas) are seeking permission (to meet you).” ‘Umar said, “Yes. So he admitted them and they entered, greeted, and sat down. After a short while Yarfa came again and said to ‘Umar ‘Shall I admit ‘Ali and ‘Abbas?” ‘Umar said, “Yes.” He admitted them and when they entered, they greeted and sat down. ‘Abbas said, “O Chief of the Believers! Judge between me and this (‘Ali).” The group, ‘Uthman and his companions Sad, ‘O Chief of the Believers! Judge between them and relieve one from the other.” ‘Umar said. Wait! I beseech you by Allah, by Whose permission both the Heaven and the Earth stand fast ! Do you know that Allah’s Apostle said. ‘We (Apostles) do not bequeath anything to our heirs, but whatever we leave is to be given in charity.’ And by that Allah’s Apostles meant himself?” The group said, “He did say so.” ‘Umar then turned towards ‘All and ‘Abbas and said. “I beseech you both by Allah, do you know that Allah’s Apostle said that?” They said, ‘Yes ” ‘Umar said, “Now, let me talk to you about this matter. Allah favored His Apostle with something of this property (war booty) which He did not give to anybody else. And Allah said:– ‘And what Allah has bestowed on His Apostle (as Fai Booty) from them for which you made no expedition with either cavalry or camelry . . . Allah is Able to do all things.’ (59.6) So this property was especially granted to Allah’s Apostle. But by Allah he neither withheld it from you, nor did he keep it for himself and deprive you of it, but he gave it all to you and distributed it among you till only this remained out of it. And out of this property Allah’s Apostle used to provide his family with their yearly needs, and whatever remained, he would spend where Allah’s Property (the revenues of Zakat) used to be spent. Allah’s Apostle kept on acting like this throughout his lifetime. Now I beseech you by Allah, do you know that?” They said, “Yes.” Then ‘Umar said to ‘Ali and ‘Abbas, “I beseech you by Allah, do you both know that?” They said, “Yes.” ‘Umar added, “When Allah had taken His Apostle unto Him, Abu Bakr said, ‘I am the successor of Allah’s Apostle. So he took charge of that property and did with it the same what Allah’s Apostle used to do, and both of you knew all about it then.” Then ‘Umar turned towards ‘Ali and Abbas and said, “You both claim that Abu- Bakr was so-and-so! But Allah knows that he was honest, sincere, pious and right (in that matter). Then Allah caused Abu Bakr to die, and i said, ‘I am the successor of Allah’s Apostle and Abu Bakr.’ So I kept this property in my possession for the first two years of my rule, and I used to do the same with it as Allah’s Apostle and Abu Bakr used to do. Later both of you (‘Ali and ‘Abbas) came to me with the same claim and the same problem. (O ‘Abbas!) You came to me demanding your share from (the inheritance of) the son of your brother, and he (‘Ali) came to me demanding his wives share from (the inheritance of) her father. So I said to you, ‘If you wish I will hand over this property to you, on condition that you both promise me before Allah that you will manage it in the same way as Allah’s Apostle and Abu Bakr did, and as I have done since the beginning of my rule; otherwise you should not speak to me about it.’ So you both said, ‘Hand over this property to us on this condition.’ And on this condition I handed it over to you. I beseech you by Allah, did I hand it over to them on that condition?” The group said, “Yes.” ‘Umar then faced ‘Ali and ‘Abbas and said, “I beseech you both by Allah, did I hand it over to you both on that condition?” They both said, “Yes.” ‘Umar added, “Do you want me now to give a decision other than that? By Him with Whose permission (order) both the Heaven and the Earth stand fast, I will never give any decision other than that till the Hour is established! But if you are unable to manage it (that property), then return it to me and I will be sufficient for it on your behalf . “


Volume 7, Book 64, Number 272:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Hind bint ‘Utba came and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Abu Sufyan is a miser so is it sinful of me to feed our children from his property?” Allah’s Apostle said, “No except if you take for your needs what is just and reasonable. “


Volume 7, Book 64, Number 273:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “If the wife gives of her husband’s property (something in charity) without his permission, he will get half the reward.”


Volume 7, Book 64, Number 274:

Narrated Ali:

Fatima went to the Prophet complaining about the bad effect of the stone hand-mill on her hand. She heard that the Prophet had received a few slave girls. But (when she came there) she did not find him, so she mentioned her problem to ‘Aisha. When the Prophet came, ‘Aisha informed him about that. ‘Ali added, “So the Prophet came to us when we had gone to bed. We wanted to get up (on his arrival) but he said, ‘Stay where you are.” Then he came and sat between me and her and I felt the coldness of his feet on my abdomen. He said, “Shall I direct you to something better than what you have requested? When you go to bed say ‘Subhan Allah’ thirty-three times, ‘Alhamdulillah’ thirty three times, and Allahu Akbar’ thirty four times, for that is better for you than a servant.”


Volume 7, Book 64, Number 275:

Narrated ‘Ali bin Abi Talib:

Fatima came to the Prophet asking for a servant. He said, “May I inform you of something better than that? When you go to bed, recite “Subhan Allah’ thirty three times, ‘Alhamdulillah’ thirty three times, and ‘Allahu Akbar’ thirty four times. ‘All added, ‘I have never failed to recite it ever since.” Somebody asked, “Even on the night of the battle of Siffin?” He said, “No, even on the night of the battle of Siffin.”


Volume 7, Book 64, Number 276:

Narrated Al-Aswad bin Yazid:

I asked ‘Aisha “What did the Prophet use to do at home?” She said, “He used to work for his family, and when he heard the Adhan (call for the prayer), he would go out.”


Volume 7, Book 64, Number 277:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Hind bint ‘Utba said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Abu Sufyan is a miser and he does not give me what is sufficient for me and my children. Can I take of his property without his knowledge?” The Prophet said, “Take what is sufficient for you and your children, and the amount should be just and reasonable.


Volume 7, Book 64, Number 278:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The best women among the camel riders, are the women of Quraish.” (Another narrator said) The Prophet said, “The righteous among the women of Quraish are those who are kind to their young ones and who look after their husband’s property . “


Volume 7, Book 64, Number 279:

Narrated ‘Ali:

The Prophet gave me a silk suit and I wore it, but when I noticed anger on his face, I cut it and distributed it among my women-folk.


Volume 7, Book 64, Number 280:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

My father died and left seven or nine girls and I married a matron. Allah’s Apostle said to me, “O Jabir! Have you married?” I said, “Yes.” He said, “A virgin or a matron?” I replied, “A matron.” he said, “Why not a virgin, so that you might play with her and she with you, and you might amuse her and she amuse you.” I said, ” ‘Abdullah (my father) died and left girls, and I dislike to marry a girl like them, so I married a lady (matron) so that she may look after them.” On that he said, “May Allah bless you,” or “That is good.”


Volume 7, Book 64, Number 281:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A man came to the Prophet and said, “I am ruined!” The Prophet said, “Why?” He said, “I had sexual intercourse with my wife while fasting (in the month of Ramadan).” The Prophet said to him, “Manumit a slave (as expiation).” He replied, “I cannot afford that.” The Prophet said, “Then fast for two successive months.” He said, “I cannot.” The Prophet said, “Then feed sixty poor persons.” He said, “I have nothing to do that.” In the meantime a basket full of dates was brought to the Prophet . He said, “Where is the questioner.” The man said, “I am here.” The Prophet said (to him), “Give this (basket of dates) in charity (as expiation).” He said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Shall I give it to poorer people than us? By Him Who sent you with the Truth, there is no family between Medina’s two mountains poorer than us.” The Prophet smiled till his pre-molar teeth became visible. He then said, “Then take it.”


Volume 7, Book 64, Number 282:

Narrated Um Salama:

I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Shall I get a reward (in the Hereafter) if I spend on the children of Abu Salama and do not leave them like this and like this (i.e., poor) but treat them like my children?” The Prophet said, “Yes, you will be rewarded for that which you will spend on them.”


Volume 7, Book 64, Number 283:

Narrated ‘Aisha :

Hind (bint ‘Utba) said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Abu Sufyan is a miser. Is there any harm if I take of his property what will cover me and my children’s needs?” The Prophet said, “Take (according to your needs) in a reasonable manner.”


Volume 7, Book 64, Number 284:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A dead man in debt used to be brought to Allah’s Apostle who would ask, “Has he left anything to re pay his debts?” If he was informed that he had left something to cover his debts the Prophet would offer the funeral prayer for him; otherwise he would say to the Muslims present there), “Offer the funeral prayer for your friend:”but when Allah helped the Prophet to gain victory (on his expeditions), he said, “I am closer to the Believers than themselves, so. if one of the Believers dies in debt, I will repay it, but if he leaves wealth, it will be for his heirs.


Volume 7, Book 64, Number 285:

Narrated Um Habiba:

(the wife of the Prophet) I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Will you marry my sister, the daughter of Abu Sufyan.” The Prophet said, “Do you like that?” I said, “Yes, for I am not your only wife, and the person I like most to share the good with me, is my sister.” He said, “That is not lawful for me.” I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! We have heard that you want to marry Durra, the daughter of Abu Salama.” He said, “You mean the daughter of Um Salama?” I said, “Yes.” He said, “Even if she were not my step-daughter, she is unlawful for me, for she is my foster niece. Thuwaiba suckled me and Abu Salama. So you should not present to me your daughters and sisters.”

Narrated ‘Ursa: Thuwaiba had been a slave girl whom Abu Lahab had emancipated.


Sahih Bukhari : Book 62: Wedlock, Marriage (Nikaah)

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 62:

Wedlock, Marriage (Nikaah)

Volume 7, Book 62, Number 1:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

A group of three men came to the houses of the wives of the Prophet asking how the Prophet worshipped (Allah), and when they were informed about that, they considered their worship insufficient and said, “Where are we from the Prophet as his past and future sins have been forgiven.” Then one of them said, “I will offer the prayer throughout the night forever.” The other said, “I will fast throughout the year and will not break my fast.” The third said, “I will keep away from the women and will not marry forever.” Allah’s Apostle came to them and said, “Are you the same people who said so-and-so? By Allah, I am more submissive to Allah and more afraid of Him than you; yet I fast and break my fast, I do sleep and I also marry women. So he who does not follow my tradition in religion, is not from me (not one of my followers).”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 2:

Narrated ‘Ursa:

that he asked ‘Aisha about the Statement of Allah: ‘If you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphan girls, then marry (other) women of your choice, two or three or four; but if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly (with them), then only one, or (the captives) that your right hands possess. That will be nearer to prevent you from doing injustice.’ (4.3) ‘Aisha said, “O my nephew! (This Verse has been revealed in connection with) an orphan girl under the guardianship of her guardian who is attracted by her wealth and beauty and intends to marry her with a Mahr less than what other women of her standard deserve. So they (such guardians) have been forbidden to marry them unless they do justice to them and give them their full Mahr, and they are ordered to marry other women instead of them.”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 3:

Narrated ‘Alqama:

While I was with Abdullah, ‘Uthman met him at Mina and said, “O Abu ‘Abdur-Rahman ! I have something to say to you.” So both of them went aside and ‘Uthman said, “O Abu ‘Abdur-Rah. man! Shall we marry you to a virgin who will make you remember your past days?” When ‘Abdullah felt that he was not in need of that, he beckoned me (to join him) saying, “O ‘Alqama!” Then I heard him saying (in reply to ‘Uthman), “As you have said that, (I tell you that) the Prophet once said to us, ‘O young people! Whoever among you is able to marry, should marry, and whoever is not able to marry, is recommended to fast, as fasting diminishes his sexual power.


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 4:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

We were with the Prophet while we were young and had no wealth whatever. So Allah’s Apostle said, “O young people! Whoever among you can marry, should marry, because it helps him lower his gaze and guard his modesty (i.e. his private parts from committing illegal sexual intercourse etc.), and whoever is not able to marry, should fast, as fasting diminishes his sexual power.”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 5:

Narrated ‘Ata:

We presented ourselves along with Ibn ‘Abbas at the funeral procession of Maimuna at a place called Sarif. Ibn ‘Abbas said, “This is the wife of the Prophet so when you lift her bier, do not Jerk it or shake it much, but walk smoothly because the Prophet had nine wives and he used to observe the night turns with eight of them, and for one of them there was no night turn.”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 6:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet I used to go round (have sexual relations with) all his wives in one night, and he had nine wives.


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 7:

Narrated Said bin Jubair:

Ibn ‘Abbas asked me, “Are you married?” I replied, “No.” He said, “Marry, for the best person of this (Muslim) nation (i.e., Muhammad) of all other Muslims, had the largest number of wives.”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 8:

Narrated ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab:

The Prophet said, “The rewards (of deeds) are according to the intention, and everybody will get the reward for what he has intended. So whoever emigrated for Allah’s and His Apostle’s sake, his emigration was for Allah and His Apostle; and whoever emigrated for worldly benefits, or to marry a woman, then his emigration was for the thing for what he emigrated for.” (1)


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 9:

Narrated Ibn Masud:

We used to fight in the holy battles in the company of the Prophet and we had no wives with us. So we said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Shall we get castrated?” The Prophet forbade us to do so.


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 10:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf came (from Mecca to Medina) and the Prophet made a bond of brotherhood between him and Sad bin Ar-Rabi’ Al-Ansari. Al-Ansari had two wives, so he suggested that ‘Abdur-Rahman take half, his wives and property. ‘Abdur-Rahman replied, “May Allah bless you with your wives and property. Kindly show me the market.” So ‘Abdur-Rahman went to the market and gained (in bargains) some dried yoghurt and some butter. After a few days the Prophet saw Abdur-Rahman with some yellow stains on his clothes and asked him, “What is that, O ‘Abdur-Rahman?” He replied, “I had married an Ansari woman.” The Prophet asked, “How much Mahr did you give her?” He replied, “The weight of one (date) stone of gold.” The Prophet said, “Offer a banquet, even with one sheep.”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 11:

Narrated Sad bin Abi Waqqas:

Allah’s Apostle forbade ‘Uthman bin Maz’un to abstain from marrying (and other pleasures) and if he had allowed him, we would have gotten ourselves castrated.(1)


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 12:

Narrated Sad bin Abi Waqqas:

The Prophet prevented ‘Uthman bin Mazun from that (not marrying), and had he allowed him, we would have got ourselves castrated.(1)


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 13o:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

We used to participate in the holy battles led by Allah’s Apostle and we had nothing (no wives) with us. So we said, “Shall we get ourselves castrated?” He forbade us that and then allowed us to marry women with a temporary contract (2) and recited to us: — ‘O you who believe ! Make not unlawful the good things which Allah has made lawful for you, but commit no transgression.’ (5.87)


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 13h:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I am a young man and I am afraid that I may commit illegal sexual intercourse and I cannot afford to marry.” He kept silent, and then repeated my question once again, but he kept silent. I said the same (for the third time) and he remained silent. Then repeated my question (for the fourth time), and only then the Prophet said, “O Abu Huraira! The pen has dried after writing what you are going to confront. So (it does not matter whether you) get yourself castrated or not.”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 14:

Narrated ‘Aisha :

I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Suppose you landed in a valley where there is a tree of which something has been eaten and then you found trees of which nothing has been eaten, of which tree would you let your camel graze?” He said, “(I will let my camel graze) of the one of which nothing has been eaten before.” (The sub-narrator added: ‘Aisha meant that Allah’s Apostle had not married a virgin besides herself .)


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 15:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle said (to me), “You have been shown to me twice in (my) dreams. A man was carrying you in a silken cloth and said to me, ‘This is your wife.’ I uncovered it; and behold, it was you. I said to myself, ‘If this dream is from Allah, He will cause it to come true.’ ”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 16:

Narrated Jabir bin Abdullah:

While we were returning from a Ghazwa (Holy Battle) with the Prophet, I started driving my camel fast, as it was a lazy camel A rider came behind me and pricked my camel with a spear he had with him, and then my camel started running as fast as the best camel you may see. Behold! The rider was the Prophet himself. He said, ‘What makes you in such a hurry?” I replied, I am newly married ” He said, “Did you marry a virgin or a matron? I replied, “A matron.” He said, “Why didn’t you marry a young girl so that you may play with her and she with you?” When we were about to enter (Medina), the Prophet said, “Wait so that you may enter (Medina) at night so that the lady of unkempt hair may comb her hair and the one whose husband has been absent may shave her pubic region.


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 17:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

When I got married, Allah’s Apostle said to me, “What type of lady have you married?” I replied, “I have married a matron’ He said, “Why, don’t you have a liking for the virgins and for fondling them?” Jabir also said: Allah’s Apostle said, “Why didn’t you marry a young girl so that you might play with her and she with you?’


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 18:

Narrated ‘Ursa:

The Prophet asked Abu Bakr for ‘Aisha’s hand in marriage. Abu Bakr said “But I am your brother.” The Prophet said, “You are my brother in Allah’s religion and His Book, but she (Aisha) is lawful for me to marry.”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 19:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “The best women are the riders of the camels and the righteous among the women of Quraish. They are the kindest women to their children in their childhood and the more careful women of the property of their husbands.”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 20:

Narrated Abu Burda’s father:

Allah’s Apostle said, any man who has a slave girl whom he educates properly, teaches good manners, manumits and marries her, will get a double reward And if any man of the people of the Scriptures believes in his own prophet and then believes in me too, he will (also) get a double reward And any slave who fulfills his duty to his master and to his Lord, will (also) get a double reward.”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 21:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said: Abraham did not tell lies except three. (One of them was) when Abraham passed by a tyrant and (his wife) Sara was accompanying him (Abu Huraira then mentioned the whole narration and said:) (The tyrant) gave her Hajar. Sara said, “Allah saved me from the hands of the Kafir (i.e. infidel) and gave me Hajar to serve me.” (Abu Huraira added:) That (Hajar) is your mother, O Banu Ma’-As-Sama’ (i.e., the Arabs).


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 22:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet stayed for three days between Khaibar and Medina, and there he consummated his marriage to Safiyya bint Huyai. I invited the Muslims to the wedding banquet in which neither meat nor bread was offered. He ordered for leather dining-sheets to be spread, and dates, dried yoghurt and butter were laid on it, and that was the Prophet’s wedding banquet. The Muslims wondered, “Is she (Saffiyya) considered as his wife or his slave girl?” Then they said, “If he orders her to veil herself, she will be one of the mothers of the Believers; but if he does not order her to veil herself, she will be a slave girl. So when the Prophet proceeded from there, he spared her a space behind him (on his she-camel) and put a screening veil between her and the people.


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 23:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle manumitted Safiyya and regarded her manumission as her Mahr.


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 24:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad As-Sa’idi:

A woman came to Allah’s Apostle and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have come to give you myself in marriage (without Mahr).” Allah’s Apostle looked at her. He looked at her carefully and fixed his glance on her and then lowered his head. When the lady saw that he did not say anything, she sat down. A man from his companions got up and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! If you are not in need of her, then marry her to me.” The Prophet said, “Have you got anything to offer?” The man said, “No, by Allah, O Allah’s Apostle!” The Prophet said (to him), “Go to your family and see if you have something.” The man went and returned, saying, “No, by Allah, I have not found anything.” Allah’s Apostle said, “(Go again) and look for something, even if it is an iron ring.” He went again and returned, saying, “No, by Allah, O Allah’s Apostle! I could not find even an iron ring, but this is my Izar (waist sheet).” He had no rida. He added, “I give half of it to her.” Allah’s Apostle said, “What will she do with your Izar? If you wear it, she will be naked, and if she wears it, you will be naked.” So that man sat down for a long while and then got up (to depart). When Allah’s Apostle saw him going, he ordered that he be called back. When he came, the Prophet said, “How much of the Quran do you know?” He said, “I know such Sura and such Sura,” counting them. The Prophet said, “Do you know them by heart?” He replied, “Yes.” The Prophet said, “Go, I marry her to you for that much of the Quran which you have.”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 25:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Abu Hudhaifa bin ‘Utba bin Rabi’a bin Abdi Shams who had witnessed the battle of Badr along with the Prophet adopted Salim as his son, to whom he married his niece, Hind bint Al-Walid bin ‘Utba bin Rabi’a; and Salim was the freed slave of an Ansar woman, just as the Prophet had adopted Zaid as his son. It was the custom in the Pre-lslamic Period that if somebody adopted a boy, the people would call him the son of the adoptive father and he would be the latter’s heir. But when Allah revealed the Divine Verses: ‘Call them by (the names of) their fathers . . . your freed-slaves,’ (33.5) the adopted persons were called by their fathers’ names. The one whose father was not known, would be regarded as a Maula and your brother in religion. Later on Sahla bint Suhail bin ‘Amr Al-Quraishi Al-‘Amiri–and she was the wife of Abu- Hudhaifa bin ‘Utba–came to the Prophet and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! We used to consider Salim as our (adopted) son, and now Allah has revealed what you know (regarding adopted sons).” The sub-narrator then mentioned the rest of the narration.


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 26:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle entered upon Dubaa bint Az-Zubair and said to her, “Do you have a desire to perform the Hajj?” She replied, “By Allah, I feel sick.” He said to her, “Intend to perform Hajj and stipulate something by saying, ‘O Allah, I will finish my Ihram at any place where You stop me (i.e. I am unable to go further).” She was the wife of Al-Miqdad bin Al-Aswad.


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 27:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “A woman is married for four things, i.e., her wealth, her family status, her beauty and her religion. So you should marry the religious woman (otherwise) you will be a losers.


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 28:

Narrated Sahl:

A man passed by Allah’s Apostle and Allah s Apostle asked (his companions) “What do you say about this (man)?” They replied “If he asks for a lady’s hand, he ought to be given her in marriage; and if he intercedes (for someone) his intercessor should be accepted; and if he speaks, he should be listened to.” Allah’s Apostle kept silent, and then a man from among the poor Muslims passed by, an Allah’s Apostle asked (them) “What do you say about this man?” They replied, “If he asks for a lady’s hand in marriage he does not deserve to be married, and he intercedes (for someone), his intercession should not be accepted; And if he speaks, he should not be listened to.’ Allah’s Apostle said, “This poor man is better than so many of the first as filling the earth.’


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 29:

Narrated ‘Ursa:

that he asked ‘Aisha regarding the Verse: ‘If you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphans (4.3) She said, “O my nephew! This Verse refers to the orphan girl who is under the guardianship of her guardian who likes her beauty and wealth and wishes to (marry her and) curtails her Mahr. Such guardians have been forbidden to marry them unless they do justice by giving them their full Mahr, and they have been ordered to marry other than them. The people asked for the verdict of Allah’s Apostle after that, so Allah revealed: ‘They ask your instruction concerning the women . . . whom you desire to marry.’ (4.127) So Allah revealed to them that if the orphan girl had beauty and wealth, they desired to marry her and for her family status. They can only marry them if they give them their full Mahr. And if they had no desire to marry them because of their lack of wealth and beauty, they would leave them and marry other women. So, as they used to leave them, when they had no interest, in them, they were forbidden to marry them when they had such interest, unless they treated them justly and gave them their full Mahr Apostle said, ‘If at all there is evil omen, it is in the horse, the woman and the house.” a lady is to be warded off. And the Statement of Allah: ‘Truly, among your wives and your children, there are enemies for you (i.e may stop you from the obedience of Allah)’ (64.14)


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 30:

Narrated Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Evil omen is in the women, the house and the horse.’


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 31:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Evil omen was mentioned before the Prophet: The Prophet said, “If there is evil omen in anything, it is in the house, the woman and the horse.”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 32:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad:

Allah’s Apostle said, “If at all there is bad omen, it is in the horse, the woman, and the house.”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 33:

Narrated Usama bin Zaid:

The Prophet said, “After me I have not left any affliction more harmful to men than women.”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 34:

Narrated ‘Aisha :

Three principles were established because of Barira: (i) When Banra was manumitted she was given the option (to remain with her slave husband or not). (ii) Allah’s Apostle said “The Wala of the slave) is for the one who manumits (the slave). (iii) When Allah’s Apostle entered (the house), he saw a cooking pot on the fire but he was given bread and meat soup from the soup of the home. The Prophet said, “Didn’t I see the cooking pot (on the fire)?” It was said, “That is the meat given in charity to Barira, and you do not eat the (things given in) charity.” The Prophet said, “It is an object of charity for Barira, and it is a present for us.”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 35:

Narrated Aisha”

(regarding) the Verse: ‘And if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphans…’ (4.3) It is about the orphan girl who is in the custody of a man who is her guardian, and he intends to marry her because of her wealth, but he treats her badly and does not manage her property fairly and honestly. Such a man should marry women of his liking other than her, two or three or four. ‘Prohibited to you (for marriage) are: …your foster-mothers (who suckled you).’ (4.23) Marriage is prohibited between persons having a foster suckling relationship corresponding to a blood relationship which renders marriage unlawful.


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 36:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) that while Allah’s Apostle was with her, she heard a voice of a man asking permission to enter the house of Hafsa. ‘Aisha added: I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! This man is asking permission to enter your house.” The Prophet said, “I think he is so-and-so,” naming the foster-uncle of Hafsa. ‘Aisha said, “If so-and-so,” naming her foster uncle, “were living, could he enter upon me?” The Prophet said, “Yes, for foster suckling relations make all those things unlawful which are unlawful through corresponding birth (blood) relations.”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 37:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

It was said to the Prophet, “Won’t you marry the daughter of Hamza?” He said, “She is my foster niece (brother’s daughter). ”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 38:

Narrated Um Habiba:

(daughter of Abu Sufyan) I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Marry my sister. the daughter of Abu Sufyan.” The Prophet said, “Do you like that?” I replied, “Yes, for even now I am not your only wife and I like that my sister should share the good with me.” The Prophet said, “But that is not lawful for me.” I said, We have heard that you want to marry the daughter of Abu Salama.” He said, “(You mean) the daughter of Um Salama?” I said, “Yes.” He said, “Even if she were not my step-daughter, she would be unlawful for me to marry as she is my foster niece. I and Abu Salama were suckled by Thuwaiba. So you should not present to me your daughters or your sisters (in marriage).” Narrated ‘Ursa; Thuwaiba was the freed slave girl of Abu Lahb whom he had manumitted, and then she suckled the Prophet. When Abu Lahb died, one of his relatives saw him in a dream in a very bad state and asked him, “What have you encountered?” Abu Lahb said, “I have not found any rest since I left you, except that I have been given water to drink in this (the space between his thumb and other fingers) and that is because of my manumitting Thuwaiba.”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 39:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

that the Prophet entered upon her while a man was sitting with her. Signs of anger seemed to appear on his face as if he disliked that. She said, “Here is my (foster) brother.” He said, “Be sure as to who is your foster brother, for foster suckling relationship is established only when milk is the only food of the child.”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 40:

Narrated Aisha:

that Aflah the brother of Abu Al-Qu’ais, her foster uncle, came, asking permission to enter upon her after the Verse of Al-Hijab (the use of veils by women) was revealed. ‘Aisha added: I did not allow him to enter, but when Allah’s Apostle came, I told him what I had done, and he ordered me to give him permission.


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 41:

Narrated ‘Uqba bin Al-Harith:

I married a woman and then a black lady came to us and said, “I have suckled you both (you and your wife).” So I came to the Prophet and said, “I married so-and-so and then a black lady came to us and said to me, ‘I have suckled both of you.’ But I think she is a liar.” The Prophet turned his face away from me and I moved to face his face, and said, “She is a liar.” The Prophet said, “How (can you keep her as your wife) when that lady has said that she has suckled both of you? So abandon (i.e., divorce) her (your wife).”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 42:

Narrated Um Habiba:

I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Do you like to have (my sister) the daughter of Abu Sufyan?” The Prophet said, “What shall I do (with her)?” I said, “Marry her.” He said, “Do you like that?” I said, “(Yes), for even now I am not your only wife, so I like that my sister should share you with me.” He said, “She is not lawful for me (to marry).” I said, “We have heard that you want to marry.” He said, “The daughter of Um Salama?” I said, “Yes.” He said, “Even if she were not my stepdaughter, she should be unlawful for me to marry, for Thuwaiba suckled me and her father (Abu Salama). So you should neither present your daughters, nor your sisters, to me.”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 43:

Narrated Um Habiba:

I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Marry my sister, the daughter of Abu Sufyan.” He said, “Do you like that?” I said, “Yes, for even now I am not your only wife; and the most beloved person to share the good with me is my sister.” The Prophet said, “But that is not lawful for me (i.e., to be married to two sisters at a time.)” I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! By Allah, we have heard that you want to marry Durra, the daughter of Abu Salama.” He said, “You mean the daughter of Um Salama?” I said, “Yes.” He said, “By Allah ! Even if she were not my stepdaughter, she would not be lawful for me to marry, for she is my foster niece, for Thuwaiba has suckled me and Abu Salama; so you should neither present your daughters, nor your sisters to me.”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 44:

Narrated Jabir:

Allah’s Apostle forbade that a woman should be married to man along with her paternal or maternal aunt.


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 45:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “A woman and her paternal aunt should not be married to the same man; and similarly, a woman and her maternal aunt should not be married to the same man.”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 46:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet forbade that a woman should be married to a man along with her paternal aunt or with her maternal aunt (at the same time). Az-Zuhri (the sub-narrator) said: There is a similar order for the paternal aunt of the father of one’s wife, for ‘Ursa told me that ‘Aisha said, “What is unlawful because of blood relations, is also unlawful because of the corresponding foster suckling relations.”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 47:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar :

Allah’s Apostle forbade Ash-Shighar, which means that somebody marries his daughter to somebody else, and the latter marries his daughter to the former without paying Mahr.


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 48:

Narrated Hisham’s father:

Khaula bint Hakim was one of those ladies who presented themselves to the Prophet for marriage. ‘Aisha said, “Doesn’t a lady feel ashamed for presenting herself to a man?” But when the Verse: “(O Muhammad) You may postpone (the turn of) any of them (your wives) that you please,’ (33.51) was revealed, ” ‘Aisha said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! I do not see, but, that your Lord hurries in pleasing you.’ ”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 49:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet got married while he was in the state of Ihram.


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 50:

Narrated ‘Ali:

I said to Ibn ‘Abbas, “During the battle of Khaibar the Prophet forbade (Nikah) Al-Mut’a and the eating of donkey’s meat.”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 51:

Narrated Abu Jamra:

I heard Ibn Abbas (giving a verdict) when he was asked about the Mut’a with the women, and he permitted it (Nikah-al-Mut’a). On that a freed slave of his said to him, “That is only when it is very badly needed and women are scarce.” On that, Ibn ‘Abbas said, “Yes.”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 52:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah and Salama bin Al-Akwa’:

While we were in an army, Allah’s Apostle came to us and said, “You have been allowed to do the Mut’a (marriage), so do it.” Salama bin Al-Akwa’ said: Allah’s Apostle’s said, “If a man and a woman agree (to marry temporarily), their marriage should last for three nights, and if they like to continue, they can do so; and if they want to separate, they can do so.” I do not know whether that was only for us or for all the people in general. Abu Abdullah (Al-Bukhari) said: ‘Ali made it clear that the Prophet said, “The Mut’a marriage has been cancelled (made unlawful).”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 53:

Narrated Thabit Al-Banani:

I was with Anas while his daughter was present with him. Anas said, “A woman came to Allah’s Apostle and presented herself to him, saying, ‘O Allah’s Apostle, have you any need for me (i.e. would you like to marry me)?’ “Thereupon Anas’s daughter said, “What a shameless lady she was ! Shame! Shame!” Anas said, “She was better than you; she had a liking for the Prophet so she presented herself for marriage to him.”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 54:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad:

A woman presented herself to the Prophet (for marriage). A man said to him, “O Allah’s Apostle! (If you are not in need of her) marry her to me.” The Prophet said, “What have you got?” The man said, “I have nothing.” The Prophet said (to him), “Go and search for something) even if it were an iron ring.” The man went and returned saying, “No, I have not found anything, not even an iron ring; but this is my (Izar) waist sheet, and half of it is for her.” He had no Rida’ (upper garment). The Prophet said, “What will she do with your waist sheet? If you wear it, she will have nothing over her; and if she wears it, you will have nothing over you.” So the man sat down and when he had sat a long time, he got up (to leave). When the Prophet saw him (leaving), he called him back, or the man was called (for him), and he said to the man, “How much of the Quran do you know (by heart)?” The man replied I know such Sura and such Sura (by heart),” naming the Suras The Prophet said, “I have married her to you for what you know of the Quran ”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 55:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar :

‘Umar bin Al-Khattab said, “When Hafsa bint ‘Umar became a widow after the death of (her husband) Khunais bin Hudhafa As-Sahmi who had been one of the companions of the Prophet, and he died at Medina. I went to ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan and presented Hafsa (for marriage) to him. He said, “I will think it over.’ I waited for a few days, then he met me and said, ‘It seems that it is not possible for me to marry at present.’ ” ‘Umar further said, “I met Abu Bakr As-Siddique and said to him, ‘If you wish, I will marry my daughter Hafsa to you.” Abu Bakr kept quiet and did not say anything to me in reply. I became more angry with him than with ‘Uthman. I waited for a few days and then Allah’s Apostle asked for her hand, and I gave her in marriage to him. Afterwards I met Abu Bakr who said, ‘Perhaps you became angry with me when you presented Hafsa to me and I did not give you a reply?’ I said, ‘Yes.’ Abu Bakr said, ‘Nothing stopped me to respond to your offer except that I knew that Allah’s Apostle had mentioned her, and I never wanted to let out the secret of Allah’s Apostle. And if Allah’s Apostle had refused her, I would have accepted her.’ ”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 56:

Narrated Zainab bint Salama:

Um Habiba said to Allah’s Apostle “We have heard that you want to marry Durra bint Abu-Salama.” Allah’s Apostle said, “Can she be married along with Um Salama (her mother)? Even if I have not married Um Salama, she would not be lawful for me to marry, for her father is my foster brother.” ‘And there is no blame on you if you make hint of betrothal or conceal it in your hearts. Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Forbearing.’ (2.235) Ibn ‘Abbas said, “Hint your intention of marrying’ is made by saying (to the widow) for example: “I want to marry, and I wish that Allah will make a righteous lady available for me.’ ” Al-Qasim said: One may say to the widow: ‘I hold all respect for you, and I am interested in you; Allah will bring you much good, or something similar ‘Ata said: One should hint his intention, and should not declare it openly. One may say: ‘I have some need. Have good tidings. Praise be to Allah; you are fit to remarry.’ She (the widow) may say in reply: I am listening to what you say,’ but she should not make a promise. Her guardian should not make a promise (to somebody to get her married to him) without her knowledge. But if, while still in the Iddat period, she makes a promise to marry somebody, and he ultimately marries her, they are not to be separated by divorce (i.e., the marriage is valid).


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 57:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle said (to me), “You were shown to me in a dream. An angel brought you to me, wrapped in a piece of silken cloth, and said to me, ‘This is your wife.’ I removed the piece of cloth from your face, and there you were. I said to myself. ‘If it is from Allah, then it will surely be.’ ”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 58:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad:

A woman came to Allah’s Apostle and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have come to you to present myself to you (for marriage).” Allah’s Apostle glanced at her. He looked at her carefully and fixed his glance on her and then lowered his head. When the lady saw that he did not say anything, she sat down. A man from his companions got up and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! If you are not in need of her, then marry her to me.” The Prophet said, “Have you got anything to offer.” The man said, ‘No, by Allah, O Allah’s Apostle!” The Prophet said (to him), “Go to your family and try to find something.” So the man went and returned, saying, “No, by Allah, O Allah’s Apostle! I have not found anything.” The Prophet said, “Go again and look for something, even if it were an iron ring.” He went and returned, saying, “No, by Allah, O Allah’s Apostle! I could not find even an iron ring, but this is my Izar (waist sheet).’ He had no Rida (upper garment). He added, “I give half of it to her.” Allah’s Apostle said “What will she do with your Izar? If you wear it, she will have nothing over herself thereof (will be naked); and if she wears it, then you will have nothing over yourself thereof ‘ So the man sat for a long period and then got up (to leave). When Allah’s Apostle saw him leaving, he ordered that he e called back. When he came, the Prophet asked (him), “How much of the Qur’an do you know (by heart)?” The man replied, I know such Sura and such Sura and such Sura,” naming the suras. The Prophet said, “Can you recite it by heart?” He said, ‘Yes.” The Prophet said, “Go I let you marry her for what you know of the Quran (as her Mahr).


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 59:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(as regards the Verse): ‘And about what is recited unto you in the Book, concerning orphan girls to whom you give not the prescribed portions and yet, whom you desire to marry.’ (4.127) This Verse is about the female orphan who is under the guardianship of a man with whom she shares her property and he has more right over her (than anybody else) but does not like to marry her, so he prevents her, from marrying somebody else, lest he should share the property with him.


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 60:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

When Hafsa, ‘Umar’s daughter became a widow because of the death of her (husband) Ibn Hudhafa As-Sahmi who was one of the companion of the Prophet and the one of the Badr warriors and died at Medina, ‘Umar said, “I met ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan and gave him an offer, saying, ‘If you wish, I will marry Hafsa to you.’ He said. ‘I will think it over’ I waited for a few days, then he met me and said, ‘I have made up my mind not to marry at present’ “Umar added, “Then I met Abu Bakr and said to him, ‘If you wish, I will marry Hafsa to you.’ ”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 61:

Narrated Al-Hasan:

concerning the Verse: ‘Do not prevent them’ (2.232) Ma’qil bin Yasar told me that it was revealed in his connection. He said, “I married my sister to a man and he divorced her, and when her days of ‘Idda (three menstrual periods) were over, the man came again and asked for her hand, but I said to him, ‘I married her to you and made her your bed (your wife) and favored you with her, but you divorced her. Now you come to ask for her hand again? No, by Allah, she will never go back to you (again)!’ That man was not a bad man and his wife wanted to go back to him. So Allah revealed this Verse: ‘Do not prevent them.’ (2.232) So I said, ‘Now I will do it (let her go back to him), O Allah’s Apostle.”So he married her to him again.


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 62:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(regarding His Statement): ‘They ask your instruction concerning the women. Say: Allah instructs you about them …’ (4.127) It is about the female orphan who is under the guardianship of a man with whom she shares her property and he does not want to marry her and dislikes that someone else should marry her, lest he should share the property with him, so he prevents her from marrying. So Allah forbade such a guardian to do so (i.e. to prevent her from marrying).


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 63:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad:

While we were sitting in the company of the Prophet a woman came to him and presented herself (for marriage) to him. The Prophet looked at her, lowering his eyes and raising them, but did not give a reply. One of his companions said, “Marry her to me O Allah’s Apostle!” The Prophet asked (him), “Have you got anything?” He said, “I have got nothing.” The Prophet said, “Not even an iron ring?” He Sad, “Not even an iron ring, but I will tear my garment into two halves and give her one half and keep the other half.” The Prophet; said, “No. Do you know some of the Quran (by heart)?” He said, “Yes.” The Prophet said, “Go, I have agreed to marry her to you with what you know of the Qur’an (as her Mahr).” ‘And for those who have no courses (i.e. they are still immature). (65.4) And the ‘Iddat for the girl before puberty is three months (in the above Verse).


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 64:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

that the Prophet married her when she was six years old and he consummated his marriage when she was nine years old, and then she remained with him for nine years (i.e., till his death).


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 65:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

that the Prophet married her when she was six years old and he consummated his marriage when she was nine years old. Hisham said: I have been informed that ‘Aisha remained with the Prophet for nine years (i.e. till his death).” what you know of the Quran (by heart)’


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 66:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad:

A woman came to Allah’s Apostle and said, “I present myself (to you) (for marriage). She stayed for a long while, then a man said, “If you are not in need of her then marry her to me.” The Prophet said, “Have you got anything m order to pay her Mahr?” He said, “I have nothing with me except my Izar (waist sheet).” The Prophet said, “If you give her your Izar, you will have no Izar to wear, (so go) and search for something. He said, “I could not find anything.” The Prophet said, “Try (to find something), even if it were an iron ring But he was not able to find (even that) The Prophet said (to him). “Do you memorize something of the Qur’an?” “Yes. ‘ he said, “such Sura and such Sura,” naming those Suras The Prophet said, “We have married her to you for what you know of the Quran (by heart).”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 67:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “A matron should not be given in marriage except after consulting her; and a virgin should not be given in marriage except after her permission.” The people asked, “O Allah’s Apostle! How can we know her permission?” He said, “Her silence (indicates her permission).”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 68:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! A virgin feels shy.” He said, “Her consent is (expressed by) her silence.”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 69:

Narrated Khansa bint Khidam Al-Ansariya:

that her father gave her in marriage when she was a matron and she disliked that marriage. So she went to Allah’s Apostle and he declared that marriage invalid.


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 70:

Narrated Abdur-Rahman bin Yazid and Majammi bin Yazid.

the same ,Hadith above: A man called Khidam married a daughter of his (to somebody) against her consent. ‘If you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphan girls then marry (other) women of your choice.’ (4.3) And if somebody says to the guardian (of a woman), “Marry me to so-and-so,” and the guardian remained silent or said to him, “What have you got?” And the other said, “I have so much and so much (Mahr),” or kept quiet, and then the guardian said, “I have married her to you,” then the marriage is valid (legal). This narration was told by Sahl on the authority of the Prophet


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 71:

Narrated ‘Ursa bin Az-Zubair:

that he asked ‘Aisha, saying to her, “O Mother! (In what connection was this Verse revealed):

‘If you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with orphan girls (to the end of the verse) that your right hands possess?” (4.3) Aisha said, “O my nephew! It was about the female orphan under the protection of her guardian who was interested in her beauty and wealth and wanted to marry her with a little or reduced Mahr. So such guardians were forbidden to marry female orphans unless they deal with them justly and give their full Mahr; and they were ordered to marry women other than them.”‘Aisha added, “(Later) the people asked Allah’s Apostle, for instructions, and then Allah revealed: ‘They ask your instruction concerning the women . . . And yet whom you desire to marry.’ (4.127) So Allah revealed to them in this Verse that-if a female orphan had wealth and beauty, they desired to marry her and were interested in her noble descent and the reduction of her Mahr; but if she was not desired by them because of her lack in fortune and beauty they left her and married some other woman. So, as they used to leave her when they had no interest in her, they had no right to marry her if they had the desire to do so, unless they deal justly with her and gave her a full amount of Mahr.”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 72:

Narrated Sahl:

A woman came to the Prophet,, and presented herself to him (for marriage). He said, “I am not in need of women these days.” Then a man said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Marry her to me.” The Prophet asked him, “What have you got?” He said, “I have got nothing.” The Prophet said, “Give her something, even an iron ring.” He said, “I have got nothing.” The Prophet asked (him), “How much of the Quran do you know (by heart)?” He said, “So much and so much.” The Prophet said, “I have married her to you for what you know of the Quran.”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 73:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet decreed that one should not try to cancel a bargain already agreed upon between some other persons (by offering a bigger price). And a man should not ask for the hand of a girl who is already engaged to his Muslim brother, unless the first suitor gives her up, or allows him to ask for her hand.


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 74:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Beware of suspicion (about others), as suspicion is the falsest talk, and do not spy upon each other, and do not listen to the evil talk of the people about others’ affairs, and do not have enmity with one another, but be brothers. And none should ask for the hand of a girl who is already engaged to his (Muslim) brother, but one should wait till the first suitor marries her or leaves her.”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 75:

Narrated Abdullah bin Umar:

“When Hafsa became a widow,” Umar said, “I met Abu Bakr and said to him, ‘If you wish I will marry Hafsa bint ‘Umar to you.’ I waited for a few days then Allah’s Apostle asked for her hand. Later Abu Bakr met me and said, ‘Nothing stopped me from returning to you concerning your offer except that I knew that Allah’s Apostle had mentioned (his wish to marry) her, and I could never let out the secret of Allah’s Apostle . If he had left her, I would have accepted her.’ ”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 76:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Two men came from the east and delivered speeches, and the Prophet said, “Some eloquent speech has the in fluency of magic (e.g., some people refuse to do something and then a good eloquent speaker addresses them and then they agree to do that very thing after his speech). ”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 77:

Narrated Ar-Rabi’:

(the daughter of Muawwidh bin Afra) After the consummation of my marriage, the Prophet came and sat on my bed as far from me as you are sitting now, and our little girls started beating the tambourines and reciting elegiac verses mourning my father who had been killed in the battle of Badr. One of them said, “Among us is a Prophet who knows what will happen tomorrow.” On that the Prophet said, “Leave this (saying) and keep on saying the verses which you had been saying before.”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 78:

Narrated Anas:

Abdur Rahman bin ‘Auf married a woman and gave her gold equal to the weight of a date stone (as Mahr). When the Prophet noticed the signs of cheerfulness of the marriage (on his face) and asked him about it, he said, “I have married a woman and gave (her) gold equal to a date stone in weight (as Mahr).”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 79:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad As-Sa’idi:

While I was (sitting) among the people in the company of Allah’s Apostle a woman stood up and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! She has given herself in marriage to you; please give your opinion of her.” The Prophet did not give her any reply. She again stood up and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! She has given herself (in marriage) to you; so please give your opinion of her. The Prophet did not give her any reply. She again stood up for the third time and said, “She has given herself in marriage to you: so give your opinion of her.” So a man stood up and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Marry her to me.” The Prophet asked him, “Have you got anything?” He said, “No.” The Prophet said, “Go and search for something, even if it were an iron ring.” The man went and searched and then returned saying, “I could not find anything, not even an iron ring.” Then the Prophet said, “Do you know something of the Quran (by heart)?” He replied, “I know (by heart) such Sura and such Sura.” The Prophet said, “Go! I have married her to you for what you know of the Quran (by heart).”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 80:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad:

The Prophet said to a man, “Marry, even with (a Mahr equal to) an iron ring.”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 81:

Narrated ‘Uqba:

The Prophet said: “The stipulations most entitled to be abided by are those with which you are given the right to enjoy the (women’s) private parts (i.e. the stipulations of the marriage contract).”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 82:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “It is not lawful for a woman (at the time of wedding) to ask for the divorce of her sister (i.e. the other wife of her would-be husband) in order to have everything for herself, for she will take only what has been written for her.”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 83:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf came to Allah’s Apostle and he had marks of Sufra (yellow perfume). Allah’s Apostle asked him (about those marks). ‘AbdurRahman bin Auf told him that he had married a woman from the Ansar. The Prophet asked, “How much Mahr did you pay her?” He said, “I paid gold equal to the weight of a date stone.” Allah’s Apostle said to him, “Give a wedding banquet, even if with one sheep.”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 84:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet offered a wedding banquet on the occasion of his marriage to Zainab, and provided a good meal for the Muslims. Then he went out as was his custom on marrying, he came to the dwelling places of the mothers of the Believers (i.e. his wives) invoking good (on them), and they were invoking good (on him). Then he departed (and came back) and saw two men (still sitting there). So he left again. I do not remember whether I informed him or he was informed (by somebody else) of their departure).”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 85:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet saw the traces of Sufra (yellow perfume) on Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf and said, “What is this?” ‘Abdur-Rahman, said, “I have married a woman and have paid gold equal to the weight of a datestone (as her Mahr). The Prophet said to him, “May Allah bless you: Offer a wedding banquet even with one sheep.”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 86:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

When the Prophet married me, my mother came to me and made me enter the house where I saw some women from the Ansar who said, “May you prosper and have blessings and have good omen.”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 87:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “A prophet among the prophets went for a military expedition and said to his people: “A man who has married a lady and wants to consummate his marriage with her and he has not done so yet, should not accompany me.’ ”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 88:

Narrated ‘Ursa:

The Prophet wrote the (marriage contract) with ‘Aisha while she was six years old and consummated his marriage with her while she was nine years old and she remained with him for nine years (i.e. till his death).


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 89:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet stayed for three days at a place between Khaibar and Medina, and there he consummated his marriage with Safiyya bint Huyay. I invited the Muslims to a banquet which included neither meat nor bread. The Prophet ordered for the leather dining sheets to be spread, and then dates, dried yogurt and butter were provided over it, and that was the Walima (banquet) of the Prophet. The Muslims asked whether Safiyya would be considered as his wife or as a slave girl of what his right hands possessed. Then they said, “If the Prophet screens her from the people, then she Is the Prophet’s wife but if he does not screen her, then she is a slave girl.” So when the Prophet proceeded, he made a place for her (on the camel) behind him and screened her from people.


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 90:

Narrated Aisha:

When the Prophet married me, my mother came to me and made me enter the house (of the Prophet) and nothing surprised me but the coming of Allah’s Apostle to me in the forenoon.


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 91:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Did you get Anmat?” I said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! From where can we have Anmat?” The Prophet said, “Soon you will have them Anmat)


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 92p:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

that she prepared a lady for a man from the Ansar as his bride and the Prophet said, “O ‘Aisha! Haven’t you got any amusement (during the marriage ceremony) as the Ansar like amusement?”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 92m:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

“Whenever the Prophet passed by (my mother Um-Sulaim) he used to enter her and greet her. Anas further said: Once the Prophet way a bridegroom during his marriage with Zainab, Um Sulaim said to me, “Let us give a gift to Allah’s Apostle .” I said to her, “Do it.” So she prepared Haisa (a sweet dish) made from dates, butter and dried yoghurt and she sent it with me to him. I took it to him and he said, “Put it down,” and ordered me to call some men whom he named, and to invite whomever I would meet. I did what he ordered me to do, and when I returned, I found the house crowded with people and saw the Prophet keeping his hand over the Haisa and saying over it whatever Allah wished (him to say). Then he called the men in batches of ten to eat of it, and he said to them, “Mention the Name of Allah, and each man should eat of the dish the nearest to him.” When all of them had finished their meals, some of them left and a few remained there talking, over which I felt unhappy. Then the Prophet went out towards the dwelling places (of his wives) and I too, went out after him and told him that those people had left. Then he returned and entered his dwelling place and let the curtains fall while I was in (his) dwelling place, and he was reciting the Verses:– ‘O you who believe! Enter not the Prophet’s house until leave is given you for a meal, (and then) not (as early as) to what for its preparation. But when you are invited, enter, and when you have taken your meals, disperse without sitting for a talk. Verily such (behavior) annoys the Prophet; and he would be shy of (asking) you (to go), but Allah is not shy of (telling you) the Truth.’ (33-53) Abu Uthman said: Anas said, “I served the Prophet for ten years.”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 93:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

that she borrowed a necklace from Asma’ and then it got lost. So Allah’s Apostle

sent some people from his companions in search of it. In the meantime the stated time for the prayer became due and they offered their prayer without ablution. When they came to the Prophet, they complained about it to him, so the Verse regarding Tayammum was revealed .

Usaid bin Hudair said, “(O ‘Aisha!) may Allah bless you with a good reward, for by Allah, never did a difficulty happen in connection with you, but Allah made an escape from it for you, and brought Allah’s Blessings for the Muslims.”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 94:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet said, “If anyone of you, when having sexual intercourse with his wife, says: Bismillah, Allahumma jannibni-Sh-Shaitan wa jannib-ish-Shaitan ma razaqtana, and if it is destined that they should have a child, then Satan will never be able to harm him.”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 95:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

I was ten years old when Allah’s Apostle arrived at Medina. My mother and aunts used to urge me to serve the Prophet regularly, and I served him for ten years. When the Prophet died I was twenty years old, and I knew about the order of Al-Hijab (veiling of ladies) more than any other person when it was revealed. It was revealed for the first time when Allah’s Apostle had consummated his marriage with Zainab bint Jahsh. When the day dawned, the Prophet was a bridegroom and he invited the people to a banquet, so they came, ate, and then all left except a few who remained with the Prophet for a long time. The Prophet got up and went out, and I too went out with him so that those people might leave too. The Prophet proceeded and so did I, till he came to the threshold of ‘Aisha’s dwelling place. Then thinking that these people have left by then, he returned and so did I along with him till he entered upon Zainab and behold, they were still sitting and had not gone. So the Prophet again went away and I went away along with him. When we reached the threshold of ‘Aisha’s dwelling place, he thought that they had left, and so he returned and I too, returned along with him and found those people had left. Then the Prophet drew a curtain between me and him, and the Verses of Al-Hijab were revealed.


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 96:

Narrated Anas:

When ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf married an Ansari woman, the Prophet asked him, “How much Mahr did you give her?” ‘Abdur-Rahman said, “Gold equal to the weight of a date stone.” Anas added: When they (i.e. the Prophet and his companions) arrived at Medina, the emigrants stayed at the Ansar’s houses. ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf stayed at Sad bin Ar-Rabi’s house. Sad said to ‘Abdur-Rahman, “I will divide and share my property with you and will give one of my two wives to you.” ‘Abdur-Rahman said, “May Allah bless you, your wives and property (I am not in need of that; but kindly show me the way to the market).” So ‘Abdur-Rahman went to the market and traded there gaining a profit of some dried yoghurt and butter, and married (an Ansari woman). The Prophet said to him, “Give a banquet, even if with one sheep.”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 97:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet did not give a better wedding banquet on the occasion of marrying any of his wives than the one he gave on marrying Zainab, and that banquet was with (consisted of) one sheep.


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 98:

Narrated Anas:

Allah’s Apostle manumitted Safiyya and then married her, and her Mahr was her manumission, and he gave a wedding banquet with Hais (a sort of sweet dish made from butter, cheese and dates).


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 99:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet consummated his marriage with a woman (Zainab), so he sent me to invite men to the meals.


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 100:

Narrated Thabit:

The marriage of Zainab bint Jahash was mentioned in the presence of Anas and he said, “I did not see the Prophet giving a better banquet on marrying any of his wives than the one he gave on marrying Zainab. He then gave a banquet with one sheep.”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 101:

Narrated Safiyya bint Shaiba:

The Prophet gave a banquet with two Mudds of barley on marrying some of his wives. (1 Mudd= 1 3/4 of a kilogram) .


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 102:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “If anyone of you is invites to a wedding banquet, he must go for it (accept the invitation) .”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 103:

Narrated Abu Musa:

The Prophet said, “Set the captives free, accept the invitation (to a wedding banquet), and visit the patients.”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 104:

Narrated Al-Bara’ bin ‘Azib:

The Prophet ordered us to do seven (things) and forbade us from seven. He ordered us to visit the patients, to follow the funeral procession, to reply to the sneezer (i.e., say to him, ‘Yarhamuka-l-lah (May Allah bestow His Mercy upon you), if he says ‘Al-hamdulillah’ (Praise be to Allah), to help others to fulfill their oaths, to help the oppressed, to greet (whomever one should meet), and to accept the invitation (to a wedding banquet). He forbade us to wear golden rings, to use silver utensils, to use Mayathir (cushions of silk stuffed with cotton and placed under the rider on the saddle), the Qasiyya (linen clothes containing silk brought from an Egyptian town), the Istibraq (thick silk) and the Dibaj (another kind of silk). (See Hadith No. 539 and 753).


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 105:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad:

Abu Usaid As-Sa’di invited Allah’s Apostle to his wedding party and his wife who was the bride, served them on that day. Do you know what drink she gave Allah’s Apostle? She had soaked some dates for him (in water) overnight, and when he had finished his meal she gave him that drink (of soaked dates).


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 106:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The worst food is that of a wedding banquet to which only the rich are invited while the poor are not invited. And he who refuses an invitation (to a banquet) disobeys Allah and His Apostle .


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 107:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “If I am invited to a meal of trotters I will accept it; and if I am given a trotter as a present I will accept it.”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 108:

Narrated Nafi’:

Abdullah bin ‘Umar said, “Allah’s Apostle said, ‘Accept the marriage invitation if you are invited to it.’ ” Ibn ‘Umar used to accept the invitation whether to a wedding banquet or to any other party, even when he was fasting.


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 109:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Once the Prophet saw some women and children coming from a wedding party. He got up energetically and happily and said, “By Allah! You (i.e., the Ansar) are the most beloved of all people to me.”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 110:

Narrated Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) I bought a cushion having on it pictures (of animals). When Allah’s Apostle saw it, he stood at the door and did not enter. I noticed the sign of disapproval on his face and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I repent to Allah and His Apostle. What sin have I committed?’ Allah’s Apostle said. “What is this cushion?” I said, “I have bought it for you so that you may sit on it and recline on it.” Allah’s Apostle said, “The makers of these pictures will be punished on the Day of Resurrection, and it will be said to them, ‘Give life to what you have created (i.e., these pictures).’ ” The Prophet added, “The Angels of (Mercy) do not enter a house in which there are pictures (of animals).”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 111:

Narrated Sahl:

When Abu Usaid As-Sa’idi got married, he invited the Prophet and his companions. None prepared the food for them and brought it to them but his wife. She soaked some dates in water in a stone pot overnight, and when the Prophet had finished his food, she provided him with that drink (of soaked dates).


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 112:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad:

Abu Usaid As-Sa’idi invited the Prophet to his wedding party and his wife served him on that day, and she was the bride. She said (or Sahl said), “Do you know what she soaked for Allah’s Apostle? She soaked some dates for him (in water) in a drinking bowl overnight.”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 113:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The woman is like a rib; if you try to straighten her, she will break. So if you want to get benefit from her, do so while she still has some crookedness.”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 114:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day should not hurt (trouble) his neighbor. And I advise you to take care of the women, for they are created from a rib and the most crooked portion of the rib is its upper part; if you try to straighten it, it will break, and if you leave it, it will remain crooked, so I urge you to take care of the women.”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 115:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

During the lifetime of the Prophet we used to avoid chatting leisurely and freely with our wives lest some Divine inspiration might be revealed concerning us. But when the Prophet had died, we started chatting leisurely and freely (with them).


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 116:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

The Prophet said, “Everyone of you is a guardian and everyone of you is responsible (for his wards). A ruler is a guardian and is responsible(for his subjects); a man is a guardian of his family and responsible (for them); a wife is a guardian of her husband’s house and she is responsible (for it), a slave is a guardian of his master’s property and is responsible (for that). Beware! All of you are guardians and are responsible (for your wards).”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 117:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Eleven women sat (at a place) and promised and contracted that they would not conceal anything of the news of their husbands. The first one said, “My husband is like the meat of a lean weak camel which is kept on the top of a mountain which is neither easy to climb, nor is the meat fat, so that one might put up with the trouble of fetching it.” The second one said, “I shall not relate my husband’s news, for I fear that I may not be able to finish his story, for if I describe him, I will mention all his defects and bad traits.” The third one said, “My husband is a tall man; if I describe him (and he hears of that) he will divorce me, and if I keep quiet, he will neither divorce me nor treat me as a wife.” The fourth one said, “My husband is a moderate person like the night of Tihama which is neither hot nor cold. I am neither afraid of him, nor am I discontented with him.” The fifth one said, “My husband, when entering (the house) is a leopard, and when going out, is a lion. He does not ask about whatever is in the house.” The sixth one said, “If my husband eats. he eats too much (leaving the dishes empty), and if he drinks he leaves nothing, and if he sleeps he sleeps alone (away from me) covered in garments and does not stretch his hands here and there so as to know how I fare (get along).” The seventh one said, “My husband is a wrong-doer or weak and foolish. All the defects are present in him. He may injure your head or your body or may do both.” The eighth one said, “My husband is soft to touch like a rabbit and smells like a Zarnab (a kind of good smelling grass).” The ninth one said, “My husband is a tall generous man wearing a long strap for carrying his sword. His ashes are abundant and his house is near to the people who would easily consult him.” The tenth one said, “My husband is Malik, and what is Malik? Malik is greater than whatever I say about him. (He is beyond and above all praises which can come to my mind). Most of his camels are kept at home (ready to be slaughtered for the guests) and only a few are taken to the pastures. When the camels hear the sound of the lute (or the tambourine) they realize that they are going to be slaughtered for the guests.” The eleventh one said, “My husband is Abu Zar and what is Abu Zar (i.e., what should I say about him)? He has given me many ornaments and my ears are heavily loaded with them and my arms have become fat (i.e., I have become fat). And he has pleased me, and I have become so happy that I feel proud of myself. He found me with my family who were mere owners of sheep and living in poverty, and brought me to a respected family having horses and camels and threshing and purifying grain . Whatever I say, he does not rebuke or insult me. When I sleep, I sleep till late in the morning, and when I drink water (or milk), I drink my fill. The mother of Abu Zar and what may one say in praise of the mother of Abu Zar? Her saddle bags were always full of provision and her house was spacious. As for the son of Abu Zar, what may one say of the son of Abu Zar? His bed is as narrow as an unsheathed sword and an arm of a kid (of four months) satisfies his hunger. As for the daughter of Abu Zar, she is obedient to her father and to her mother. She has a fat well-built body and that arouses the jealousy of her husband’s other wife. As for the (maid) slave girl of Abu Zar, what may one say of the (maid) slavegirl of Abu Zar? She does not uncover our secrets but keeps them, and does not waste our provisions and does not leave the rubbish scattered everywhere in our house.” The eleventh lady added, “One day it so happened that Abu Zar went out at the time when the milk was being milked from the animals, and he saw a woman who had two sons like two leopards playing with her two breasts. (On seeing her) he divorced me and married her. Thereafter I married a noble man who used to ride a fast tireless horse and keep a spear in his hand. He gave me many things, and also a pair of every kind of livestock and said, ‘Eat (of this), O Um Zar, and give provision to your relatives.” She added, “Yet, all those things which my second husband gave me could not fill the smallest utensil of Abu Zar’s.” ‘Aisha then said: Allah’s Apostle said to me, “I am to you as Abu Zar was to his wife Um Zar.”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 118:

Narrated ‘Ursa:

Aisha said, “While the Ethiopians were playing with their small spears, Allah’s Apostle screened me behind him and I watched (that display) and kept on watching till I left on my own.” So you may estimate of what age a little girl may listen to amusement.


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 119:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas :

I had been eager to ask ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab about the two ladies from among the wives of the Prophet regarding whom Allah said ‘If you two (wives of the Prophet namely Aisha and Hafsa) turn in repentance to Allah, your hearts are indeed so inclined (to oppose what the Prophet likes). (66.4) till ‘Umar performed the Hajj and I too, performed the Hajj along with him. (On the way) ‘Umar went aside to answer the call of nature, and I also went aside along with him carrying a tumbler full of water, and when ‘Umar had finished answering the call of nature, I poured water over his hands and he performed the ablution. Then I said to him, “O chief of the Believers! Who were the two ladies from among the wives of the Prophet regarding whom Allah said: ‘If you two (wives of the Prophet) turn in repentance to Allah your hearts are indeed so inclined (to oppose what the Prophet likes)?” (66.4) He said, “I am astonished at your question, O Ibn Abbas. They were ‘Aisha and Hafsa.” Then ‘Umar went on narrating the Hadith and said, “I and an Ansari neighbor of mine from Bani Umaiyya bin Zaid who used to live in Awali-al-Medina, used to visit the Prophet in turn. He used to go one day and I another day. When I went, I would bring him the news of what had happened that day regarding the Divine Inspiration and other things, and when he went, he used to do the same for me. We, the people of Quraish used to have the upper hand over our wives, but when we came to the Ansar, we found that their women had the upper hand over their men, so our women also started learning the ways of the Ansari women. I shouted at my wife and she retorted against me and I disliked that she should answer me back. She said to me, ‘Why are you so surprised at my answering you back? By Allah, the wives of the Prophet answer him back and some of them may leave (does not speak to) him throughout the day till the night.’ The (talk) scared me and I said to her, ‘Whoever has done so will be ruined!’ Then I proceeded after dressing myself, and entered upon Hafsa and said to her, ‘Does anyone of you keep the Prophet angry till night?’ She said, ‘Yes.’ I said, ‘You are a ruined losing person! Don’t you fear that Allah may get angry for the anger of Allah’s Apostle and thus you will be ruined? So do not ask more from the Prophet and do not answer him back and do not give up talking to him. Ask me whatever you need and do not be tempted to imitate your neighbor (i.e., ‘Aisha) in her manners for she is more charming than you and more beloved to the Prophet .” Umar added,”At that time a talk was circulating among us that (the tribe of) Ghassan were preparing their horses to invade us. My Ansari companion, on the day of his turn, went (to the town) and returned to us at night and knocked at my door violently and asked if I was there. I became horrified and came out to him. He said, ‘Today a great thing has happened.’ I asked, ‘What is it? Have (the people of) Ghassan come?’ He said, ‘No, but (What has happened) is greater and more horrifying than that: Allah’s Apostle; has divorced his wives. ‘Umar added, “The Prophet kept away from his wives and I said “Hafsa is a ruined loser.’ I had already thought that most probably this (divorce) would happen in the near future. So I dressed myself and offered the morning prayer with the Prophet and then the Prophet; entered an upper room and stayed there in seclusion. I entered upon Hafsa and saw her weeping. I asked, ‘What makes you weep? Did I not warn you about that? Did the Prophet divorce you all?’ She said, ‘I do not know. There he is retired alone in the upper room.’ I came out and sat near the pulpit and saw a group of people sitting around it and some of them were weeping. I sat with them for a while but could not endure the situation, so I went to the upper room where the Prophet; was and said to a black slave of his, ‘Will you get the permission (of the Prophet ) for ‘Umar (to enter)?’ The slave went in, talked to the Prophet about it and then returned saying, ‘I have spoken to the Prophet and mentioned you but he kept quiet.’ Then I returned and sat with the group of people sitting near the pulpit. but I could not bear the situation and once again I said to the slave, ‘Will you get the permission for ‘Umar?’ He went in and returned saying, ‘I mentioned you to him but he kept quiet.’ So I returned again and sat with the group of people sitting near the pulpit, but I could not bear the situation, and so I went to the slave and said, ‘Will you get the permission for ‘Umar?’ He went in and returned to me saying, ‘I mentioned you to him but he kept quiet.’ When I was leaving, behold! The slave called me, saying, ‘The Prophet has given you permission.’ Then I entered upon Allah’s Apostle and saw him Lying on a bed made of stalks of date palm leaves and there was no bedding between it and him. The stalks left marks on his side and he was leaning on a leather pillow stuffed with date-palm fires. I greeted him and while still standing I said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Have you divorced your wives?’ He looked at me and said, ‘No.’ I said, ‘Allah Akbar!’ And then, while still standing, I said chatting, ‘Will you heed what I say, O Allah’s Apostle? We, the people of Quraish used to have power over our women, but when we arrived at Medina we found that the men (here) were overpowered by their women.’ The Prophet smiled and then I said to him, ‘Will you heed what I say, O Allah’s Apostle? I entered upon Hafsa and said to her, “Do not be tempted to imitate your companion (‘Aisha), for she is more charming than you and more beloved to the Prophet.’ ” The Prophet smiled for a second time. When I saw him smiling, I sat down. Then I looked around his house, and by Allah, I could not see anything of importance in his house except three hides, so I said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Invoke Allah to make your followers rich, for the Persians and the Romans have been made prosperous and they have been given (the pleasures of the world), although they do not worship Allah.’ Thereupon the Prophet sat up as he was reclining. and said, ‘Are you of such an opinion, O the son of Al-Khattab? These are the people who have received the rewards for their good deeds in this world.’ I said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Ask Allah to forgive me.’ Then the Prophet kept away from his wives for twenty-nine days because of the story which Hafsa had disclosed to ‘Aisha. The Prophet had said, ‘I will not enter upon them (my wives) for one month,’ because of his anger towards them, when Allah had admonished him. So, when twenty nine days had passed, the Prophet first entered upon ‘Aisha. ‘Aisha said to him, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! You had sworn that you would not enter upon us for one month, but now only twenty-nine days have passed, for I have been counting them one by one.’ The Prophet said, ‘The (present) month is of twenty nine days.’ ‘Aisha added, ‘Then Allah revealed the Verses of the option. (2) And out of all his-wives he asked me first, and I chose him.’ Then he gave option to his other wives and they said what ‘Aisha had said . ” (1) The Prophet, ‘ had decided to abstain from eating a certain kind of food because of a certain event, so Allah blamed him for doing so. Some of his wives were the cause of him taking that decision, therefore he deserted them for one month. See Quran: (66.4)


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 120:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “A woman should not fast (optional fasts) except with her husband’s permission if he is at home (staying with her).”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 121:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “If a man Invites his wife to sleep with him and she refuses to come to him, then the angels send their curses on her till morning.”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 122:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “If a woman spends the night deserting her husband’s bed (does not sleep with him), then the angels send their curses on her till she comes back (to her husband).”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 123:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “It is not lawful for a lady to fast (Nawafil) without the permission of her husband when he is at home; and she should not allow anyone to enter his house except with his permission; and if she spends of his wealth (on charitable purposes) without being ordered by him, he will get half of the reward.”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 124:

Narrated Usama:

The Prophet said, “I stood at the gate of Paradise and saw that the majority of the people who entered it were the poor, while the wealthy were stopped at the gate (for the accounts). But the companions of the Fire were ordered to be taken to the Fire. Then I stood at the gate of the Fire and saw that the majority of those who entered it were women.”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 125:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abbas:

During the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle, the sun eclipsed. Allah’s Apostle offered the prayer of (the) eclipse) and so did the people along with him. He performed a long Qiyam (standing posture) during which Surat-al-Baqara could have been recited; then he performed a pro-longed bowing, then raised his head and stood for a long time which was slightly less than that of the first Qiyam (and recited Qur’an). Then he performed a prolonged bowing again but the period was shorter than the period of the first bowing, then he stood up and then prostrated. Again he stood up, but this time the period of standing was less than the first standing. Then he performed a prolonged bowing but of a lesser duration than the first, then he stood up again for a long time but for a lesser duration than the first. Then he performed a prolonged bowing but of lesser duration than the first, and then he again stood up, and then prostrated and then finished his prayer. By then the sun eclipse had cleared. The Prophet then said, “The sun and the moon are two signs among the signs of Allah, and they do not eclipse because of the death or birth of someone, so when you observe the eclipse, remember Allah (offer the eclipse prayer).” They (the people) said, “O Allah’s Apostle! We saw you stretching your hand to take something at this place of yours, then we saw you stepping backward.” He said, “I saw Paradise (or Paradise was shown to me), and I stretched my hand to pluck a bunch (of grapes), and had I plucked it, you would have eaten of it as long as this world exists. Then I saw the (Hell) Fire, and I have never before, seen such a horrible sight as that, and I saw that the majority of its dwellers were women.” The people asked, “O Allah’s Apostle! What is the reason for that?” He replied, “Because of their ungratefulness.” It was said. “Do they disbelieve in Allah (are they ungrateful to Allah)?” He replied, “They are not thankful to their husbands and are ungrateful for the favors done to them. Even if you do good to one of them all your life, when she seems some harshness from you, she will say, “I have never seen any good from you.’ ”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 126:

Narrated Imran:

The Prophet said, “I looked at Paradise and saw that the majority of its residents were the poor; and I looked at the (Hell) Fire and saw that the majority of its residents were women.”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 127:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr bin Al-‘As:

Allah’s Apostle said, “O ‘Abdullah! Have I not been formed that you fast all the day and stand in prayer all night?” I said, “Yes, O Allah’s Apostle!” He said, “Do not do that! Observe the fast sometimes and also leave them (the fast) at other times; stand up for the prayer at night and also sleep at night. Your body has a right over you, your eyes have a right over you and your wife has a right over you.”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 128:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet said, “All of you are guardians and are responsible for your wards. The ruler is a guardian and the man is a guardian of his family; the lady is a guardian and is responsible for her husband’s house and his offspring; and so all of you are guardians and are responsible for your wards.”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 129:

Narrated Anas:

Allah’s Apostle took an oath that he would not visit his wives for one month, and he sat in an upper room belonging to him. Then, on the twenty ninth day he came down. It was said, “O Allah’s Apostle! You had taken an oath not to visit your wives for one month.” He said, “The (present) month is of twenty-nine days.”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 130:

Narrated Um Salama:

The Prophet took an oath that he would not enter upon some of his wives for one month. But when twenty nine days had elapsed, he went to them in the morning or evening. It was said to him, “O Allah’s Prophet! You had taken an oath that you would not enter upon them for one month.” He replied, “The month can be of twenty nine days.”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 131:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

One morning we saw the wives of the Prophet weeping, and everyone of them had her family with her, I went to the mosque and found that it was crowded with people. Then ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab came and went up to the Prophet who was in his upper room. He greeted him but nobody answered. He greeted again, but nobody answered. Then the gatekeeper called him and he entered upon the Prophet, and asked, “Have you divorced your wives?” The Prophet, said, “No, but I have taken an oath not to go to them for one month.” So the Prophet stayed away (from his wives) for twenty nine days and then entered upon them.


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 132:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Zam’a:

The Prophet said, “None of you should flog his wife as he flogs a slave and then have sexual intercourse with her in the last part of the day.”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 133:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

An Ansari woman gave her daughter in marriage and the hair of the latter started falling out. The Ansari women came to the Prophet and mentioned that to him and said, “Her (my daughter’s) husband suggested that I should let her wear false hair.” The Prophet said, “No, (don’t do that) for Allah sends His curses upon such ladies who lengthen their hair artificially.”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 134:

Narrated Aisha:

regarding the Verse: ‘If a wife fears cruelty or desertion on her husband’s part …’) (4.128) It concerns the woman whose husband does not want to keep her with him any longer, but wants to divorce her and marry some other lady, so she says to him: ‘Keep me and do not divorce me, and then marry another woman, and you may neither spend on me, nor sleep with me.’ This is indicated by the Statement of Allah: ‘There is no blame on them if they arrange an amicable settlement between them both, and (such) settlement is better.” (4.128)


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 135:

Narrated Jabir:

We used to practice coitus interrupt us during the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle .


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 136:

Narrated Jabir:

We used to practice coitus interrupt us while the Quran was being revealed. Jabir added: We used to practice coitus interrupt us during the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle while the Quran was being Revealed.


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 137:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

We got female captives in the war booty and we used to do coitus interruptus with them. So we asked Allah’s Apostle about it and he said, “Do you really do that?” repeating the question thrice, “There is no soul that is destined to exist but will come into existence, till the Day of Resurrection.”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 138:

Narrated al-Qasim:

Aisha said that whenever the Prophet intended to go on a journey, he drew lots among his wives (so as to take one of them along with him). During one of his journeys the lot fell on ‘Aisha and Hafsa. When night fell the Prophet would ride beside ‘Aisha and talk with her. One night Hafsa said to ‘Aisha, “Won’t you ride my camel tonight and I ride yours, so that you may see (me) and I see (you) (in new situation)?” ‘Aisha said, “Yes, (I agree.)” So ‘Aisha rode, and then the Prophet came towards ‘Aisha’s camel on which Hafsa was riding. He greeted Hafsa and then proceeded (beside her) till they dismounted (on the way). ‘Aisha missed him, and so, when they dismounted, she put her legs in the Idhkhir and said, “O Lord (Allah)! Send a scorpion or a snake to bite me for I am not to blame him (the Prophet ).


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 139:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Sada bint Zam’a gave up her turn to me (‘Aisha), and so the Prophet used to give me (‘Aisha) both my day and the day of Sad;


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 140:

Narrated Anas:

The tradition, (of the Prophet) is that if someone marries a virgin and he has already a matron wife (with him), then he should stay with the virgin for seven days; and if someone marries a matron (and he has already a virgin wife with him) then he should stay with her for three days.


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 141:

Narrated Anas:

It is the Prophet’s tradition that if someone marries a virgin and he has already a matron wife then he should stay for seven days with her (the virgin) and then by turns; and if someone marries a matron and he has already a virgin wife then he should stay with her (the matron) for three days, and then by turns.


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 142:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet used to pass by (have sexual relation with) all his wives in one night, and at that time he had nine wives.


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 143:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Whenever Allah’s Apostle finished his ‘Asr prayer, he would enter upon his wives and stay with one of them. One day he went to Hafsa and stayed with her longer than usual.


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 144:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

that during his fatal ailment, Allah’s Apostle, used to ask his wives, “Where shall I stay tomorrow? Where shall I stay tomorrow?” He was looking forward to Aisha’s turn. So all his wives allowed him to stay where he wished, and he stayed at ‘Aisha’s house till he died there. ‘Aisha added: He died on the day of my usual turn at my house. Allah took him unto Him while his head was between my chest and my neck and his saliva was mixed with my saliva.


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 145:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

that ‘Umar entered upon Hafsa and said, “O my daughter! Do not be misled by the manners of her who is proud of her beauty because of the love of Allah’s Apostle for her.” By ‘her’ he meant ‘Aisha. ‘Umar added, “Then I told that to Allah’s Apostle and he smiled (on hearing that).”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 146:

Narrated Asma:

Some lady said, “O Allah’s Apostle! My husband has another wife, so it is sinful of me to claim that he has given me what he has not given me (in order to tease her)?” Allah’s Apostle said, The one who pretends that he has been given what he has not been given, is just like the (false) one who wears two garments of falsehood.”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 147:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Masud:

The Prophet, said, “There is none having a greater sense of Ghira than Allah. And for that He has forbidden the doing of evil actions (illegal sexual intercourse etc.) There is none who likes to be praised more than Allah does.”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 148:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle said, “O followers of Muhammad! There is none, who has a greater sense of Ghira (self-respect) than Allah, so He has forbidden that His slave commits illegal sexual intercourse or His slave girl commits illegal sexual intercourse. O followers of Muhammad! If you but knew what I know, you would laugh less and weep more!”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 149:

Narrated Asma’:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “There is nothing (none) having a greater sense of Ghira (self-respect) than Allah.” And narrated Abu Huraira that he heard the Prophet (saying the same).


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 150:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet; said, “Allah has a sense of Ghira, and Allah’s sense of Ghira is provoked when a believer does something which Allah has prohibited.”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 151:

Narrated Asma’ bint Abu Bakr:

When Az-Zubair married me, he had no real property or any slave or anything else except a camel which drew water from the well, and his horse. I used to feed his horse with fodder and drew water and sew the bucket for drawing it, and prepare the dough, but I did not know how to bake bread. So our Ansari neighbors used to bake bread for me, and they were honorable ladies. I used to carry the date stones on my head from Zubair’s land given to him by Allah’s Apostle and this land was two third Farsakh (about two miles) from my house. One day, while I was coming with the date stones on my head, I met Allah’s Apostle along with some Ansari people. He called me and then, (directing his camel to kneel down) said, “Ikh! Ikh!” so as to make me ride behind him (on his camel). I felt shy to travel with the men and remembered Az-Zubair and his sense of Ghira, as he was one of those people who had the greatest sense of Ghira. Allah’s Apostle noticed that I felt shy, so he proceeded. I came to Az-Zubair and said, “I met Allah’s Apostle while I was carrying a load of date stones on my head, and he had some companions with him. He made his camel kneel down so that I might ride, but I felt shy in his presence and remembered your sense of Ghira (See the glossary). On that Az-Zubair said, “By Allah, your carrying the date stones (and you being seen by the Prophet in such a state) is more shameful to me than your riding with him.” (I continued serving in this way) till Abu Bakr sent me a servant to look after the horse, whereupon I felt as if he had set me free.


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 152:

Narrated Anas:

While the Prophet was in the house of one of his wives, one of the mothers of the believers sent a meal in a dish. The wife at whose house the Prophet was, struck the hand of the servant, causing the dish to fall and break. The Prophet gathered the broken pieces of the dish and then started collecting on them the food which had been in the dish and said, “Your mother (my wife) felt jealous.” Then he detained the servant till a (sound) dish was brought from the wife at whose house he was. He gave the sound dish to the wife whose dish had been broken and kept the broken one at the house where it had been broken.


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 153:

Narrated Jabir:

The Prophet, said, “I entered Paradise and saw a palace and asked whose palace is this? They (the Angels) said, “This palace belongs to ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab.’ I intended to enter it, and nothing stopped me except my knowledge about your sense of Ghira (self-respect (O Umar).” ‘Umar said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you! O Allah’s Prophet! How dare I think of my Ghira (self-respect) being offended by you?”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 154:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

While we were sitting with Allah’s Apostle, (he) Allah’s Apostle said, “While I was sleeping, I saw a woman performing ablution beside a palace. I asked, “Whose palace is this?’ It was said, ‘This palace belongs to ‘Umar.’ Then I remembered his sense of Ghira and returned.” On that ‘Umar started weeping in that gathering and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! How dare I think of my self-respect being offended by you?”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 155:

Narrated Aisha:

That Allah’s Apostle said to her, “I you are pleased with me or angry with me.” I said, “Whence do you know that?” He said, “When you are pleased with me, you say, ‘No, by the Lord of Muhammad,’ but when you are angry with me, then you say, ‘No, by the Lord of Abraham.’ ” Thereupon I said, “Yes (you are right), but by Allah, O Allah’s Apostle, I leave nothing but your name.”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 156:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I never felt so jealous of any wife of Allah’s Apostle as I did of Khadija because Allah’s Apostle used to remember and praise her too often and because it was revealed to Allah’s Apostle that he should give her (Khadija) the glad tidings of her having a palace of Qasab in Paradise .


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 157:

Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama:

I heard Allah’s Apostle who was on the pulpit, saying, “Banu Hisham bin Al-Mughira have requested me to allow them to marry their daughter to Ali bin Abu Talib, but I don’t give permission, and will not give permission unless ‘Ali bin Abi Talib divorces my daughter in order to marry their daughter, because Fatima is a part of my body, and I hate what she hates to see, and what hurts her, hurts me.”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 158:

Narrated Anas:

I will narrate to you a Habith I heard from Allah’s Apostle and none other than I will tell you of it. I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “From among the portents of the Hour are the following: Religious knowledge will be taken away; General ignorance (in religious matters) will increase; illegal Sexual intercourse will prevail: Drinking of alcoholic drinks will prevail. Men will decrease in number, and women will increase in number, so much so that fifty women will be looked after by one man.”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 159:

Narrated ‘Uqba bin ‘Amir:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Beware of entering upon the ladies.” A man from the Ansar said, “Allah’s Apostle! What about Al-Hamu the in-laws of the wife (the brothers of her husband or his nephews etc.)?” The Prophet replied: The in-laws of the wife are death itself.


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 160:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas :

The Prophet said, “No man should stay with a lady in seclusion except in the presence of a Dhu-Muhram.” A man stood up and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! My wife has gone out intending to perform the Hajj and I have been enrolled (in the army) for such-and-such campaign.” The Prophet said, “Return and perform the Hajj with your wife.”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 161:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

An Ansari woman came to the Prophet and he took her aside and said (to her). “By Allah, you (Ansar) are the most beloved people to me.”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 162:

Narrated Um Salama:

that while the Prophet was with her, there was an effeminate man in the house. The effeminate man said to Um Salama’s brother, ‘Abdullah bin Abi Umaiyya, “If Allah should make you conquer Ta’if tomorrow, I recommend that you take the daughter of Ghailan (in marriage) for (she is so fat) that she shows four folds of flesh when facing you and eight when she turns her back.” Thereupon the Prophet said (to us), “This (effeminate man) should not enter upon you (anymore).”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 163:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet was screening me with his Rida’ (garment covering the upper part of the body) while I was looking at the Ethiopians who were playing in the courtyard of the mosque. (I continued watching) till I was satisfied. So you may deduce from this event how a little girl (who has not reached the age of puberty) who is eager to enjoy amusement should be treated in this respect.


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 164:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Once Sada bint Zam’a went out at night for some need, and ‘Umar saw her, and recognizing her, he said (to her), “By Allah, O Sada! You cannot hide yourself from us.” So she returned to the Prophet and mentioned that to him while he was sitting in my dwelling taking his supper and holding a bone covered with meat in his hand. Then the Divine Inspiration was revealed to him and when that state was over, he (the Prophet was saying: “O women! You have been allowed by Allah to go out for your needs.”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 165:

Narrated Salim’s father:

The Prophet said, “If the wife of anyone of you asks permission to go to the mosque, he should not forbid her.”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 166:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

My foster uncle came and asked permission (to enter) but I refused to admit him till I asked Allah’s Apostle about that. He said, “He is your uncle, so allow him to come in.” I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have been suckled by a woman and not by a man.” Allah’s Apostle said, “He is your uncle, so let him enter upon you.” And that happened after the order of Al-Hijab (compulsory veiling) was revealed. All things which become unlawful because of blood relations are unlawful because of the corresponding foster suckling relations.


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 167:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud:

The Prophet said, “A woman should not look at or touch another woman to describe her to her

husband in such a way as if he was actually looking at her.”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 168:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet said, “A woman should not look at or touch another woman to describe her to her husband in such a way as if he was actually looking at her.”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 169:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

(The Prophet) Solomon son of (the Prophet) David said, “Tonight I will go round (i.e. have sexual relations with) one hundred women (my wives) everyone of whom will deliver a male child who will fight in Allah’s Cause.” On that an Angel said to him, “Say: ‘If Allah will.’ ” But Solomon did not say it and forgot to say it. Then he had sexual relations with them but none of them delivered any child except one who delivered a half person. The Prophet said, “If Solomon had said: ‘If Allah will,’ Allah would have fulfilled his (above) desire and that saying would have made him more hopeful.”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 170:

Narrated Jabir bin Abdullah:

The Prophet disliked that one should go to one’s family at night (on returning from a journey).


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 171:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle said, “When anyone of you is away from his house for a long time, he should not return to his family at night.”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 172:

Narrated Jabir:

I was with Allah’s Apostle in a Ghazwa, and when we returned, I wanted to hurry, while riding a slow camel. A rider came behind me. I looked back and saw that the rider was Allah’s Apostle . He said (to me), “What makes you in such a hurry?” I replied, “I am newly married.” He said, “Did you marry a virgin or a matron?” I replied, “(Not a virgin but) a matron.” He said, “Why didn’t you marry a young girl with whom you could play and who could play with you?” Then when we approached (Medina) and were going to enter (it), the Prophet said, “Wait till you enter (your homes) at night (in the first part of the night) so that the ladies with unkempt hair may comb their hair, and those whose husbands have been absent (for a long time) may shave their pubic hair.” (The sub-narrator, Hashim said: A reliable narrator told me that the Prophet added in this Hadith: “(Seek to beget) children! Children, O Jabir!”)


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 173:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet said, “If you enter (your town) at night (after coming from a journey), do not enter upon your family till the woman whose husband was absent (from the house) shaves her pubic hair and the woman with unkempt hair, combs her hair” Allah’s Apostle further said, “(O Jabir!) Seek to have offspring, seek to have offspring!”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 174:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

We were with the Prophet in Ghazwa, and when we returned and approached Medina, I wanted to hurry while riding a slow camel. A rider overtook me and pricked my camel with a spear which he had, whereupon my camel started running as fast as any other fast camel you may see. I looked back, and behold, the rider was Allah’s Apostle . I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I am newly married ” He asked, “Have you got married?” I replied, “Yes.” He said, “A virgin or a matron?” I replied, “(Not a virgin) but a matron” He said, “Why didn’t you marry a young girl so that you could play with her and she with you?” When we reached (near Medina) and were going to enter it, the Prophet said, “Wait till you enter your home early in the night so that the lady whose hair is unkempt may comb her hair and that the lady whose husband has been away may shave her pubic hair.”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 175:

Narrated Abu Hazim:

The people differed about the type of treatment which had been given to Allah’s Apostle on the day (of the battle) of Uhud. So they asked Sahl bin Sad As-Sa’id who was the only surviving Companion (of the Prophet) at Medina. He replied, “Nobody Is left at Medina who knows it better than I. Fatima was washing the blood off his face and ‘Ali was bringing water in his shield, and then a mat of date-palm leaves was burnt and (the ash) was inserted into the wound.”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 176:

Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Abis:

I heard Ibn ‘Abbas answering a man who asked him, “Did you attend the prayer of ‘Id al Adha or ‘Id-al-Fitr with Allah’s Apostle?” Ibn ‘Abbas replied, “Yes, and had it not been for my close relationship with him, I could not have offered it.” (That was because of his young age). Ibn ‘Abbas further said, Allah’s Apostle went out and offered the Id prayer and then delivered the sermon.” Ibn ‘Abbas did not mention anything about the Adhan (the call for prayer) or the Iqama. He added, “Then the Prophet went to the women and instructed them and gave them religious advice and ordered them to give alms and I saw them reaching out (their hands to) their ears and necks (to take off the earrings and necklaces, etc.) and throwing (it) towards Bilal. Then the Prophet returned with Bilal to his house . ”


Volume 7, Book 62, Number 177:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Abu Bakr admonished me and poked me with his hands in the flank, and nothing stopped me from moving at that time except the position of Allah’s Apostle whose head was on my thigh.


Sahih Bukhari : Book 61: Virtues of the Qur’an

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 61:

Virtues of the Qur’an

Volume 6, Book 61, Number 502:

Narrated ‘Aisha and Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet remained in Mecca for ten years, during which the Qur’an used to be revealed to him; and he stayed in Medina for ten years.


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 503:

Narrated Abu ‘Uthman:

I was informed that Gabriel came to the Prophet while Um Salama was with him. Gabriel started talking (to the Prophet). Then the Prophet asked Um Salama, “Who is this?” She replied, “He is Dihya (al-Kalbi).” When Gabriel had left, Um Salama said, “By Allah, I did not take him for anybody other than him (i.e. Dihya) till I heard the sermon of the Prophet wherein he informed about the news of Gabriel.” The subnarrator asked Abu ‘Uthman: From whom have you heard that? Abu ‘Uthman said: From Usama bin Zaid.


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 504:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Every Prophet was given miracles because of which people believed, but what I have been given, is Divine Inspiration which Allah has revealed to me. So I hope that my followers will outnumber the followers of the other Prophets on the Day of Resurrection.”


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 505:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah sent down His Divine Inspiration to His Apostle continuously and abundantly during the period preceding his death till He took him unto Him. That was the period of the greatest part of revelation; and Allah’s Apostle died after that.


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 506:

Narrated Jundub:

Once the Prophet fell ill and did not offer the night prayer (Tahajjud prayer) for a night or two. A woman (the wife of Abu Lahab) came to him and said, “O Muhammad ! I do not see but that your Satan has left you.” Then Allah revealed (Surat-Ad-Duha):

‘By the fore-noon, and by the night when it darkens (or is still); Your Lord has not forsaken you, nor hated you.’ (93)


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 507:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

(The Caliph ‘Uthman ordered Zaid bin Thabit, Said bin Al-As, ‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair and ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Harith bin Hisham to write the Quran in the form of a book (Mushafs) and said to them. “In case you disagree with Zaid bin Thabit (Al-Ansari) regarding any dialectic Arabic utterance of the Quran, then write it in the dialect of Quraish, for the Quran was revealed in this dialect.” So they did it.


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 508:

Narrated Safwan bin Ya’la bin Umaiya:

Ya’la used to say, “I wish I could see Allah’s Apostle at the time he is being inspired Divinely.” When the Prophet was at Al-Ja’rana and was shaded by a garment hanging over him and some of his companions were with him, a man perfumed with scent came and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! What is your opinion regarding a man who assumes Ihram and puts on a cloak after perfuming his body with scent?” The Prophet waited for a while, and then the Divine Inspiration descended upon him. ‘Umar pointed out to Ya’la, telling him to come. Ya’la came and pushed his head (underneath the screen which was covering the Prophet ) and behold! The Prophet’s face was red and he kept on breathing heavily for a while and then he was relieved. Thereupon he said, “Where is the questioner who asked me about ‘Umra a while ago?” The man was sought and then was brought before the Prophet who said (to him), “As regards the scent which you perfumed your body with, you must wash it off thrice, and as for your cloak, you must take it off; and then perform in your ‘Umra all those things which you perform in Hajj.”


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 509:

Narrated Zaid bin Thabit:

Abu Bakr As-Siddiq sent for me when the people! of Yamama had been killed (i.e., a number of the Prophet’s Companions who fought against Musailama). (I went to him) and found ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab sitting with him. Abu Bakr then said (to me), “Umar has come to me and said: “Casualties were heavy among the Qurra’ of the! Qur’an (i.e. those who knew the Quran by heart) on the day of the Battle of Yalmama, and I am afraid that more heavy casualties may take place among the Qurra’ on other battlefields, whereby a large part of the Qur’an may be lost. Therefore I suggest, you (Abu Bakr) order that the Qur’an be collected.” I said to ‘Umar, “How can you do something which Allah’s Apostle did not do?” ‘Umar said, “By Allah, that is a good project. “Umar kept on urging me to accept his proposal till Allah opened my chest for it and I began to realize the good in the idea which ‘Umar had realized.” Then Abu Bakr said (to me). ‘You are a wise young man and we do not have any suspicion about you, and you used to write the Divine Inspiration for Allah’s Apostle. So you should search for (the fragmentary scripts of) the Qur’an and collect it in one book).” By Allah If they had ordered me to shift one of the mountains, it would not have been heavier for me than this ordering me to collect the Qur’an. Then I said to Abu Bakr, “How will you do something which Allah’s Apostle did not do?” Abu Bakr replied, “By Allah, it is a good project.” Abu Bakr kept on urging me to accept his idea until Allah opened my chest for what He had opened the chests of Abu Bakr and ‘Umar. So I started looking for the Qur’an and collecting it from (what was written on) palmed stalks, thin white stones and also from the men who knew it by heart, till I found the last Verse of Surat At-Tauba (Repentance) with Abi Khuzaima Al-Ansari, and I did not find it with anybody other than him. The Verse is:

‘Verily there has come unto you an Apostle (Muhammad) from amongst yourselves. It grieves him that you should receive any injury or difficulty..(till the end of Surat-Baraa’ (At-Tauba) (9.128-129) Then the complete manuscripts (copy) of the Qur’an remained with Abu Bakr till he died, then with ‘Umar till the end of his life, and then with Hafsa, the daughter of ‘Umar.


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 510:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Hudhaifa bin Al-Yaman came to Uthman at the time when the people of Sham and the people of Iraq were Waging war to conquer Arminya and Adharbijan. Hudhaifa was afraid of their (the people of Sham and Iraq) differences in the recitation of the Qur’an, so he said to ‘Uthman, “O chief of the Believers! Save this nation before they differ about the Book (Quran) as Jews and the Christians did before.” So ‘Uthman sent a message to Hafsa saying, “Send us the manuscripts of the Qur’an so that we may compile the Qur’anic materials in perfect copies and return the manuscripts to you.” Hafsa sent it to ‘Uthman. ‘Uthman then ordered Zaid bin Thabit, ‘Abdullah bin AzZubair, Said bin Al-As and ‘AbdurRahman bin Harith bin Hisham to rewrite the manuscripts in perfect copies. ‘Uthman said to the three Quraishi men, “In case you disagree with Zaid bin Thabit on any point in the Qur’an, then write it in the dialect of Quraish, the Qur’an was revealed in their tongue.” They did so, and when they had written many copies, ‘Uthman returned the original manuscripts to Hafsa. ‘Uthman sent to every Muslim province one copy of what they had copied, and ordered that all the other Qur’anic materials, whether written in fragmentary manuscripts or whole copies, be burnt. Said bin Thabit added, “A Verse from Surat Ahzab was missed by me when we copied the Qur’an and I used to hear Allah’s Apostle reciting it. So we searched for it and found it with Khuzaima bin Thabit Al-Ansari. (That Verse was): ‘Among the Believers are men who have been true in their covenant with Allah.’ (33.23)


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 511:

Narrated Zaid bin Thabit:

Abu Bakr sent for me and said, “You used to write the Divine Revelations for Allah’s Apostle : So you should search for (the Qur’an and collect) it.” I started searching for the Qur’an till I found the last two Verses of Surat At-Tauba with Abi Khuzaima Al-Ansari and I could not find these Verses with anybody other than him. (They were):

‘Verily there has come unto you an Apostle (Muhammad) from amongst yourselves. It grieves him that you should receive any injury or difficulty …’ (9.128-129)


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 512:

Narrated Al-Bara:

There was revealed: ‘Not equal are those believers who sit (at home) and those who strive and fight in the Cause of Allah.’ (4.95)

The Prophet said, “Call Zaid for me and let him bring the board, the inkpot and the scapula bone (or the scapula bone and the ink pot).”‘ Then he said, “Write: ‘Not equal are those Believers who sit..”, and at that time ‘Amr bin Um Maktum, the blind man was sitting behind the Prophet . He said, “O Allah’s Apostle! What is your order For me (as regards the above Verse) as I am a blind man?” So, instead of the above Verse, the following Verse was revealed:

‘Not equal are those believers who sit (at home) except those who are disabled (by injury or are blind or lame etc.) and those who strive and fight in the cause of Allah.’ (4.95)


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 513:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Gabriel recited the Qur’an to me in one way. Then I requested him (to read it in another way), and continued asking him to recite it in other ways, and he recited it in several ways till he ultimately recited it in seven different ways.”


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 514:

Narrated ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab:

I heard Hisham bin Hakim reciting Surat Al-Furqan during the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle and I listened to his recitation and noticed that he recited in several different ways which Allah’s Apostle had not taught me. I was about to jump over him during his prayer, but I controlled my temper, and when he had completed his prayer, I put his upper garment around his neck and seized him by it and said, “Who taught you this Sura which I heard you reciting?” He replied, “Allah’s Apostle taught it to me.” I said, “You have told a lie, for Allah’s Apostle has taught it to me in a different way from yours.” So I dragged him to Allah’s Apostle and said (to Allah’s Apostle),

“I heard this person reciting Surat Al-Furqan in a way which you haven’t taught me!” On that Allah’s Apostle said, “Release him, (O ‘Umar!) Recite, O Hisham!” Then he recited in the same way as I heard him reciting. Then Allah’s Apostle said, “It was revealed in this way,” and added, “Recite, O ‘Umar!” I recited it as he had taught me. Allah’s Apostle then said, “It was revealed in this way. This Qur’an has been revealed to be recited in seven different ways, so recite of it whichever (way) is easier for you (or read as much of it as may be easy for you).”


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 515:

Narrated Yusuf bin Mahk:

While I was with Aisha, the mother of the Believers, a person from Iraq came and asked, “What type of shroud is the best?” ‘Aisha said, “May Allah be merciful to you! What does it matter?” He said, “O mother of the Believers! Show me (the copy of) your Qur’an,” She said, “Why?” He said, “In order to compile and arrange the Qur’an according to it, for people recite it with its Suras not in proper order.” ‘Aisha said, “What does it matter which part of it you read first? (Be informed) that the first thing that was revealed thereof was a Sura from Al-Mufassal, and in it was mentioned Paradise and the Fire. When the people embraced Islam, the Verses regarding legal and illegal things were revealed. If the first thing to be revealed was: ‘Do not drink alcoholic drinks.’ people would have said, ‘We will never leave alcoholic drinks,’ and if there had been revealed, ‘Do not commit illegal sexual intercourse, ‘they would have said, ‘We will never give up illegal sexual intercourse.’ While I was a young girl of playing age, the following Verse was revealed in Mecca to Muhammad: ‘Nay! But the Hour is their appointed time (for their full recompense), and the Hour will be more grievous and more bitter.’ (54.46) Sura Al-Baqara (The Cow) and Surat An-Nisa (The Women) were revealed while I was with him.” Then ‘Aisha took out the copy of the Qur’an for the man and dictated to him the Verses of the Suras (in their proper order) .


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 516:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud:

Surat Bani-lsrael, Al-Kahf (The Cave), Maryam, Taha, Al-Anbiya’ (The prophets) are amongst my first earnings and my old property, and (in fact) they are my old property.


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 517:

Narrated Al-Bara’:

I learnt, ‘Glorify the Name of your Lord the Most High’ (Surat al-A’la) No 87, before the Prophet came (to Medina) .


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 518:

Narrated Shaqiq:

Abdullah said, “I learnt An-Naza’ir which the Prophet used to recite in pairs in each Rak’a.” Then Abdullah got up and Alqama accompanied him to his house, and when Alqama came out, we asked him (about those Suras). He said, “They are twenty Suras that start from the beginning of Al-Mufassal, according to the arrangement done be Ibn Mas’ud, and end with the Suras starting with Ha Mim, e.g. Ha Mim (the Smoke). and “About what they question one another?” (78.1)


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 519:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet was the most generous person, and he used to become more so (generous) particularly in the month of Ramadan because Gabriel used to meet him every night of the month of Ramadan till it elapsed. Allah’s Apostle used to recite the Qur’an for him. When Gabriel met him, he used to become more generous than the fast wind in doing good.


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 520:

Narrated Abu-Huraira: Gabriel used to repeat the recitation of the Qur’an with the Prophet once a year, but he repeated it twice with him in the year he died. The Prophet used to stay in I’tikaf for ten days every year (in the month of Ramadan), but


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 521:

Narrated Masriq:

‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr mentioned ‘Abdullah bin Masud and said, “I shall ever love that man, for I heard the Prophet saying, ‘Take (learn) the Qur’an from four: ‘Abdullah bin Masud, Salim, Mu’adh and Ubai bin Ka’b.’ “


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 522:

Narrated Shaqiq bin Salama:

Once ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud delivered a sermon before us and said, “By Allah, I learnt over seventy Suras direct from Allah’s Apostle . By Allah, the companions of the Prophet came to know that I am one of those who know Allah’s Book best of all of them, yet I am not the best of them.” Shaqiq added: I sat in his religious gathering and I did not hear anybody opposing him (in his speech).


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 523:

Narrated ‘Alqama:

While we were in the city of Hims (in Syria), Ibn Mas’ud recited Surat Yusuf. A man said to him), “It was not revealed in this way.” Then Ibn Mas’ud said, “I recited it in this way before Allah’s Apostle and he confirmed my recitation by saying, ‘Well done!’ ” Ibn Mas’ud detected the smell of wine from the man’s mouth, so he said to him, “Aren’t you ashamed of telling a lie about Allah’s Book and (along with this) you drink alcoholic liquors too?” Then he lashed him according to the law.


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 524:

Narrated ‘Abdullah (bin Mas’ud) : By Allah other than Whom none has the right to be worshipped! There is no Sura revealed in Allah’s Book but I know at what place it was revealed; and there is no Verse revealed in Allah’s Book but I know about whom


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 525:

Narrated Qatada:

I asked Anas bin Malik: “Who collected the Qur’an at the time of the Prophet ?” He replied, “Four, all of whom were from the Ansar: Ubai bin Ka’b, Mu’adh bin Jabal, Zaid bin Thabit and Abu Zaid.”


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 526:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

When the Prophet died, none had collected the Qur’an but four persons;: Abu Ad-Darda’. Mu’adh bin Jabal, Zaid bin Thabit and Abu Zaid. We were the inheritor (of Abu Zaid) as he had no offspring .


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 527:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas: ‘Umar said, Ubai was the best of us in the recitation (of the Qur’an) yet we leave some of what he recites.’ Ubai says, ‘PI have taken it from the mouth of Allah’s Apostle and will not leave for anything whatever.” But Allah said


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 528:

Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Mu’alla:

While I was praying, the Prophet called me but I did not respond to his call. Later I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I was praying.” He said, “Didn’t Allah say: ‘O you who believe! Give your response to Allah (by obeying Him) and to His Apostle when he calls you’?” (8.24)

He then said, “Shall I not teach you the most superior Surah in the Qur’an?” He said, ‘(It is),

‘Praise be to Allah, the Lord of the worlds. ‘ (i.e., Surat Al-Fatiha) which consists of seven repeatedly recited Verses and the Magnificent Qur’an which was given to me.”


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 529:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

While we were on one of our journeys, we dismounted at a place where a slave girl came and said, “The chief of this tribe has been stung by a scorpion and our men are not present; is there anybody among you who can treat him (by reciting something)?” Then one of our men went along with her though we did not think that he knew any such treatment. But he treated the chief by reciting something, and the sick man recovered whereupon he gave him thirty sheep and gave us milk to drink (as a reward). When he returned, we asked our friend, “Did you know how to treat with the recitation of something?” He said, “No, but I treated him only with the recitation of the Mother of the Book (i.e., Al-Fatiha).” We said, “Do not say anything (about it) till we reach or ask the Prophet so when we reached Medina, we mentioned that to the Prophet (in order to know whether the sheep which we had taken were lawful to take or not). The Prophet said, “How did he come to know that it (Al-Fatiha) could be used for treatment? Distribute your reward and assign for me one share thereof as well.”


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 530:

Narrated Abu Mas’ud:

The Prophet said, “If somebody recited the last two Verses of Surat Al-Baqara at night, that will be sufficient for him.”

Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah ‘s Apostle ordered me to guard the Zakat revenue of Ramadan. Then somebody came to me and started stealing of the foodstuff. I caught him and said, “I will take you to Allah’s Apostle!” Then Abu Huraira described the whole narration and said:) That person said (to me), “(Please don’t take me to Allah’s Apostle and I will tell you a few words by which Allah will benefit you.) When you go to your bed, recite Ayat-al-Kursi, (2.255) for then there will be a guard from Allah who will protect you all night long, and Satan will not be able to come near you till dawn.” (When the Prophet heard the story) he said (to me), “He (who came to you at night) told you the truth although he is a liar; and it was Satan.”


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 531:

Narrated Al-Bara’:

A man was reciting Surat Al-Kahf and his horse was tied with two ropes beside him. A cloud came down and spread over that man, and it kept on coming closer and closer to him till his horse started jumping (as if afraid of something). When it was morning, the man came to the Prophet, and told him of that experience. The Prophet said, “That was As-Sakina (tranquility) which descended because of (the recitation of) the Qur’an.”


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 532:

Narrated Aslam:

Allah’s Apostle was traveling on one of his journeys, and ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab was traveling along with him at night. ‘Umar asked him about something, but Allah’s Apostle I did not answer him. He asked again, but he did not answer. He asked for the third time!, but he did not answer. On that, ‘Umar said to himself, “May your mother lose you! You have asked Allah’s Apostle three times, but he did not answer at all!” Umar said, “So I made my camel go fast till I was ahead of the people, and I was afraid that something might be! revealed about me. After a little while I heard a call maker calling me, I said, ‘I was afraid that some Qur’anic Verse might be revealed about me.’ So I went to Allah’s Apostle and greeted him. He said, ‘Tonight there has been revealed to me a Surah which is dearer to me than that on which the sun shines (i.e. the world).’ Then he recited: ‘Verily! We have given you (O Muhammad I, a manifest victory.’ ” (Surat al-Fath) No. (48.1).


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 533:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

A man heard another man reciting (Surat-Al-Ikhlas) ‘Say He is Allah, (the) One.’ (112. 1) repeatedly. The next morning he came to Allah’s Apostle and informed him about it as if he thought that it was not enough to recite. On that Allah’s Apostle said, “By Him in Whose Hand my life is, this Surah is equal to one-third of the Qur’an!”

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri: My brother, Qatada bin An-Nau’man said, “A man performed the night prayer late at night in the lifetime of the Prophet and he read: ‘Say: He is Allah, (the) One,’ (112.1) and read nothing besides that. The next morning a man went to the Prophet ,~ and told him about that . (The Prophet replied the same as (in Hadith 532) above.)


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 534:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

The Prophet said to his companions, “Is it difficult for any of you to recite one third of the Qur’an in one night?” This suggestion was difficult for them so they said, “Who among us has the power to do so, O Allah’s Apostle?” Allah Apostle replied: ” Allah (the) One, the Self-Sufficient Master Whom all creatures need.’ (Surat Al-Ikhlas 112.1–to the End) is equal to one third of the Qur’an.”


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 535:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Whenever Allah’s Apostle became sick, he would recite Mu’awwidhat (Surat Al-Falaq and Surat An-Nas) and then blow his breath over his body. When he became seriously ill, I used to recite (these two Suras) and rub his hands over his body hoping for its blessings.


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 536:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Whenever thy Prophet go went to bed every night, he used to cup his hands together and blow over it after reciting Surat Al-Ikhlas, Surat Al-Falaq and Surat An-Nas, and then rub his hands over whatever parts of his body he was able to rub, starting with his head, face and front of his body. He used to do that three times.


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 536t:

Narrated Usaid bin Hudair:

That while he was reciting Surat Al-Baqara (The Cow) at night, and his horse was tied beside him, the horse was suddenly startled and troubled. When he stopped reciting, the horse became quiet, and when he started again, the horse was startled again. Then he stopped reciting and the horse became quiet too. He started reciting again and the horse was startled and troubled once again. Then he stopped reciting and his son, Yahya was beside the horse. He was afraid that the horse might trample on him. When he took the boy away and looked towards the sky, he could not see it. The next morning he informed the Prophet who said, “Recite, O Ibn Hudair! Recite, O Ibn Hudair!” Ibn Hudair replied, “O Allah’s Apostle! My son, Yahya was near the horse and I was afraid that it might trample on him, so I looked towards the sky, and went to him. When I looked at the sky, I saw something like a cloud containing what looked like lamps, so I went out in order not to see it.” The Prophet said, “Do you know what that was?” Ibn Hudair replied, “No.” The Prophet said, “Those were Angels who came near to you for your voice and if you had kept on reciting till dawn, it would have remained there till morning when people would have seen it as it would not have disappear


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 537:

Narrated ‘Abdul ‘Aziz bin Rufai’:

Shaddad bin Ma’qil and I entered upon Ibn ‘Abbas. Shaddad bin Ma’qil asked him, “Did the Prophet leave anything (besides the Qur’an)?” He replied. “He did not leave anything except what is Between the two bindings (of the Qur’an).” Then we visited Muhammad bin Al-Hanafiyya and asked him (the same question). He replied, “The Prophet did not leave except what is between the bindings (of the Qur’an).”


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 538:

Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash’ari:

The Prophet said, “The example of him (a believer) who recites the Qur’an is like that of a citron which tastes good and smells good. And he (a believer) who does not recite the Qur’an is like a date which is good in taste but has no smell. And the example of a dissolute wicked person who recites the Qur’an is like the Raihana (sweet basil) which smells good but tastes bitter. And the example of a dissolute wicked person who does not recite the Qur’an is like the colocynth which tastes bitter and has no smell.


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 539:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet said, “Your life in comparison to the lifetime of the past nations is like the period between the time of ‘Asr prayer and sunset. Your example and the example of the Jews and Christians is that of person who employed laborers and said to them, “Who will work for me till the middle of the day for one Qirat (a special weight)?’ The Jews did. He then said, “Who will work for me from the middle of the day till the ‘Asr prayer for one Qirat each?” The Christians worked accordingly. Then you (Muslims) are working from the bar prayer till the Maghrib prayer for two Qirats each. They (the Jews and the Christians) said, ‘We did more labor but took less wages.’ He (Allah) said, ‘Have I wronged you in your rights?’ They replied, ‘No.’ Then He said, ‘This is My Blessing which I give to whom I wish.”


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 540:

Narrated Talha:

I asked ‘Abdullah bin Abi ‘Aufa, “Did the Prophet make a will (to appoint his successor or bequeath wealth)?” He replied, “No.” I said, “How is it prescribed then for the people to make wills, and they are ordered to do so while the Prophet did not make any will?” He said, “He made a will wherein he recommended Allah’s Book.”


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 541:

Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah’s Apostle said, “Allah does not listen to a prophet as He listens to a prophet who recites the Qur’an in a pleasant tone.” The companion of the sub-narrator (Abu Salama) said, “It means, reciting it aloud.”


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 542:

Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet I said, “Allah does not listen to a prophet as He listens to a prophet who recites the Qur’an in a loud and pleasant tone.” Sufyan said, “This saying means: a prophet who regards the Qur’an as something that makes hi


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 543:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Not to wish to be the like except of two men. A man whom Allah has given the knowledge of the Book and he recites it during the hours of the night, and a man whom Allah has given wealth, and he spends it in charity during the night and the hours of the day.”


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 544:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle I said, “Not to wish to be the like of except two men: A man whom Allah has taught the Qur’an and he recites it during the hours of the night and during the hours of the day, and his neighbor listens to him and says, ‘I wish I had been given what has been given to so-and-so, so that I might do what he does; and a man whom Allah has given wealth and he spends it on what is just and right, whereupon an other man May say, ‘I wish I had been given what so-and-so has been given, for then I would do what he does.”


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 545:

Narrated ‘Uthman:

The Prophet said, “The best among you (Muslims) are those who learn the Qur’an and teach it.”


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 546:

Narrated Uthman bin Affan:

The Prophet said, “The most superior among you (Muslims) are those who learn the Qur’an and teach it.”


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 547:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad:

A lady came to the Prophet and declared that she had decided to offer herself to Allah and His Apostle. The Prophet said, “I am not in need of women.” A man said (to the Prophet) “Please marry her to me.” The Prophet said (to him), “Give her a garment.” The man said, “I cannot afford it.” The Prophet said, “Give her anything, even if it were an iron ring.” The man apologized again. The Prophet then asked him, “What do you know by heart of the Qur’an?” He replied, “I know such-and-such portion of the Qur’an (by heart).” The Prophet said, “Then I marry her to you for that much of the Qur’an which you know by heart.”


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 548:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad:

A lady came to Allah’s Apostle and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have come to you to offer myself to you.” He raised his eyes and looked at her and then lowered his head. When the lady saw that he did not make any decision, she sat down. On that, a man from his companions got up and said. “O Allah’s Apostle! If you are not in need of this woman, then marry her to me.” Allah’s Apostle said, “Do you have anything to offer her?” He replied. “No, by Allah, O Allah’s Apostle!” The Prophet said to him, “Go to your family and see if you can find something.’ The man went and returned, saying, “No, by Allah, O Allah’s Apostle! I have not found anything.” The Prophet said, “Try to find something, even if it is an iron ring.” He went again and returned, saying, “No, by Allah, O Allah’s Apostle, not even an iron ring, but I have this waist sheet of mine.” The man had no upper garment, so he intended to give her, half his waist sheet. So Allah’s Apostle said, ”What would she do with your waist sheet? If you wear it, she will have nothing of it over her body, and if she wears it, you will have nothing over your body.” So that man sat for a long period and then got up, and Allah’s Apostle saw him going away, so he ordered somebody to call him. When he came, the Prophet asked him, ” How much of the Qur’an do you know?” He replied, “I know such Surat and such Surat and such Surat,” and went on counting it, The Prophet asked him, “Can you recite it by heart?” he replied, “Yes.” The Prophet said, “Go, I have married this lady to you for the amount of the Qur’an you know by heart.”


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 549:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The example of the person who knows the Qur’an by heart is like the owner of tied camels. If he keeps them tied, he will control them, but if he releases them, they will run away.”


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 550:

Narrated Abdullah:

The Prophet said, “It is a bad thing that some of you say, ‘I have forgotten such-and-such verse of the Qur’an,’ for indeed, he has been caused (by Allah) to forget it. So you must keep on reciting the Qur’an because it escapes from the hearts of men faster than camel do.”


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 551:

Narrated Abdullah:

I heard the Prophet saying… (as above, no. 550).


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 552:

Narrated Abu Musa:

The Prophet said, “Keep on reciting the Qur’an, for, by Him in Whose Hand my life is, Quran runs away (is forgotten) faster than camels that are released from their tying ropes.”


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 553:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mughaffal:

I saw Allah’s Apostle reciting Surat-al-Fath on his she-camel on the day of the Conquest of Mecca.


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 554:

Narrated Said bid Jubair:

Those Suras which you people call the Mufassal, are the Muhkam. And Ibn ‘Abbas said, “Allah’s Apostle died when I was a boy of ten years, and I had learnt the Muhkam (of the Qur’an).


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 555:

Narrated Said bin Jubair:

Ibn ‘Abbas said, “I have learnt all the Muhkam Suras during the life time of Allah’s Apostle.” I said to him, ‘What is meant by the Muhkam?” He replied, “The Mufassal.”


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 556:

Narrated Aisha:

The Prophet heard a man reciting the Qur’an in the mosque and said, “May Allah bestow His Mercy on him, as he has reminded me of such-and-such Verses of such a Surah.”


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 557:

Narrated Hisham:

(The same Hadith, adding): which I missed (modifying the Verses).


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 558:

Narrated Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle heard a man reciting the Qur’an at night, and said, “May Allah bestow His Mercy on him, as he has reminded me of such-and-such Verses of such-and-such Suras, which I was caused to forget.”


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 559:

Narrated Abdullah:

The Prophet said, “Why does anyone of the people say, ‘I have forgotten such-and-such Verses (of the Qur’an)?’ He, in fact, is caused (by Allah) to forget.”


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 560:

Narrated Abu Mas’ud Al-Ansari:

The Prophet said, “If one recites the last two Verses of Surat-al-Baqara at night, it is sufficient for him (for that night).”


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 561:

Narrated Umar bin Khattab:

I heard Hisham bin Hakim bin Hizam reciting Surat-al-Furqan during the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle, and I listened to his recitation and noticed that he recited it in several ways which Allah’s Apostle had not taught me. So I was on the point of attacking him in the prayer, but I waited till he finished his prayer, and then I seized him by the collar and said, “Who taught you this Surah which I have heard you reciting?” He replied, “Allah’s Apostle taught it to me.” I said, “You are telling a lie; By Allah! Allah’s Apostle taught me (in a different way) this very Surah which I have heard you reciting.” So I took him, leading him to Allah’s Apostle and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I heard this person reciting Surat-al-Furqan in a way that you did not teach me, and you have taught me Surat-al-Furqan.” The Prophet said, “O Hisham, recite!” So he recited in the same way as I heard him recite it before. On that Allah’s Apostle said, “It was revealed to be recited in this way.” Then Allah’s Apostle said, “Recite, O ‘Umar!” So I recited it as he had taught me. Allah’s Apostle then said, “It was revealed to be recited in this way.” Allah” Apostle added, “The Quran has been revealed to be recited in several different ways, so recite of it that which is easier for you.”


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 562:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet heard a reciter reciting, the Qur’an in the mosque at night. The Prophet said, “May Allah bestow His Mercy on him, as he has remind ed me of such-and-such Verses of such and-such Suras, which I missed!”


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 563:

Narrated Abu Wail:

We went to ‘Abdullah in the morning and a man said, “Yesterday I recited all the Mufassal Suras.” On that ‘Abdullah said, “That is very quick, and we have the (Prophet’s) recitation, and I remember very well the recitation of those Suras which the Prophet used to recite, and they were eighteen Suras from the Mufassal, and two Suras from the Suras that start with Ha Mim.


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 564:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Regarding His (Allah’s) Statement:– ‘Move not your tongue concerning (the Qur’an) to make haste therewith.’ (75.16) And whenever Gabriel descended to Allah’s Apostle with the Divine Inspiration, Allah’s Apostle used to move his tongue and lips, and that used to be hard for him, and one could easily recognize that he was being inspired Divinely. So Allah revealed the Verse which occurs in the Surah starting with “I do swear by the Day of Resurrection.’ (75.1) i.e. ‘Move not your tongue concerning (the Qur’an) to make haste then with. It is for Us to collect it (in your mind) (O Muhammad) an give you the ability to recite it ‘by heart.’ (75.16-17) which means: It is for us to collect it (in your mind) and give you the ability to recite it by heart. And when We have recited it to you (O Muhammad) through Gabriel then follow you its recital. (75.18) means: ‘When We reveal it (the Qur’an) to you, Listen to it.’ for then: It is for Us to explain it and make it clear to you’ (75.19) i.e. It is up to Us to explain it through your tongue. So, when Gabriel came to him, Allah’s Apostle would listen to him attentively, and as soon as Gabriel left, he would recite the Revelations, as Allah had promised him.


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 565:

Narrated Qatada:

I asked Anas bin Malik about the recitation of the Prophet. He said, “He used to pray long (certain sounds) very much.


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 566:

Narrated Qatada:

Anas was asked, “How was the recitation (of the Quran) of the Prophet?’ He replied, “It was characterized by the prolongation of certain sounds.” He then recited: In the Name of Allah, the Most Beneficent, the Most Merciful prolonging the pronunciation of ‘In the Name of Allah, ‘the most Beneficent,’ and ‘the Most Merciful.


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 567:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mughaffal:

I saw the Prophet reciting (Qur’an) while he was riding on his she camel or camel which was moving, carrying him. He was reciting Surat Fath or part of Surat Fath very softly and in an Attractive vibrating tone.


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 568:

Narrated Abu Musa:

That the Prophet said to him’ “O Abu Musa! You have been given one of the musical wind-instruments of the family of David .’


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 569:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

That the Prophet said to him, “Recite the Qur’an to me.” ‘Abdullah said, “Shall I recite (the Qur’an) to you while it has been revealed to you?” He said, “I like to hear it from others.”


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 570:

Narrated Abdullah bin Mas’ud:

The Prophet said to me, “Recite (the Quran) to me.” I said, “O Allah’s Apostle Shall I recite (the Qur’an) to you while it has been revealed to you?” He said, “Yes.” So I recited Surat-An-Nisa’ (The Women), but when I recited the Verse:

‘How (will it be) then when We bring from each nation a witness and We bring you (O Muhammad) as a witness against these people.’ (4.41) He said, “Enough for the present,” I looked at him and behold! His eyes were overflowing with tears


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 571:

Narrated Sufyan:

Ibn Shubruma said, “I wanted to see how much of the Qur’an can be enough (to recite in prayer) and I could not find a Surah containing less than three Verses, therefore I said to myself), “One ought not to recite less than three (Quranic) Verses (in prayer).”

Narrated Abu Mas’ud: The Prophet said, “If somebody recites the last two Verses of Surat al-Baqara at night, it will be sufficient for him.


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 572:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Amr bin Al-As:

My father got me married to a lady of a noble family, and often used to ask my wife about me, and she used to reply, “What a wonderful man he is! He never comes to my bed, nor has he approached me since he married me.” When this state continued for a long period, my father told the story to the Prophet who said to my father, “Let me meet him.” Then I met him and he asked me, “How do you fast?” I replied, “I fast daily,” He asked, “How long does it take you to finish the recitation of the whole Quran?” I replied, “I finish it every night.” On that he said, “Fast for three days every month and recite the Qur’an (and finish it) in one month.” I said, “But I have power to do more than that.” He said, “Then fast for three days per week.” I said, “i have the power to do more than that.” He said, “Therefore, fast the most superior type of fasting, (that is, the fasting of (prophet) David who used to fast every alternate day; and finish the recitation of the whole Qur’an In seven days.” I wish I had accepted the permission of Allah’s Apostle as I have become a weak old man. It is said that ‘Abdullah used to recite one-seventh of the Qur’an during the day-time to some of his family members, for he used to check his memorization of what he would recite at night during the daytime so that it would be easier for him to read at night. And whenever he wanted to gain some strength, he used to give up fasting for some days and count those days to fast for a similar period, for he disliked to leave those things which he used to do during the lifetime of the Prophet.


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 573:

Narrated Abdullah bin Amr:

The Prophet asked me, “How long does it take you to finish the recitation of the whole Qur’an?”


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 574:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr:

Allah’s Apostle said to me, “Recite the whole Qur’an in one month’s time.” I said, “But I have power (to do more than that).” Allah’s Apostle said, “Then finish the recitation of the Qur’an in seven days, and do not finish it in less than this period.”


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 575:

Narrated ‘Abdullah (bin Mas’ud):

Allah’s Apostle said (to me), “Recite the Qur’an to me.” I said, “Shall I recite (it) to you while it has been revealed to you?” He said, “I like to hear it from another person.” So I recited Surat An-Nisa (The Women) till I reached the Verse: ‘How (will it be) then when We bring from each nation a witness, and We bring you (O Muhammad) as a witness against these people.’ (4.41) Then he said to me, “Stop!” Thereupon I saw his eyes overflowing with tears.


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 576:

Narrated Abdullah bin Masud:

The Prophet said to me, “Recite Quran to me.” I said to him. “Shall I recite (it) to you while it has been revealed to you?” He said, “I like to hear it from another person.”


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 577:

Narrated ‘Ali:

I heard the Prophet saying, “In the last days (of the world) there will appear young people with foolish thoughts and ideas. They will give good talks, but they will go out of Islam as an arrow goes out of its game, their faith will not exceed their throats. So, wherever you find them, kill them, for there will be a reward for their killers on the Day of Resurrection.”


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 578:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “There will appear some people among you whose prayer will make you look down upon yours, and whose fasting will make you look down upon yours, but they will recite the Qur’an which will not exceed their throats (they will not act on it) and they will go out of Islam as an arrow goes out through the game whereupon the archer would examine the arrowhead but see nothing, and look at the unfeathered arrow but see nothing, and look at the arrow feathers but see nothing, and finally he suspects to find something in the lower part of the arrow.”


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 579:

Narrated Abu Musa:

The Prophet said, “The example of a believer who recites the Qur’an and acts on it, like a citron which tastes nice and smells nice. And the example of a believer who does not recite the Qur’an but acts on it, is like a date which tastes good but has no smell. And the example of a hypocrite who recites the Qur’an is like a Raihana (sweet basil) which smells good but tastes bitter And the example of a hypocrite who does not recite the Quran is like a colocynth which tastes bitter and has a bad smell.”


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 580:

Narrated Abdullah:

The Prophet said, “Recite (and study) the Qur’an as long as you agree about its interpretation, but if you have any difference of opinion (as regards to its interpretation and meaning) then you should stop reciting it (for the time being).”


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 581:

Narrated Jundub:

The Prophet said, “Recite (and study) the Quran as long as you agree about its interpretation, but when you have any difference of opinion (as regards its interpretation and meaning) then you should stop reciting it (for the time being)’


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 582:

Narrated Abdullah:

That he heard a man reciting a Quranic Verse which he had heard the Prophet reciting in a different way. So he took that man to the Prophet (and told him the story). The Prophet said, “Both of you are reciting in a correct way, so carry on reciting.” The Prophet further added, “The nations which were before you were destroyed (by Allah) because they differed.”


Sahih Bukhari : Book 60: Prophetic Commentary on the Qur’an (Tafseer of the Prophet(Sallallaahu ‘alaihi wa sallam))

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 60:

Prophetic Commentary on the Qur’an(Tafseer of the Prophet (Sallallaahu ‘alaihi wa sallam))

Volume 6, Book 60, Number 1:

Narrated Abu Said bin Al-Mu’alla:

While I was praying in the Mosque, Allah’s Apostle called me but I did not respond to him. Later I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I was praying.” He said, “Didn’t Allah say’–“Give your response to Allah (by obeying Him) and to His Apostle when he calls you.” (8.24)

He then said to me, “I will teach you a Sura which is the greatest Sura in the Qur’an, before you leave the Mosque.” Then he got hold of my hand, and when he intended to leave (the Mosque), I said to him, “Didn’t you say to me, ‘I will teach you a Sura which is the greatest Sura in the Quran?’ He said, “Al-Hamdu-Lillah Rabbi-l-Alamin (i.e. Praise be to Allah, the Lord of the worlds) which is Al-Sab’a Al-Mathani (i.e. seven repeatedly recited Verses) and the Grand Qur’an which has been given to me.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 2:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “When the Imam says: ‘Ghair-il-Maghdubi ‘Alaihim Walad-Dallin (i.e. not the path of those who earn Your Anger, nor the path of those who went astray (1.7)), then you must say, ‘Ameen’, for if one’s utterance of ‘Ameen’ coincides with that of the angels, then his past sins will be forgiven.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 3:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, “On the Day of Resurrection the Believers will assemble and say, ‘Let us ask somebody to intercede for us with our Lord.’ So they will go to Adam and say, ‘You are the father of all the people, and Allah created you with His Own Hands, and ordered the angels to prostrate to you, and taught you the names of all things; so please intercede for us with your Lord, so that He may relieve us from this place of ours.’ Adam will say, ‘I am not fit for this (i.e. intercession for you).’ Then Adam will remember his sin and feel ashamed thereof. He will say, ‘Go to Noah, for he was the first Apostle, Allah sent to the inhabitants of the earth.’ They will go to him and Noah will say,

‘I am not fit for this undertaking.’ He will remember his appeal to his Lord to do what he had no knowledge of, then he will feel ashamed thereof and will say, ‘Go to the Khalil–r-Rahman (i.e. Abraham).’ They will go to him and he will say, ‘I am not fit for this undertaking. Go to Moses, the slave to whom Allah spoke (directly) and gave him the Torah .’ So they will go to him and he will say, ‘I am not fit for this undertaking.’ and he will mention (his) killing a person who was not a killer, and so he will feel ashamed thereof before his Lord, and he will say, ‘Go to Jesus, Allah’s Slave, His Apostle and Allah’s Word and a Spirit coming from Him. Jesus will say, ‘I am not fit for this undertaking, go to Muhammad the Slave of Allah whose past and future sins were forgiven by Allah.’ So they will come to me and I will proceed till I will ask my Lord’s Permission and I will be given permission. When I see my Lord, I will fall down in Prostration and He will let me remain in that state as long as He wishes and then I will be addressed.’ (Muhammad!) Raise your head. Ask, and your request will be granted; say, and your saying will be listened to; intercede, and your intercession will be accepted.’ I will raise my head and praise Allah with a saying (i.e. invocation) He will teach me, and then I will intercede. He will fix a limit for me (to intercede for) whom I will admit into Paradise. Then I will come back again to Allah, and when I see my Lord, the same thing will happen to me. And then I will intercede and Allah will fix a limit for me to intercede whom I will let into Paradise, then I will come back for the third time; and then I will come back for the fourth time, and will say, ‘None remains in Hell but those whom the Quran has imprisoned (in Hell) and who have been destined to an eternal stay in Hell.’ ” (The compiler) Abu ‘Abdullah said: ‘But those whom the Qur’an has imprisoned in Hell,’ refers to the Statement of Allah:

“They will dwell therein forever.” (16.29)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 4:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

I asked the Prophet, “What is the greatest sin in the Sight of Allah?” He said, “That you set up a rival unto Allah though He Alone created you.” I said, “That is indeed a great sin.” Then asked, “What is next?” He said, “To kill your son lest he should share your food with you.” I asked, “What is next?” He said, “To commit illegal sexual intercourse with the wife of your neighbor.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 5:

Narrated Said bin Zaid:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The Kam’a (i.e. a kind of edible fungus) is like the Manna (in that it is obtained without effort) and its water is a (medicine) cure for eye trouble.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 6:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “It was said to the children of Israel, ‘Enter the gate (of the town), prostrate (in humility) and say: Hittatun (i.e. repentance) i.e. O Allah!

Forgive our sins.’ But they entered by dragging themselves on their buttocks, so they did something different (from what they had been ordered to do) and said, ‘Hittatun,’ but added, “A grain in a hair.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 7:

Narrated Anas:

‘Abdullah bin Salam heard the news of the arrival of Allah’s Apostle (at Medina) while he was on a farm collecting its fruits. So he came to the Prophet and said, “I will ask you about three things which nobody knows unless he be a prophet. Firstly, what is the first portent of the Hour? What is the first meal of the people of Paradise? And what makes a baby look like its father or mother?’. The Prophet said, “Just now Gabriel has informed me about that.” ‘Abdullah said, “Gabriel?” The Prophet said, “Yes.” ‘Abdullah said, “He, among the angels is the enemy of the Jews.” On that the Prophet recited this Holy Verse:–

“Whoever is an enemy to Gabriel (let him die in his fury!) for he has brought it (i.e. Qur’an) down to your heart by Allah’s permission.” (2.97) Then he added, “As for the first portent of the Hour, it will be a fire that will collect the people from the East to West. And as for the first meal of the people of Paradise, it will be the caudite (i.e. extra) lobe of the fish liver. And if a man’s discharge proceeded that of the woman, then the child resembles the father, and if the woman’s discharge proceeded that of the man, then the child resembles the mother.” On hearing that, ‘Abdullah said, “I testify that None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and that you are the Apostle of Allah, O, Allah’s Apostle; the Jews are liars, and if they should come to know that I have embraced Islam, they would accuse me of being a liar.” In the meantime some Jews came (to the Prophet) and he asked them, “What is ‘Abdullah’s status amongst you?” They replied, “He is the best amongst us, and he is our chief and the son of our chief.” The Prophet said, “What would you think if ‘Abdullah bin Salam embraced Islam?” They replied, “May Allah protect him from this!” Then ‘Abdullah came out and said, “I testify that None has the right to be worshipped but Allah and that Muhammad is the Apostle of Allah.” The Jews then said, “Abdullah is the worst of us and the son of the worst of us,” and disparaged him. On that ‘Abdullah said, “O Allah’s Apostle! This is what I was afraid of!”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 8:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Umar said, “Our best Qur’an reciter is Ubai and our best judge is ‘Ali; and in spite of this, we leave some of the statements of Ubai because Ubai says, ‘I do not leave anything that I have heard from Allah’s Apostle while Allah:

“Whatever verse (Revelations) do We abrogate or cause to be forgotten but We bring a better one or similar to it.” (2.106)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 9:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet said, “Allah said, ‘The son of Adam tells a lie against me though he has no right to do so, and he abuses Me though he has no right to do so. As for his telling a lie against Me, it is that he claims that I cannot recreate him as I created him before; and as for his abusing Me, it is his statement that I have offspring. No! Glorified be Me! I am far from taking a wife or offspring.’ “


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 10:

Narrated Anas:

Umar said, “I agreed with Allah in three things,” or said, “My Lord agreed with me in three things. I said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Would that you took the station of Abraham as a place of prayer.’ I also said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Good and bad persons visit you! Would that you ordered the Mothers of the believers to cover themselves with veils.’ So the Divine Verses of Al-Hijab (i.e. veiling of the women) were revealed. I came to know that the Prophet had blamed some of his wives so I entered upon them and said, ‘You should either stop (troubling the Prophet ) or else Allah will give His Apostle better wives than you.’ When I came to one of his wives, she said to me, ‘O ‘Umar! Does Allah’s Apostle haven’t what he could advise his wives with, that you try to advise them?’ ” Thereupon Allah revealed:–

“It may be, if he divorced you (all) his Lord will give him instead of you, wives better than you Muslims (who submit to Allah)..” (66.5)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 11:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(The wife of the Prophet) Allah’s Apostle said, “Don’t you see that when your people built the Ka’ba, they did not build it on all Abraham’s foundations?” I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Why don’t you rebuild it on Abraham’s foundations?” He said, “Were your people not so close to (the period of Heathenism, i.e. the Period between their being Muslims and being infidels), I would do so.” The sub-narrator, ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said, “Aisha had surely heard Allah’s Apostle saying that, for I do not think that Allah’s Apostle left touching the two corners of the Ka’ba facing Al-Hijr except because the Ka’ba was not built on all Abraham’s foundations.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 12:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The people of the Scripture (Jews) used to recite the Torah in Hebrew and they used to explain it in Arabic to the Muslims. On that Allah’s Apostle said, “Do not believe the people of the Scripture or disbelieve them, but say:– “We believe in Allah and what is revealed to us.” (2.136)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 13:

Narrated Al-Bara:

The Prophet prayed facing Bait-ulMaqdis (i.e. Jerusalem) for sixteen or seventeen months but he wished that his Qibla would be the Ka’ba (at Mecca). (So Allah Revealed (2.144) and he offered ‘Asr prayers(in his Mosque facing Ka’ba at Mecca) and some people prayed with him. A man from among those who had prayed with him, went out and passed by some people offering prayer in another mosque, and they were in the state of bowing. He said, “I, (swearing by Allah,) testify that I have prayed with the Prophet facing Mecca.” Hearing that, they turned their faces to the Ka’ba while they were still bowing. Some men had died before the Qibla was changed towards the Ka’ba. They had been killed and we did not know what to say about them (i.e. whether their prayers towards Jerusalem were accepted or not). So Allah revealed:– “And Allah would never make your faith (i.e. prayer) to be lost (i.e. your prayers offered (towards Jerusalem). Truly Allah is Full of Pity, Most Merciful towards mankind.” (2.143)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 14:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Noah will be called on the Day of Resurrection and he will say, ‘Labbaik and Sa’daik, O my Lord!’ Allah will say, ‘Did you convey the Message?’ Noah will say, ‘Yes.’ His nation will then be asked, ‘Did he convey the Message to you?’ They will say, ‘No Warner came to us.’ Then Allah will say (to Noah), ‘Who will bear witness in your favor?’ He will say, ‘Muhammad and his followers. So they (i.e. Muslims) will testify that he conveyed the Message. And the Apostle (Muhammad) will be a witness over yourselves, and that is what is meant by the Statement of Allah “Thus We have made of you a just and the best nation that you may be witnesses over mankind and the Apostle (Muhammad) will be a witness over yourselves.”

(2.143)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 15:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

While some people were offering Fajr prayer in the Quba’ mosque, some-one came and said, “Allah has revealed to the Prophet Qur’anic instructions that you should face the Ka’ba (while praying) so you too, should face it.” Those people then turned towards the Ka’ba.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 16:

Narrated Anas:

None remains of those who prayed facing both Qiblas (that is, Jerusalem and Mecca) except myself.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 17:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

While some people were offering morning prayer at Quba’ a man came to them and said, “A Quranic Order has been revealed to Allah’s Apostle tonight that he should face the Ka’ba at Mecca (in prayer), so you too should turn your faces towards it.” At that moment their faces were towards Sham (i.e. Jerusalem) (and on hearing that) they turned towards the Ka’ba (at Mecca).


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 18:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

While some people were offering Fajr prayer at Quba’ (mosque), some-one came to them and said, “Tonight some Qur’anic Verses have been revealed to the Prophet and he has been ordered to face the Ka’ba (at Mecca) (during prayers), so you too should turn your faces towards it.” At that time their faces were towards Sham (Jerusalem) so they turned towards the Ka’ba (at Mecca).


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 19:

Narrated Al-Bara:

We prayed along with the Prophet facing Jerusalem for sixteen or seventeen months. Then Allah ordered him to turn his face towards the Qibla (in Mecca):–

“And from whence-so-ever you start forth (for prayers) turn your face in the direction of (the Sacred Mosque of Mecca) Al-Masjid-ul Haram..” (2.149)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 20:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

While some people were at Quba (offering) morning prayer, a man came to them and said, “Last night Quranic Verses have been revealed whereby the Prophet has been ordered to face the Ka’ba (at Mecca), so you too should face it.” So they, keeping their postures, turned towards the Ka’ba. Formerly the people were facing Sham (Jerusalem) (Allah said):–

“And from whence-so-ever you start forth (for prayers), turn your face in the direction of the Sacred Mosque of Mecca (Al-Masjid-ul-Haram), and whence-so-ever you are, turn your face towards it (when you pray)” (2.150)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 21:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

While some people were offering Fajr prayer at Quba mosque, someone came to them and said, “Quranic literature” has been revealed to Allah’s Apostle tonight, and he has been ordered to face the Ka’ba (of Mecca) so you too, should turn your faces towards it. Their faces were then towards Sham (Jerusalem), so they turned towards the Qibla (i.e. Ka’ba of Mecca).”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 22:

Narrated Urwa:

I said to ‘Aisha, the wife of the Prophet, and I was at that time a young boy, “How do you interpret the Statement of Allah:

“Verily, Safa and Marwa (i.e. two mountains at Mecca) are among the Symbols of Allah.”

So it is not harmful of those who perform the Hajj to the House of Allah) or perform the Umra, to ambulate (Tawaf) between them. In my opinion it is not sinful for one not to ambulate (Tawaf) between them.” ‘Aisha said, “Your interpretation is wrong for as you say, the Verse should have been: “So it is not harmful of those who perform the Hajj or Umra to the House, not to ambulate (Tawaf) between them.’ This Verse was revealed in connection with the Ansar who (during the Pre-Islamic Period) used to visit Manat (i.e. an idol) after assuming their Ihram, and it was situated near Qudaid (i.e. a place at Mecca), and they used to regard it sinful to ambulate between Safa and Marwa after embracing Islam. When Islam came, they asked Allah’s Apostle about it, whereupon Allah revealed:–

“Verily, Safa and Marwa (i.e. two mountains at Mecca) are among the Symbols of Allah. So it is not harmful of those who perform the Hajj of the House (of Allah) or perform the Umra, to ambulate (Tawaf) between them.” (2.158)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 23:

Narrated ‘Asim bin Sulaiman:

I asked Anas bin Malik about Safa and Marwa. Anas replied, “We used to consider (i.e. going around) them a custom of the Pre-islamic period of Ignorance, so when Islam came, we gave up going around them. Then Allah revealed” “Verily, Safa and Marwa (i.e. two mountains at Mecca) are among the Symbols of Allah. So it is not harmful of those who perform the Hajj of the House (of Allah) or perform the Umra to ambulate (Tawaf) between them.” (2.158)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 24:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet said one statement and I said another. The Prophet said “Whoever dies while still invoking anything other than Allah as a rival to Allah, will enter Hell (Fire).” And I said, “Whoever dies without invoking anything as a rival to Allah, will enter Paradise.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 25:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The law of Qisas (i.e. equality in punishment) was prescribed for the children of Israel, but the Diya (i.e. blood money was not ordained for them). So Allah said to this Nation (i.e. Muslims):

“O you who believe! The law of Al-Qisas (i.e. equality in punishment) is prescribed for you in cases of murder: The free for the free, the slave for the slave, and the female for the female. But if the relatives (or one of them) of the killed (person) forgive their brother (i.e. the killers something of Qisas (i.e. not to kill the killer by accepting blood money in the case of intentional murder)—-then the relatives (of the killed person) should demand blood-money in a reasonable manner and the killer must pay with handsome gratitude. This is an allevitation and a Mercy from your Lord, (in comparison to what was prescribed for the nations before you).

So after this, whoever transgresses the limits (i.e. to kill the killer after taking the blood-money) shall have a painful torment.” (2.178)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 26:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, “The prescribed Law of Allah is the equality in punishment (i.e. Al-Qisas).” (In cases of murders, etc.)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 27:

Narrated Anas:

That his aunt, Ar-Rubai’ broke an incisor tooth of a girl. My aunt’s family requested the girl’s relatives for forgiveness but they refused; then they proposed a compensation, but they refused. Then they went to Allah’s Apostle and refused everything except Al-Qisas (i.e. equality in punishment). So Allah’s Apostle passed the judgment of Al-Qisas (i.e. equality of punishment). Anas bin Al-Nadr said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Will the incisor tooth of Ar-Rubai be broken? No, by Him Who sent you with the Truth, her incisor tooth will not be broken.” Allah’s Apostle said, “O Anas! The prescribed law of Allah is equality in punishment (i.e. Al-Qisas.)” Thereupon those people became satisfied and forgave her. Then Allah’s Apostle said, “Among Allah’s Worshippers there are some who, if they took Allah’s Oath (for something), Allah fulfill their oaths.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 28:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Fasting was observed on the day of ‘Ashura’ (i.e. 10th of Muharram) by the people of the Pre-lslamic Period. But when (the order of compulsory fasting) in the month of Ramadan was revealed, the Prophet said, “It is up to one to fast on it (i.e. day of ‘Ashura’) or not.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 29:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The people used to fast on the day of ‘Ashura’ before fasting in Ramadan was prescribed but when (the order of compulsory fasting in) Ramadan was revealed, it was up to one to fast on it (i.e. ‘Ashura’) or not.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 30:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

That Al-Ash’ath entered upon him while he was eating. Al-Ash’ath said, “Today is ‘Ashura.” I said (to him), “Fasting had been observed (on such a day) before (the order of compulsory fasting in) Ramadan was revealed. But when (the order of fasting in) Ramadan was revealed, fasting (on ‘Ashura’) was given up, so come and eat.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 31:

Narrated Aisha:

During the Pre-lslamic Period of ignorance the Quraish used to observe fasting on the day of ‘Ashura’, and the Prophet himself used to observe fasting on it too. But when he came to Medina, he fasted on that day and ordered the Muslims to fast on it. When (the order of compulsory fasting in ) Ramadan was revealed, fasting in Ramadan became an obligation, and fasting on ‘Ashura’ was given up, and who ever wished to fast (on it) did so, and whoever did not wish to fast on it, did not fast.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 32:

Narrated ‘Ata:

That he heard Ibn ‘Abbas reciting the Divine Verse:–

“And for those who can fast they had a choice either fast, or feed a poor for every day..” (2.184) Ibn ‘Abbas said, “This Verse is not abrogated, but it is meant for old men and old women who have no strength to fast, so they should feed one poor person for each day of fasting (instead of fasting).”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 33:

Narrated Nafi:

Ibn ‘Umar recited:

“They had a choice, either fast or feed a poor for every day..” and added, “This Verse is abrogated.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 34:

Narrated Salama:

When the Divine Revelation:

“For those who can fast, they had a choice either fast, or feed a poor for every day,” (2.184) was revealed, it was permissible for one to give a ransom and give up fasting, till the Verse succeeding it was revealed and abrogated it.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 35:

Narrated Al-Bara:

When the order of compulsory fasting of Ramadan was revealed, the people did not have sexual relations with their wives for the whole month of Ramadan, but some men cheated themselves (by violating that restriction). So Allah revealed:– “Allah is aware that you were deceiving yourselves but He accepted your repentance and for gave you..” (3.187)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 36:

Narrated Ash-Sha’bi:

‘Adi took a white rope (or thread) and a black one, and when some part of the night had passed, he looked at them but he could not distinguish one from the other. The next morning he said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I put (a white thread and a black thread) underneath my pillow.” The Prophet said, “Then your pillow is too wide if the white thread (of dawn) and the black thread (of the night) are underneath your pillow! “


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 37:

Narrated ‘Adi bin Hatim:

I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! What is the meaning of the white thread distinct from the black thread? Are these two threads?” He said, “You are not intelligent if you watch the two threads.” He then added, “No, it is the darkness of the night and the whiteness of the day.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 38:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad: The Verse:–

“And eat and drink until the white thread appears to you distinct from the black thread.” was revealed, but: ‘… of dawn’ was not revealed (along with it) so some men, when intending to fast, used to tie their legs, one with white thread and the other with black thread and would keep on eating till they could distinguish one thread from the other. Then Allah revealed’ … of dawn,’ whereupon they understood that meant the night and the day.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 39:

Narrated Al-Bara:

In the Pre-lslamic Period when the people assumed Ihram, they would enter their houses from the back. So Allah revealed:–

“And it is not righteousness that you enter houses from the back, but the righteous man is he who fears Allah, obeys His Orders and keeps away from what He has forbidden. So enter houses through their doors.” (2.189)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 40:

Narrated Nafi’:

During the affliction of Ibn Az-Zubair, two men came to Ibn ‘Umar and said, “The people are lost, and you are the son of ‘Umar, and the companion of the Prophet, so what forbids you from coming out?” He said, “What forbids me is that Allah has prohibited the shedding of my brother’s blood.” They both said, “Didn’t Allah say, ‘And fight then until there is no more affliction?” He said “We fought until there was no more affliction and the worship is for Allah (Alone while you want to fight until there is affliction and until the worship become for other than Allah.”

Narrated Nafi (through another group of sub-narrators): A man came to Ibn ‘Umar and said, “O Abu Abdur Rahman! What made you perform Hajj in one year and Umra in another year and leave the Jihad for Allah’ Cause though you know how much Allah recommends it?” Ibn ‘Umar replied, “O son of my brother! Islam is founded on five principles, i.e. believe in Allah and His Apostle, the five compulsory prayers, the fasting of the month of Ramadan, the payment of Zakat, and the Hajj to the House (of Allah).” The man said, “O Abu Abdur Rahman! Won’t you listen to why Allah has mentioned in His Book: ‘If two groups of believers fight each other, then make peace between them, but if one of then transgresses beyond bounds against the other, then you all fight against the one that transgresses. (49.9) and:–“And fight them till there is no more affliction (i.e. no more worshiping of others along with Allah).” Ibn ‘Umar said, “We did it, during the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle when Islam had only a few followers. A man would be put to trial because of his religion; he would either be killed or tortured. But when the Muslims increased, there was no more afflictions or oppressions.” The man said, “What is your opinion about ‘Uthman and ‘Ali?” Ibn ‘Umar said, “As for ‘Uthman, it seems that Allah has forgiven him, but you people dislike that he should be forgiven. And as for ‘Ali, he is the cousin of Allah’s Apostle and his son-in-law.” Then he pointed with his hand and said, “That is his house which you see.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 41:

Narrated Abu Wail:

Hudhaifa said, “The Verse:–

“And spend (of your wealth) in the Cause of Allah and do not throw yourselves in destruction,” (2.195) was revealed concerning spending in Allah’s Cause (i.e. Jihad).”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 42:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Maqal:

I sat with Ka’b bin Ujra in this mosque, i.e. Kufa Mosque, and asked him about the meaning of:–“Pay a ransom (i.e. Fidya) of either fasting or – – – – (2.196) He said, “I was taken to the Prophet while lice were falling on my face. The Prophet said, ‘I did not think that your trouble reached to such an extent. Can you afford to slaughter a sheep (as a ransom for shaving your head)?’ I said, ‘No.’ He said, ‘Then fast for three days, or feed six poor persons by giving half a Sa of food for each and shave your head.’ So the above Verse was revealed especially for me and generally for all of you.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 43:

Narrated ‘Imran bin Husain:

The Verse of Hajj-at-Tamatu was revealed in Allah’s Book, so we performed it with Allah’s Apostle, and nothing was revealed in Qur’an to make it illegal, nor did the Prophet prohibit it till he died. But the man (who regarded it illegal) just expressed what his own mind suggested.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 44:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

‘Ukaz, Mijanna and Dhul-Majaz were markets during the Pre-islamic Period. They (i.e. Muslims) considered it a sin to trade there during the Hajj time (i.e. season), so this Verse was revealed:– “There is no harm for you if you seek of the Bounty of your Lord during the Hajj season.” (2.198)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 45:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Quraish people and those who embraced their religion, used to stay at Muzdalifa and used to call themselves Al-Hums, while the rest of the Arabs used to stay at ‘Arafat. When Islam came, Allah ordered His Prophet to go to ‘Arafat and stay at it, and then pass on from there, and that is what is meant by the Statement of Allah:–“Then depart from the place whence all the people depart……” (2.199)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 46:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

A man who wants to perform the Hajj (from Mecca) can perform the Tawaf around the Ka’ba as long as he is not in the state of Ihram till he assumes the Ihram for Hajj. Then, if he rides and proceeds to ‘Arafat, he should take a Hadi (i.e. animal for sacrifice), either a camel or a cow or a sheep, whatever he can afford; but if he cannot afford it, he should fast for three days during the Hajj before the day of ‘Arafat, but if the third day of his fasting happens to be the day of ‘Arafat (i.e. 9th of Dhul-Hijja) then it is no sin for him (to fast on it). Then he should proceed to ‘Arafat and stay there from the time of the ‘Asr prayer till darkness falls. Then the pilgrims should proceed from ‘Arafat, and when they have departed from it, they reach Jam’ (i.e. Al-Muzdalifa) where they ask Allah to help them to be righteous and dutiful to Him, and there they remember Allah greatly or say Takbir (i.e. Allah is Greater) and Tahlil (i.e. None has the right to be worshipped but Allah) repeatedly before dawn breaks. Then, after offering the morning (Fajr) prayer you should pass on (to Mina) for the people used to do so and Allah said:–

“Then depart from the place whence all the people depart. And ask for Allah’s Forgiveness. Truly! Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.” (2.199) Then you should go on doing so till you throw pebbles over the Jamra.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 47:

Narrated Anas :

The Prophet used to say, “O Allah! Our Lord! Give us in this world that, which is good and in the Hereafter that, which is good and save us from the torment of the Fire.” (2.201)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 48:

Narrated ‘Aisha :

The Prophet said, “The most hated man in the Sight of Allah is the one who is the most quarrelsome.” Narrated ‘Aisha: The Prophet said, “Or do you think that you shall enter Paradise without such (trials) as came to those who passed away before you?” (2.214)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 49:

Narrated Ibn Abu Mulaika:

Ibn ‘Abbas recited: “(Respite will be granted) until when the Apostles gave up hope (of their people) and thought that they were denied (by their people). There came to them Our Help ….” (12.110) reading Kudhibu without doubling the sound ‘dh’, and that was what he understood of the Verse. Then he went on reciting: “..even the Apostle and those who believed along with him said: When (will come) Allah’s Help? Yes, verily, Allah’s Help is near.” (2.214)

Then I met ‘Urwa bin Az-Zubair and I mentioned that to him. He said, “Aisha said, ‘Allah forbid! By Allah, Allah never promised His Apostle anything but he knew that it would certainly happen before he died. But trials were continuously presented before the Apostles till they were afraid that their followers would accuse them of telling lies. So I used to recite:–

“Till they (come to) think that they were treated as liars.” reading ‘Kudh-dhibu with double ‘dh.’


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 50:

Narrated Nafi’:

Whenever Ibn ‘Umar recited the Qur’an, he would not speak to anyone till he had finished his recitation. Once I held the Qur’an and he recited Surat-al-Baqara from his memory and then stopped at a certain Verse and said, “Do you know in what connection this Verse was revealed? ” I replied, “No.” He said, “It was revealed in such-and-such connection.” Ibn ‘Umar then resumed his recitation. Nafi added regarding the Verse:–“So go to your tilth when or how you will” Ibn ‘Umar said, “It means one should approach his wife in ..”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 51:

Narrated Jabir:

Jews used to say: “If one has sexual intercourse with his wife from the back, then she will deliver a squint-eyed child.” So this Verse was revealed:–

“Your wives are a tilth unto you; so go to your tilth when or how you will.” (2.223)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 52:

Narrated Al-Hasan:

The sister of Ma’qal bin Yasar was divorced by her husband who left her till she had fulfilled her term of ‘Iddat (i.e. the period which should elapse before she can Remarry) and then he wanted to remarry her but Maqal refused, so this Verse was revealed:–

“Do not prevent them from marrying their (former) husbands.” (2.232)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 53:

Narrated Ibn Az-Zubair:

I said to ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan (while he was collecting the Qur’an) regarding the Verse:– “Those of you who die and leave wives …” (2.240) “This Verse was abrogated by an other Verse. So why should you write it? (Or leave it in the Qur’an)?” ‘Uthman said. “O son of my brother! I will not shift anything of it from its place.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 54:

Narrated Mujahi:

(regarding the Verse):– “Those of you who die and leave wives behind. They – (their wives) — shall wait (as regards their marriage ) for four months and ten days).” (2.234)

The widow, according to this Verse, was to spend this period of waiting with her husband’s family, so Allah revealed: “Those of you who die and leave wives (i.e. widows) should bequeath for their wives, a year’s maintenance and residences without turning them out, but if they leave (their residence), there is no blame on you for what they do with themselves provided it is honorable.’ (i.e. lawful marriage) (2.240).

So Allah entitled the widow to be bequeathed extra maintenance for seven months and twenty nights, and that is the completion of one year. If she wished she could stay (in her husband’s home) according to the will, and she could leave it if she wished, as Allah says:

“..without turning them out, but if they leave (the residence), there is no blame on you.” So the ‘Idda (i.e. four months and ten days as it) is obligatory for her.

‘Ata said: Ibn ‘Abbas said, “This Verse, i.e. the Statement of Allah: “..without turning them out..” cancelled the obligation of staying for the waiting period in her dead husband’s house, and she can complete this period wherever she likes.” ‘Ata’s aid: If she wished, she could complete her ‘Idda by staying in her dead husband’s residence according to the will or leave it according to Allah’s Statement:–

“There is no blame on you for what they do with themselves.” ‘Ata’ added: Later the regulations of inheritance came and abrogated the order of the dwelling of the widow (in her dead husband’s house), so she could complete the ‘Idda wherever she likes. And it was no longer necessary to provide her with a residence. Ibn ‘Abbas said, “This Verse abrogated her (i.e. widow’s) dwelling in her dead husband’s house and she could complete the ‘Idda (i.e. four months and ten days) wherever she liked, as Allah’s Statement says:–“…without turning them out…”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 55:

Narrated Muhammad bin Sirin:

I sat in a gathering in which the chiefs of the Ansar were present, and Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Laila was amongst them. I mentioned the narration of ‘Abdullah bin ‘Utba regarding the question of Subai’a bint Al-Harith. Abdur-Rahman said, “But ‘Abdullah’s uncle used not to say so.” I said, “I am too brave if I tell a lie concerning a person who is now in Al-Kufa,” and I raised my voice. Then I went out and met Malik bin ‘Amir or Malik bin ‘Auf, and said, “What was the verdict of Ibn Mas’ud about the pregnant widow whose husband had died?” He replied, “Ibn Mas’ud said, ‘Why do you impose on her the hard order and don’t let her make use of the leave? The shorter Sura of women (i.e. Surat-at-Talaq) was revealed after the longer Sura (i.e. Surat-al-Baqara).” (i.e. Her ‘Idda is up till she delivers.)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 56:

Narrated ‘Ali:

The Prophet said (as below Hadith 57)).


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 57:

Narrated ‘Ali: on the day of Al-Khandaq (the battle of the Trench). the Prophet said


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 58:

Narrated Zaid bin Arqam:

We used to speak while in prayer. One of us used to speak to his brother (while in prayer) about his need, till the Verse was revealed:–

“Guard strictly the (five obligatory) prayers, especially the middle (the Best) (Asr) Prayer and stand before Allah with obedience (and not to speak to others during the prayers).” Then we were ordered not to speak in the prayers.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 59:

Narrated Nafi’:

Whenever ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar was asked about Salat-al-Khauf (i.e. prayer of fear) he said, “The Imam comes forward with a group of people and leads them in a one Rak’a prayer while another group from them who has not prayed yet, stay between the praying group and the enemy. When those who are with the Imam have finished their one Rak’a, they retreat and take the positions of those who have not prayed but they will not finish their prayers with Taslim. Those who have not prayed, come forward to offer a Rak’a with the Imam (while the first group covers them from the enemy). Then the Imam, having offered two Rakat, finishes his prayer. Then each member of the two groups offer the second Rak’a alone after the Imam has finished his prayer. Thus each one of the two groups will have offered two Rakat. But if the fear is too great, they can pray standing on their feet or riding on their mounts, facing the Qibla or not.” Nafi added: I do not think that ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar narrated this except from Allah’s Apostle (See Hadith No. 451, Vol 5 to know exactly “The Fear Prayer.”)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 60:

Narrated Ibn Az-Zubair:

I said to ‘Uthman, “This Verse which is in Surat-al-Baqara:

“Those of you who die and leave widows behind…without turning them out.” has been abrogated by another Verse. Why then do you write it (in the Qur’an)?” ‘Uthman said. “Leave it (where it is), O the son of my brother, for I will not shift anything of it (i.e. the Quran) from its original position.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 61:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “We have more right to be in doubt than Abraham when he said, ‘My Lord! Show me how You give life to the dead.’ He said, ‘Do you not believe?’ He said, ‘Yes (I believe) but to be stronger in Faith.’ “(2.260)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 62:

Narrated Ubaid bin Umair: Once ‘Umar (bin Al-Khattab) said to the companions of the Prophet “What do you think about this Verse:–“Does any of you wish that he should have a garden?” They replied, “Allah knows best.” ‘Umar became angry and said, “Either say that you know or say that you do not know!” On that Ibn Abbas said, “O chief of the believers! I have something in my mind to say about it.” Umar said, “O son of my brother! Say, and do not under estimate yourself.” Ibn Abbas said, “This Verse has been set up as an example for deeds.” Umar said, “What kind of deeds?” Ibn Abbas said, “For deeds.” Umar said, “This is an example for a rich man who does goods out of obedience of Allah and then Allah sends him Satan whereupon he commits sins till all his good deeds are lost.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 63:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “The poor person is not the one for whom a date or two or a morsel or two (of food is sufficient but the poor person is he who does not (beg or) ask the people (for something) or show his poverty at all. Recite if you wish, (Allah’s Statement):

“They do not beg of people at all.” (2.273)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 64:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

When the Verses of Surat-al-Baqara regarding usury (i.e. Riba) were revealed, Allah’s Apostle recited them before the people and then he prohibited the trade of alcoholic liquors.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 65:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

When the last Verses of Surat-al-Baqara were revealed. Allah’s Apostle went out and recited them in the Mosque and prohibited the trade of alcoholic liquors.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 66:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

When the last Verses of Surat-al-Baqara were revealed, the Prophet read them in the Mosque and prohibited the trade of alcoholic liquors. “If the debtor is in difficulty, grant him time till it is easy for him to repay..” (2.280)

Narrated ‘Aisha: When the last Verses of Surat-al-Baqara were revealed, Allah’s Apostle stood up and recited them before us and then prohibited the trade of alcoholic liquors.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 67:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The last Verse (in the Quran) revealed to the Prophet was the Verse dealing with usury (i.e. Riba).


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 68:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

This Verse:–“Whether you show what is in your minds or conceal it..” (2.284) was abrogated.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 69:

Narrated Marwan Al-Asghar:

A man from the companions of Allah’s Apostle who I think, was Ibn ‘Umar said, “The Verse:–“Whether you show what is in your minds or conceal it….” was abrogated by the Verse following it.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 70:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle recited the Verse:–

“It is He who has sent down to you the Book. In it are Verses that are entirely clear, they are the foundation of the Book, others not entirely clear. So as for those in whose hearts there is a deviation (from the Truth ). follow thereof that is not entirely clear seeking affliction and searching for its hidden meanings; but no one knows its hidden meanings but Allah. And those who are firmly grounded in knowledge say: “We believe in it (i.e. in the Qur’an) the whole of it (i.e. its clear and unclear Verses) are from our Lord. And none receive admonition except men of understanding.” (3.7)

Then Allah’s Apostle said, “If you see those who follow thereof that is not entirely clear, then they are those whom Allah has named [as having deviation (from the Truth)] ‘So beware of them.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 71:

Narrated Said bin Al-Musaiyab:

Abu Huraira said, “The Prophet said, ‘No child is born but that, Satan touches it when it is born where upon it starts crying loudly because of being touched by Satan, except Mary and her Son.” Abu Huraira then said, “Recite, it you wish: “And I seek Refuge with You (Allah) for her and her offspring from Satan, the outcast.” (3.36)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 72:

Narrated Abu Wail:

‘Abdullah bin Masud said, “Allah’s Apostle said, ‘Whoever takes an oath when asked to do so, in which he may deprive a Muslim of his property unlawfully, will meet Allah Who will be angry with him.’ So Allah revealed in confirmation of this statement:–“Verily! Those who Purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah’s Covenant and oaths, they shall have no portion in the Hereafter…” (3.77) Then entered Al-Ash’ath bin Qais and said, “What is Abu ‘Abdur-Rahman narrating to you?” We replied, ‘So-and-so.” Al-Ash’ath said, “This Verse was revealed in my connection. I had a well in the land of my cousin (and he denied my, possessing it). On that the Prophet said to me, ‘Either you bring forward a proof or he (i.e. your cousin) takes an oath (to confirm his claim)’ I said, ‘I am sure he would take a (false) oath, O Allah’s Apostle.’ He said, ‘If somebody takes an oath when asked to do so through which he may deprive a Muslim of his property (unlawfully) and he is a liar in his oath, he will meet Allah Who will be angry with him.’ “


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 73:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abu Aufa:

A man displayed some merchandise in the market and took an oath that he had been offered a certain price for it while in fact he had not, in order to cheat a man from the Muslims. So then was revealed:–“Verily! Those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah’s Covenant and their oaths…”(3.77)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 74:

Narrated Ibn Abu Mulaika:

Two women were stitching shoes in a house or a room. Then one of them came out with an awl driven into her hand, and she sued the other for it. The case was brought before Ibn ‘Abbas, Ibn ‘Abbas said, “Allah’s Apostle said, ‘If people were to be given what they claim (without proving their claim) the life and property of the nation would be lost.’ Will you remind her (i.e. the defendant), of Allah and recite before her:–“Verily! Those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah’s Covenant and their oaths…”(3.77)

So they reminded her and she confessed. Ibn ‘Abbas then said, “The Prophet said, ‘The oath is to be taken by the defendant (in the absence of any proof against him).”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 75:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Abu Sufyan narrated to me personally, saying, “I set out during the Truce that had been concluded between me and Allah’s Apostle. While I was in Sham, a letter sent by the Prophet was brought to Heraclius. Dihya Al-Kalbi had brought and given it to the governor of Busra, and the latter forwarded it to Heraclius. Heraclius said, ‘Is there anyone from the people of this man who claims to be a prophet?’ The people replied, ‘Yes.’ So I along with some of Quraishi men were called and we entered upon Heraclius, and we were seated in front of him. Then he said, ‘Who amongst you is the nearest relative to the man who claims to be a prophet?’ So they made me sit in front of him and made my companions sit behind me. Then he called upon his translator and said (to him). ‘Tell them ( i.e. Abu Sufyan’s companions) that I am going to ask him (i.e. Abu Sufyan) regarding that man who claims to be a prophet. So, if he tell me a lie, they should contradict him (instantly).’ By Allah, had I not been afraid that my companions would consider me a liar, I would have told lies. Heraclius then said to his translator, ‘Ask him: What is his (i.e. the Prophet’s) family status amongst you? I said, ‘He belongs to a noble family amongst us.” Heraclius said, ‘Was any of his ancestors a king?’ I said, ‘No.’ He said, ‘Did you ever accuse him of telling lies before his saying what he has said?’ I said, ‘No.’ He said, ‘Do the nobles follow him or the poor people?’ I said, ‘It is the poor who followed him.’ He said, ‘Is the number of his follower increasing or decreasing?’ I said, ‘The are increasing.’ He said, ‘Does anyone renounce his religion (i.e. Islam) after embracing it, being displeased with it?’ I said, ‘No.’ He said, ‘Did you fight with him?’ I replied, ‘Yes.’ He said, ‘How was your fighting with him?’ I said, ‘The fighting between us was undecided and victory was shared by him and us by turns. He inflicts casualties upon us and we inflict casualties upon him.’ He said, ‘Did he ever betray?’ I said, ‘No, but now we are away from him in this truce and we do not know what he will do in it” Abu Sufyan added, “By Allah, I was not able to insert in my speech a word (against him) except that. Heraclius said, ‘Did anybody else (amongst you) ever claimed the same (i.e. Islam) before him? I said, ‘No.’ Then Heraclius told his translator to tell me (i.e. Abu Sufyan), ‘I asked you about his family status amongst you, and you told me that he comes from a noble family amongst you Verily, all Apostles come from the noblest family among their people. Then I asked you whether any of his ancestors was a king, and you denied that. Thereupon I thought that had one of his fore-fathers been a king, I would have said that he (i.e. Muhammad) was seeking to rule the kingdom of his fore-fathers. Then I asked you regarding his followers, whether they were the noble or the poor among the people, and you said that they were only the poor (who follow him). In fact, such are the followers of the Apostles. Then I asked you whether you have ever accused him of telling lies before saying what he said, and your reply was in the negative. Therefore, I took for granted that a man who did not tell a lie about others, could ever tell a lie about Allah. Then I asked you whether anyone of his followers had renounced his religion (i.e. Islam) after embracing it, being displeased with it, and you denied that. And such is Faith when it mixes with the cheerfulness of the hearts. Then I asked you whether his followers were increasing or decreasing You claimed that they were increasing. That is the way of true faith till it is complete. Then I asked you whether you had ever fought with him, and you claimed that you had fought with him and the battle between you and him was undecided and the victory was shared by you and him in turns; he inflicted casual ties upon you and you inflicted casualties upon them. Such is the case with the Apostles; they are out to test and the final victory is for them. Then I asked you whether he had ever betrayed; you claimed that he had never betrayed. I need, Apostles never betray. Then I asked you whether anyone had said this statement before him; and you denied that. Thereupon I thought if somebody had said that statement before him, then I would have said that he was but a man copying some sayings said before him.” Abu Safyan said, “Heraclius then asked me, ‘What does he order you to do?’ I said, ‘He orders us (to offer) prayers and (to pay) Zakat and to keep good relationship with the Kith and kin and to be chaste.’ Then Heraclius said, ‘If whatever you have said, is true, he is really a prophet, and I knew that he ( i.e. the Prophet ) was going to appear, but I never thought that he would be from amongst you. If I were certain that I can reach him, I would like to meet him and if I were with him, I would wash his feet; and his kingdom will expand (surely to what is under my feet.’ Then Heraclius asked for the letter of Allah’s Apostle and read it wherein was written:

“In the Name of Allah, the Most Beneficent, the Most Merciful. This letter is) from Muhammad, Apostle of Allah, to Heraclius, the sovereign of Byzantine…….. Peace be upon him who follows the Right Path. Now then, I call you to embrace Islam. Embrace Islam and you will be saved (from Allah’s Punishment); embrace Islam, and Allah will give you a double reward, but if you reject this, you will be responsible for the sins of all the people of your kingdom (Allah’s Statement):–“O the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians)! Come to a word common to you and us that we worship None but Allah….bear witness that we are Muslims.’ (3.64)

When he finished reading the letter, voices grew louder near him and there was a great hue and cry, and we were ordered to go out.” Abu Sufyan added, “While coming out, I said to my companions, ‘The situation of Ibn Abu Kabsha (i.e. Muhammad) has become strong; even the king of Banu Al-Asfar is afraid of him.’ So I continued to believe that Allah’s Apostle would be victorious, till Allah made me embrace Islam.” Az-Zuhri said, “Heraclius then invited all the chiefs of the Byzantines and had them assembled in his house and said, ‘O group of Byzantines! Do you wish to have a permanent success and guidance and that your kingdom should remain with you?’ (Immediately after hearing that), they rushed towards the gate like onagers, but they found them closed. Heraclius then said, ‘Bring them back to me.’ So he called them and said, ‘I just wanted to test the strength of your adherence to your religion. Now I have observed of you that which I like.’ Then the people fell in prostration before him and became pleased with him.” (See Hadith No. 6,Vol 1)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 76:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Out of all the Ansar, living in Medina, Abu Talha had the largest number of (date palm trees) gardens, and the most beloved of his property to him was Bairuha garden which was standing opposite the Mosque (of the Prophet). Allah’s Apostle used to enter it and drink of its good water. When the Verse:–“By no means shall you attain righteousness unless you spend (in charity) of that which you love.” (3.92) Abu Talha got up and said, “O Allah’s Apostle, Allah says:–“By no means shall you attain righteousness unless you spend (in charity) of that which you love.” (3.92) and the most beloved of my property to me is the Bairuha garden, so I give it (as a charitable gift) in Allah’s Cause and hope to receive good out of it, and to have it stored for me with Allah. So, O Allah’s Apostle! Dispose it of (i.e. utilize it) in the way Allah orders you (to dispose it of).” Allah’s Apostle said, “Bravo! That is a fruitful property! That is a fruitful property! I have heard what you have said and I think that you should distribute that (garden) amongst your relatives.” The Abu Talha distributed that garden amongst his relatives and his cousins.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 77:

Narrated Yahya bin Yahya:

I learnt from Malik, “..a fruitful property.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 78:

Narrated Anas:

Abu Talha distributed the garden between Hassan and Ubai, but he did not give me anything thereof although I was a nearer relative to him.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 79:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Umar:

The Jews brought to the Prophet a man and a woman from among them who had committed illegal sexual intercourse. The Prophet said to them, “How do you usually punish the one amongst you who has committed illegal sexual intercourse?” They replied, “We blacken their faces with coal and beat them,” He said, “Don’t you find the order of Ar-Rajm (i.e. stoning to death) in the Torah?” They replied, “We do not find anything in it.” ‘Abdullah bin Salam (after hearing this conversation) said to them. “You have told a lie! Bring here the Torah and recite it if you are truthful.” (So the Jews brought the Torah). And the religious teacher who was teaching it to them, put his hand over the Verse of Ar-Rajm and started reading what was written above and below the place hidden with his hand, but he did not read the Verse of Ar-Rajm. ‘Abdullah bin Salam removed his (i.e. the teacher’s) hand from the Verse of Ar-Rajm and said, “What is this?” So when the Jews saw that Verse, they said, “This is the Verse of Ar-Rajm.” So the Prophet ordered the two adulterers to be stoned to death, and they were stoned to death near the place where biers used to be placed near the Mosque. I saw her companion (i.e. the adulterer) bowing over her so as to protect her from the stones.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 80:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Verse:–“You (true Muslims) are the best of peoples ever raised up for mankind.” means, the best of peoples for the people, as you bring them with chains on their necks till they embrace Islam.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 81:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

The Verse:–“When two parties from among you were about to lose heart, but Allah was their Protector,” (3.122) was revealed concerning us, and we were the two parties, i.e. Banu Haritha and Banu Salama, and we do not wish (that it had not been revealed) or I would not have been pleased (if it had not been revealed), for Allah says:–“…Allah was their Protector.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 82:

Narrated Salim’s father:

That he heard Allah’s Apostle on raising his head from the bowing in the last Rak’a in the Fajr prayer, saying, “O Allah, curse such-and-such person and such-and-such person, and such-and-such person,” after saying, “Allah hears him who sends his praises to Him, O our Lord, all praise is for you.” So Allah revealed:–“Not for you (O Muhammad) (but for Allah) is the decision, verily they are indeed wrongdoers.” (3.128)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 83:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Whenever Allah’s Apostle intended to invoke evil upon somebody or invoke good upon somebody, he used to invoke (Allah after bowing (in the prayer). Sometimes after saying, “Allah hears him who sends his praises to Him, all praise is for You, O our Lord,” he would say, “O Allah. Save Al-Walid bin Al-Walid and Salama bin Hisham, and ‘Aiyash bin Abu Rabi’a. O Allah! Inflict Your Severe Torture on Mudar (tribe) and strike them with (famine) years like the years of Joseph.” The Prophet used to say in a loud voice, and he also used to say in some of his Fajr prayers, “O Allah! Curse so-and-so and so-and-so.” naming some of the Arab tribes till Allah revealed:–“Not for you (O Muhammad) (but for Allah) is the decision.” (3.128)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 84:

Narrated Al-Bara bin Azib:

The Prophet appointed ‘Abdullah bin Jubair as the commander of the infantry during the battle of Uhud. They returned defeated, and that is what is meant by:–

“And the Apostle was calling them back in the rear. None remained with the Prophet then, but twelve men.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 85:

Narrated Abu Talha:

Slumber overtook us during the battle of Uhud while we were in the front files. My sword would fall from my hand and I would pick it up, and again it would fall down and I would pick it up again.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 86:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

‘Allah is Sufficient for us and He Is the Best Disposer of affairs,” was said by Abraham when he was thrown into the fire; and it was said by Muhammad when they (i.e. hypocrites) said, “A great army is gathering against you, therefore, fear them,” but it only increased their faith and they said: “Allah is Sufficient for us, and He is the Best Disposer (of affairs, for us).” (3.173)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 87:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The last statement of Abraham when he was thrown into the fire was:–“Allah is Sufficient for us and He is the Best Disposer (of affairs for us).” (3.173)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 88:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Anyone whom Allah has given wealth but he does not pay its Zakat, then, on the Day of Resurrection, his wealth will be presented to him in the shape of a bald-headed poisonous male snake with two poisonous glands in its mouth and it will encircle itself round his neck and bite him over his cheeks and say, “I am your wealth; I am your treasure.” Then the Prophet recited this Divine Verse:–

“And let not those who covetously withhold of that which Allah has bestowed upon them of His Bounty.” (3.180)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 89:

Narrated Usama bin Zaid:

Allah’s Apostle rode a donkey, equipped with a thick cloth-covering made in Fadak and was riding behind him. He was going to pay visit to Sad bin Ubada in Banu Al-Harith bin Al-Khazraj; and this incident happened before the battle of Badr. The Prophet passed by a gathering in which ‘Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul was present, and that was before ‘Abdullah bin Ubai embraced Islam. Behold in that gathering there were people of different religions: there were Muslims, pagans, idol-worshippers and Jews, and in that gathering ‘Abdullah bin Rawaha was also present. When a cloud of dust raised by the donkey reached that gathering, ‘Abdullah bin Ubai covered his nose with his garment and then said, “Do not cover us with dust.” Then Allah’s Apostle greeted them and stopped and dismounted and invited them to Allah (i.e. to embrace Islam) and recited to them the Holy Qur’an. On that, ‘Abdullah bin Ubai bin Saluil said, “O man ! There is nothing better than that what you say. If it is the truth, then do not trouble us with it in our gatherings. Return to your mount (or residence) and if somebody comes to you, relate (your tales) to him.” On that ‘Abdullah bin Rawaha said, “Yes, O Allah’s Apostle! Bring it (i.e. what you want to say) to us in our gathering, for we love that.”

So the Muslims, the pagans and the Jews started abusing one another till they were on the point of fighting with one another. The Prophet kept on quietening them till they became quiet, whereupon the Prophet rode his animal (mount) and proceeded till he entered upon Sad bin Ubada. The Prophet said to Sad, “Did you not hear what ‘Abu Hub-b said?” He meant ‘Abdullah bin Ubai. “He said so-and-so.” On that Sad bin Ubada said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Excuse and forgive him, for by Him Who revealed the Book to you, Allah brought the Truth which was sent to you at the time when the people of this town (i.e. Medina) had decided unanimously to crown him and tie a turban on his head (electing him as chief). But when Allah opposed that (decision) through the Truth which Allah gave to you, he (i.e. ‘Abdullah bin Ubai) was grieved with jealously. and that caused him to do what you have seen.” So Allah’s Apostle excused him, for the Prophet and his companions used to forgive the pagans and the people of Scripture as Allah had ordered them, and they used to put up with their mischief with patience. Allah said: “And you shall certainly hear much that will grieve you from those who received the Scripture before you and from the pagans……..'(3.186) And Allah also said:–“Many of the people of the Scripture wish if they could turn you away as disbelievers after you have believed, from selfish envy..” (2.109)

So the Prophet used to stick to the principle of forgiveness for them as long as Allah ordered him to do so till Allah permitted fighting them. So when Allah’s Apostle fought the battle of Badr and Allah killed the nobles of Quraish infidels through him, Ibn Ubai bin Salul and the pagans and idolaters who were with him, said, “This matter (i.e. Islam) has appeared (i.e. became victorious).” So they gave the pledge of allegiance (for embracing Islam) to Allah’s Apostle and became Muslims.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 90:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

During the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle, some men among the hypocrites used to remain behind him (i.e. did not accompany him) when he went out for a Ghazwa and they would be pleased to stay at home behind Allah’s Apostle When Allah’s Apostle returned (from the battle) they would put forward (false) excuses and take oaths, wishing to be praised for what they had not done. So there was revealed:–

“Think not that those who rejoice in what they have done, and love to be praised for what they have not done..” (3.188)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 91:

Narrated Alqama bin Waqqas:

Marwan said to his gatekeeper, “Go to Ibn ‘Abbas, O Rafi, and say, ‘If everybody who rejoices in what he has done, and likes to be praised for what he has not done, will be punished, then all of us will be punished.” Ibn Abbas said, “What connection have you with this case? It was only that the Prophet called the Jews and asked them about something, and they hid the truth and told him something else, and showed him that they deserved praise for the favor of telling him the answer to his question, and they became happy with what they had concealed.

Then Ibn Abbas recited:–

“(And remember) when Allah took a Covenant from those who were given the Scripture..and those who rejoice in what they have done and love to be praised for what they have not done.’ ” (3.187-188)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 92:

Narrated Humaid bin ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf:

That Marwan had told him (the above narration No. 91).


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 93:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

I stayed overnight in the house of my aunt Maimuna. Allah’s Apostle talked with his wife for a while and then went to bed. When it was the last third of the night, he got up and looked towards the sky and said:

“Verily! In the creation of the Heavens and the Earth and in the alteration of night and day, there are indeed signs for men of understanding.” (3.190)

Then he stood up, performed ablution, brushed his teeth with a Siwak, and then prayed eleven Rakat. Then Bilal pronounced the Adhan (i.e. call for the Fajr prayer). The Prophet then offered two Rakat (Sunna) prayer and went out (to the Mosque) and offered the (compulsory congregational) Fajr prayer.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 94:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

(One night) I stayed overnight in the house of my aunt Maimuna, and said to myself, “I will watch the prayer of Allah’s Apostle ” My aunt placed a cushion for Allah’s Apostle and he slept on it in its length-wise direction and (woke-up) rubbing the traces of sleep off his face and then he recited the last ten Verses of Surat-al-Imran till he finished it. Then he went to a hanging water skin and took it, performed the ablution and then stood up to offer the prayer. I got up and did the same as he had done, and stood beside him. He put his hand on my head and held me by the ear and twisted it. He offered two Rakat, then two Rakat, then two Rakat, then two Rakat, then two Rakat, then two Rakat, and finally the Witr (i.e. one Rak’a) prayer.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 95:

Narrated Abdullah bin Abbas:

That once he stayed overnight (in the house) of his aunt Maimuna. the wife of the Prophet. He added: I lay on the cushion transversely and Allah’s Apostle lay along with his wife in the lengthwise direction of the pillow. Allah’s Apostle slept till the middle of the night, either a bit before or a bit after it, and then woke up rubbing the traces of sleep off his face with his hands and then he recited the last ten Verses of Surat-al-Imran, got up and went to a hanging water skin. He then performed the ablution from it, and it was perfect ablution, and then stood up to offer the prayer. I too did the same as he had done, and then went to stand beside him. Allah’s Apostle put his right hand on my head and held and twisted my right ear. He then offered two Rakat, then two Rakat, then two Rakat, then two Rakat, then two Rakat. then two Rakat, and finally one Rak’a, the Witr. Then he lay down again till the Muadhdhin (i.e. the call-maker) came to him, whereupon he got up and offered a light two-Rakat prayer, and went out (to the Mosque) and offered the (compulsory congregational) Fajr prayer.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 96:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

That once he stayed overnight in the house of his aunt, the wife of the Prophet. He added: I lay on the cushion transversely while Allah’s Apostle lay along with his wife in the lengthwise direction of cushion. Allah’s Apostle slept till the middle of the night, either a bit before or a bit after it, and then woke up rubbing the traces of sleep off his face with his hands, and then recited the last ten Verses of Suratal-Imran. Then he got up and went to a hanging water skin, performed ablution from it —- and performed it perfectly. Then he stood up to perform the prayer. I also did the same 3S he had done and then went to stand beside him. Allah’s Apostle put his right hand on my head and held and twisted my right ear. He then offered two Rakat, then two Rakat then two Rakat, then two then two Rakat, then two Rakat, and finally, one Rak’a Witr. Then lay down again till the Muadhdhin (i.e. the call-maker) came to him, whereupon he got up and offered a light two Rakat prayer and went out (to the Mosque) and offered the (compulsory congregational) Fajr prayer.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 97:

Narrated Aisha:

There was an orphan (girl) under the care of a man. He married her and she owned a date palm (garden). He married her just because of that and not because he loved her. So the Divine Verse came regarding his case: “If you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphan girls…” (4.3) The sub-narrator added: I think he (i.e. another sub-narrator) said, “That orphan girl was his partner in that datepalm (garden) and in his property.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 98:

Narrated ‘Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

That he asked ‘Aisha regarding the Statement of Allah:

“If you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphan girls…” (4.3) She said, “O son of my sister! An Orphan girl used to be under the care of a guardian with whom she shared property. Her guardian, being attracted by her wealth and beauty, would intend to marry her without giving her a just Mahr, i.e. the same Mahr as any other person might give her (in case he married her). So such guardians were forbidden to do that unless they did justice to their female wards and gave them the highest Mahr their peers might get. They were ordered (by Allah, to marry women of their choice other than those orphan girls.” ‘Aisha added,” The people asked Allah’s Apostle his instructions after the revelation of this Divine Verse whereupon Allah revealed:

“They ask your instruction regarding women ” (4.127) ‘Aisha further said, “And the Statement of Allah: “And yet whom you desire to marry.” (4.127) as anyone of you refrains from marrying an orphan girl (under his guardianship) when she is lacking in property and beauty.” ‘Aisha added, “So they were forbidden to marry those orphan girls for whose wealth and beauty they had a desire unless with justice, and that was because they would refrain from marrying them if they were lacking in property and beauty.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 99:

Narrated Aisha:

regarding the Statement of Allah: “And whoever amongst the guardian is rich, he should take no wages, but if he is poor, let him have for himself what is just and reasonable (according to his work). This Verse was revealed regarding the orphan’s property. If the guardian is poor, he can take from the property of the orphan, what is just and reasonable according to his work and the time he spends on managing it.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 100:

Narrated Ikrama:

Ibn Abbas said ( regarding the verse), “And when the relatives and the orphans and the poor are present at the time of division, “this verse and its order is valid and not abrogated.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 101:

Narrated Jabir:

The Prophet and Abu Bakr came on foot to pay me a visit (during my illness) at Banu Salama’s (dwellings). The Prophet found me unconscious, so he asked for water and performed the ablution from it and sprinkled some water over it. I came to my senses and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! What do you order me to do as regards my wealth?” So there was revealed:–

“Allah commands you as regards your children’s (inheritance):” (4.11)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 102:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

(In the Pre-Islamic Period ) the children used to inherit all the property but the parents used to inherit only through a will. So Allah cancelled that which He liked to cancel and put decreed that the share of a son was to be twice the share of a daughter, and for the parents one-sixth for each one of them, or one third, and for the wife one-eighth or one-fourth, and for the husband one-half, or one-fourth.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 103:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

regarding the Divine Verse: “O you who believe! You are forbidden to inherit women against their will, and you should not treat them with harshness that you may take back part of the (Mahr) dower you have given them.” (4.19) (Before this revelation) if a man died, his relatives used to have the right to inherit his wife, and one of them could marry her if he would, or they would give her in marriage if they wished, or, if they wished, they would not give her in marriage at all, and they would be more entitled to dispose her, than her own relatives. So the above Verse was revealed in this connection.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 104:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Regarding the Verse: “To everyone, We have appointed heirs.” (4.33) ‘Mawali’ means heirs. And regarding:– “And those to whom your right hands have pledged.”

When the Emigrants came to Medina, an Emigrant used to be the heir of an Ansari with the exclusion of the latter’s relatives, and that was because of the bond of brotherhood which the Prophet had established between them (i.e. the Emigrants and the Ansar). So when the Verses:– “To everyone We have appointed heirs.” was revealed, (the inheritance through bond of brotherhood) was cancelled. Ibn Abbas then said: “And those to whom your right hands have pledged.” is concerned with the covenant of helping and advising each other. So allies are no longer to be the heir of each other, but they can bequeath each other some of their property by means of a will.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 105:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

During the lifetime of the Prophet some people said, : O Allah’s Apostle! Shall we see our Lord on the Day of Resurrection?” The Prophet said, “Yes; do you have any difficulty in seeing the sun at midday when it is bright and there is no cloud in the sky?” They replied, “No.” He said, “Do you have any difficulty in seeing the moon on a full moon night when it is bright and there is no cloud in the sky?” They replied, “No.” The Prophet said, “(Similarly) you will have no difficulty in seeing Allah on the Day of Resurrection as you have no difficulty in seeing either of them. On the Day of Resurrection, a call-maker will announce, “Let every nation follow that which they used to worship.” Then none of those who used to worship anything other than Allah like idols and other deities but will fall in Hell (Fire), till there will remain none but those who used to worship Allah, both those who were obedient (i.e. good) and those who were disobedient (i.e. bad) and the remaining party of the people of the Scripture. Then the Jews will be called upon and it will be said to them, ‘Who do you use to worship?’ They will say, ‘We used to worship Ezra, the son of Allah.’ It will be said to them, ‘You are liars, for Allah has never taken anyone as a wife or a son. What do you want now?’ They will say, ‘O our Lord! We are thirsty, so give us something to drink.’ They will be directed and addressed thus, ‘Will you drink,’ whereupon they will be gathered unto Hell (Fire) which will look like a mirage whose different sides will be destroying each other. Then they will fall into the Fire. Afterwards the Christians will be called upon and it will be said to them, ‘Who do you use to worship?’ They will say, ‘We used to worship Jesus, the son of Allah.’ It will be said to them, ‘You are liars, for Allah has never taken anyone as a wife or a son,’ Then it will be said to them, ‘What do you want?’ They will say what the former people have said. Then, when there remain (in the gathering) none but those who used to worship Allah (Alone, the real Lord of the Worlds) whether they were obedient or disobedient. Then (Allah) the Lord of the worlds will come to them in a shape nearest to the picture they had in their minds about Him. It will be said, ‘What are you waiting for?’ Every nation have followed what they used to worship.’ They will reply, ‘We left the people in the world when we were in great need of them and we did not take them as friends. Now we are waiting for our Lord Whom we used to worship.’ Allah will say, ‘I am your Lord.’ They will say twice or thrice, ‘We do not worship any besides Allah.’ “


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 106:

Narrated Abdullah bin Masud:

Allah’s Apostle said to me, “Recite (of the Qur’an) for me,” I said, “Shall I recite it to you although it had been revealed to you?” He said, “I like to hear (the Qur’an) from others.” So I recited Surat-an-Nisa’ till I reached: “How (will it be) then when We bring from each nation a witness, and We bring you (O Muhammad) as a witness against these people?” (4.41) Then he said, “Stop!” And behold, his eyes were overflowing with tears.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 107:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The necklace of Asma’ was lost, so the Prophet sent some men to look for it. The time for the prayer became due and they had not performed ablution and could not find water, so they offered the prayer without ablution. Then Allah revealed (the Verse of Tayammum).


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 108:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Verse: “Obey Allah and Obey the Apostle and those of you (Muslims) who are in authority.” (4.59) was revealed in connection with ‘Abdullah bin Hudhafa bin Qais bin ‘Adi’ when the Prophet appointed him as the commander of a Sariyya (army detachment).


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 109:

Narrated ‘Urwa:

Az-Zubair quarrelled with a man from the Ansar because of a natural mountainous stream at Al-Harra. The Prophet said “O Zubair! Irrigate (your lands and the let the water flow to your neighbor The Ansar said, “O Allah’s Apostle (This is because) he (Zubair) is your cousin?” At that, the Prophet’s face became red (with anger) and he said “O Zubair! Irrigate (your land) and then withhold the water till it fills the land up to the walls and then let it flow to your neighbor.” So the Prophet enabled Az-Zubair to take his full right after the Ansari provoked his anger. The Prophet had previously given a order that was in favor of both of them Az-Zubair said, “I don’t think but the Verse was revealed in this connection: “But no, by your Lord, they can have no faith, until they make you judge in all disputes between them.” (4.6)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 110:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “No prophet gets sick but he is given the choice to select either this world or the Hereafter.” ‘Aisha added: During his fatal illness, his voice became very husky and I heard him saying: “In the company of those whom is the Grace of Allah, of the prophets, the Siddiqin (those followers of the prophets who were first and foremost to believe in them), the martyrs and the pious.’ (4.69) And from this I came to know that he has been given the option.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 111:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

My mother and I were among the weak and oppressed (Muslims at Mecca).


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 112:

Narrated Ibn Abi Mulaika:

Ibn Abbas recited:– “Except the weak ones among men women and children,” (4.98) and said, “My mother and I were among those whom Allah had excused.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 113:

Narrated Zaid bin Thabit: Regarding the Verse:– “Then what is the matter with you that you are divided into two parties about the hypocrites?” (4.88) Some of the companions of the Prophet returned from the battle of Uhud (i.e. refused to


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 114:

Narrated Said bin Jubair:

The people of Kufa disagreed (disputed) about the above Verse. So I went to Ibn Abbas and asked him about it. He said, “This Verse:– “And whoever kills a believer intentionally, his recompense is Hell.” was revealed last of all (concerning premeditated murder) and nothing abrogated it.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 115:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Regarding the Verse: “And say not to anyone who offers you peace (by accepting Islam), You are not a believer.” There was a man amidst his sheep. The Muslims pursued him, and he said (to them) “Peace be on you.” But they killed him and took over his sheep. Thereupon Allah revealed in that concern, the above Verse up to:– “…seeking the perishable good of this life.” (4.94) i.e. those sheep.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 116:

Narrated Zaid bin Thabit: That the Prophet dictated to him: “Not equal are those of the believers who sit (at home) and those who strive and fight in the Cause of Allah.”

Zaid added: Ibn Um Maktum came while the Prophet was dictating to me and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! By Allah, if I had the power to fight (in Allah’s Cause), I would,” and he was a blind man. So Allah revealed to his Apostle while his thigh was on my thigh, and his thigh became so heavy that I was afraid it might fracture my thigh. Then that state of the Prophet passed and Allah revealed:– “Except those who are disabled (by injury or are blind or lame etc).”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 117:

Narrated Al-Bara:

When the Verse:– “Not equal are those of the believers who sit (at home)” (4.95) was revealed, Allah Apostle called for Zaid who wrote it. In the meantime Ibn Um Maktum came and complained of his blindness, so Allah revealed: “Except those who are disabled (by injury or are blind or lame…” etc.) (4.95)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 118:

Narrated Al-Bara:

When the Verse:–“Not equal are those of the believers who sit (at home),” (4.95) was revealed, the Prophet said, “Call so-and-so.” That person came to him with an ink-pot and a wooden board or a shoulder scapula bone. The Prophet said (to him), “Write: ‘Not equal are those believers who sit (at home) and those who strive and fight in the Cause of Allah.” Ibn Um Maktum who was sitting behind the Prophet then said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I am a blind man.” So there was revealed in the place of that Verse, the Verse:–“Not equal are those of the believers who sit (at home) except those who are disabled (by injury, or are blind or lame etc.) and those who strive and fight in the Cause of Allah.” (4.95)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 119:

Narrated Ibn Abbas: Not equal are those believers who sat (at home) and did not join the


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 120:

Narrated Muhammad bin Abdur-Rahman Abu Al-Aswad:

The people of Medina were forced to prepare an army (to fight against the people of Sham during the caliphate of ‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair at Mecca), and I was enlisted in it; Then I met ‘Ikrima, the freed slave of Ibn ‘Abbas, and informed him (about it), and he forbade me strongly to do so (i.e. to enlist in that army), and then said, “Ibn ‘Abbas informed me that some Muslim people were with the pagans, increasing the number of the pagans against Allah’s Apostle. An arrow used to be shot which would hit one of them (the Muslims in the company of the pagans) and kill him, or he would be struck and killed (with a sword).” Then Allah revealed:–

“Verily! as for those whom the angels take (in death) while they are wronging themselves (by staying among the disbelievers)” (4.97) Abu Aswad added, “Except the weak ones among men, women,…” (4.98)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 121:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

‘”Except the weak ones” (4.98) and added: My mother was one of those whom Allah excused.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 122:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

While the Prophet was offering the ‘Isha’ prayer, he said, “Allah hears him who sends his praises to Him,” and then said before falling in prostration, “O Allah, save ‘Aiyash bin Rabi’a. O Allah, save Salama bin Hisham. O Allah, save Al-Walid bin Al-Wahd. O Allah, save the weak ones among the believers. O Allah, let Your punishment be severe on the tribe of Mudar. O Allah, inflict upon them years (of famine) like the years of Joseph.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 123:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Regarding the Verse: “Because of the inconvenience of rain or because you are ill.” (4.102) (It was revealed in connection with) ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Auf who was wounded.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 124:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Regarding the Verse:–“They ask your instruction concerning the women. Say: Allah instructs you about them and yet whom you desire to marry.” (4.127) (has been revealed regarding the case of) a man who has an orphan girl, and he is her guardian and her heir. The girl shares with him all his property, even a date-palm (garden), but he dislikes to marry her and dislikes to give her in marriage to somebody else who would share with him the property she is sharing with him, and for this reason that guardian prevents that orphan girl from marrying. So, this Verse was revealed: (And Allah’s statement:) “If a woman fears cruelty or desertion on her husband’s part.” (4.128)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 125:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Regarding the Verse:–“If a woman fears cruelty or desertion on her husband’s part.” (4.128) It is about a man who has a woman (wife) and he does not like her and wants to divorce her but she says to him, “I make you free as regards myself.” So this Verse was revealed in this connection.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 126:

Narrated Al-Aswad:

While we were sitting in a circle in ‘Abdullah’s gathering, Hudhaifa came and stopped before us, and greeted us and then said, “People better than you became hypocrites.” Al-Aswad said: I testify the uniqueness of Allah! Allah says: “Verily! The hypocrites will be in the lowest depths of the Fire.” (4.145)

On that ‘Abdullah smiled and Hudhaifa sat somewhere in the Mosque. ‘Abdullah then got up and his companions (sitting around him) dispersed. Hudhaifa then threw a pebble at me (to attract my attention). I went to him and he said, “I was surprised at ‘Abdullah’s smile though he understood what I said. Verily, people better than you became hypocrite and then repented and Allah forgave them.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 127:

Narrated Abdullah:

The Prophet said, “None has the right to say that I am better than Jonah bin Matta.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 128:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Whoever says that I am better than Jonah bin Matta, is a liar.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 129:

Narrated Al-Bara:

The last Sura that was revealed was Bara’a, and the last Verse that was revealed was: “They ask you for a legal verdict, Say: Allah’s directs (thus) about those who leave no descendants or ascendants as heirs.” (4.176)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 130:

Narrated Tariq bin Shihab:

The Jews said to ‘Umar, “You (i.e. Muslims) recite a Verse, and had it been revealed to us, we would have taken the day of its revelation as a day of celebration.” ‘Umar said, “I know very well when and where it was revealed, and where Allah’s Apostle was when it was revealed. (It was revealed on) the day of Arafat (Hajj Day), and by Allah, I was at Arafat” Sufyan, a sub-narrator said: I am in doubt whether the Verse:– “This day I have perfected your religion for you.” was revealed on a Friday or not.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 131:

Narrated Aisha:

The wife of the Prophet : We set out with Allah’s Apostle on one of his journeys, and when we were at Baida’ or at Dhat-al-Jaish, a necklace of mine was broken (and lost). Allah’s Apostle stayed there to look for it, and so did the people along with him. Neither were they at a place of water, nor did they have any water with them. So the people went to Abu Bakr As-Siddiq and said, “Don’t you see what ‘Aisha has done? She has made Allah’s Apostle and the people, stay where there is no water and they have no water with them.” Abu Bakr came while Allah’s Apostle was sleeping with his head on my thigh. He said (to me), “You have detained Allah’s Apostle and the people where there is no water, and they have no water with them.” So he admonished me and said what Allah wished him to say, and he hit me on my flanks with his hand. Nothing prevented me from moving (because of pain! but the position of Allah’s Apostle on my thigh. So Allah’s Apostle got up when dawn broke and there was no water, so Allah revealed the Verse of Tayammum. Usaid bin Hudair said, “It is not the first blessing of yours, O the family of Abu Bakr.” Then we made the camel on which I was riding, got up, and found the necklace under it.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 132:

Narrated Aisha:

A necklace of mine was lost at Al-Baida’ and we were on our way to Medina. The Prophet made his camel kneel down and dismounted and laid his head on my lap and slept. Abu Bakr came to me and hit me violently on the chest and said, “You have detained the people because of a necklace.” I kept as motionless as a dead person because of the position of Allah’s Apostle ; (on my lap) although Abu Bakr had hurt me (with the slap). Then the Prophet woke up and it was the time for the morning (prayer). Water was sought, but in vain; so the following Verse was revealed:–

“O you who believe! When you intend to offer prayer..” (5.6) Usaid bin Hudair said, “Allah has blessed the people for your sake, O the family of Abu Bakr. You are but a blessing for them.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 133:

Narrated Abdullah (bin Masud):

On the day of Badr, Al-Miqdad said, “O Allah’s Apostle! We do not say to you as the children of Israel said to Moses, ‘Go you and your Lord and fight you two; we are sitting here, (5.24) but (we say). “Proceed, and we are with you.” That seemed to delight Allah’s Apostle greatly.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 134:

Narrated Abu Qilaba:

That he was sitting behind Umar bin Abdul Aziz and the people mentioned and mentioned (about At-Qasama) and they said (various things), and said that the Caliphs had permitted it. ‘Umar bin ‘Abdul ‘Aziz turned towards Abu Qilaba who was behind him and said. “What do you say, O ‘Abdullah bin Zaid?” or said, “What do you say, O Abu Qilaba?” Abu Qilaba said, “I do not know that killing a person is lawful in Islam except in three cases: a married person committing illegal sexual intercourse, one who has murdered somebody unlawfully, or one who wages war against Allah and His Apostle.” ‘Anbasa said, “Anas narrated to us such-and-such.” Abu Qilaba said, “Anas narrated to me in this concern, saying, some people came to the Prophet and they spoke to him saying, ‘The climate of this land does not suit us.’ The Prophet said, ‘These are camels belonging to us, and they are to be taken out to the pasture. So take them out and drink of their milk and urine.’ So they took them and set out and drank of their urine and milk, and having recovered, they attacked the shepherd, killed him and drove away the camels.’ Why should there be any delay in punishing them as they murdered (a person) and waged war against Allah and His Apostle and frightened Allah’s Apostle ?” Anbasa said, “I testify the uniqueness of Allah!” Abu Qilaba said, “Do you suspect me?” ‘Anbasa said, “No, Anas narrated that (Hadith) to us.” Then ‘Anbasa added, “O the people of such-and-such (country), you will remain in good state as long as Allah keeps this (man) and the like of this (man) amongst you.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 135:

Narrated Anas (bin Malik):

Ar-Rubai (the paternal aunt of Anas bin Malik) broke the incisor tooth of young Ansari girl. Her family demanded the Qisas and they came to the Prophet who passed the judgment of Qisas. Anas bin An-Nadr (the paternal uncle of Anas bin Malik) said, “O Allah’s Apostle! By Allah, her tooth will not be broken.” The Prophet said, “O Anas! (The law prescribed in) Allah’s Book is Qisas.” But the people (i.e. the relatives of the girl) gave up their claim and accepted a compensation. On that Allah’s Apostle said, “Some of Allah’s worshippers are such that if they take an oath, Allah will fulfill it for them.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 136:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Whoever tells that Muhammad concealed part of what was revealed to him, is a liar, for Allah says:–

“O Apostle (Muhammad)! Proclaim (the Message) which has been sent down to you from your Lord.” (5.67)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 137:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

This Verse: “Allah will not punish you for what is unintentional in your oaths.” (5.89) was revealed about a man’s state men (during his talk), “No, by Allah,” and “Yes, by Allah.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 138:

Narrated Aisha:

That her father (Abu Bakr) never broke his oath till Allah revealed the order of the legal expiation for oath. Abu Bakr said, “If I ever take an oath (to do something) and later find that to do something else is better, then I accept Allah’s permission and do that which is better, (and do the legal expiation for my oath ) “.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 139:

Narrated Abdullah:

We used to participate in the holy wars carried on by the Prophet and we had no women (wives) with us. So we said (to the Prophet ). “Shall we castrate ourselves?” But the Prophet forbade us to do that and thenceforth he allowed us to marry a woman (temporarily) by giving her even a garment, and then he recited: “O you who believe! Do not make unlawful the good things which Allah has made lawful for you.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 140:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

(The Verse of) prohibiting alcoholic drinks was revealed when there were in Medina five kinds of (alcoholic) drinks none of which was produced from grapes.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 141:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

We had no alcoholic drink except that which was produced from dates and which you call Fadikh. While I was standing offering drinks to Abu Talh and so-and-so and so-and-so, a man cam and said, “Has the news reached you? They said, “What is that?” He said. “Alcoholic drinks have been prohibited. They said, “Spill (the contents of these pots, O Anas! “Then they neither asked about it (alcoholic drinks) nor returned it after the news from that man.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 142:

Narrated Jabir:

Some people drank alcoholic beverages in the morning (of the day) of the Uhud battle and on the same day they were killed as martyrs, and that was before wine was prohibited.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 143:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

I heard ‘Umar while he was on the pulpit of the Prophet saying, “Now then O people! The revelation about the prohibition of alcoholic drinks was revealed; and alcoholic drinks are extracted from five things: Grapes, dates, honey, wheat and barley. And the alcoholic drink is that which confuses and stupefies the mind.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 144:

Narrated Anas:

The alcoholic drink which was spilled was Al-Fadikh. I used to offer alcoholic drinks to the people at the residence of Abu Talha. Then the order of prohibiting Alcoholic drinks was revealed, and the Prophet ordered somebody to announce that: Abu Talha said to me, “Go out and see what this voice (this announcement ) is.” I went out and (on coming back) said, “This is somebody announcing that alcoholic beverages have been prohibited.” Abu Talha said to me, “Go and spill it (i.e. the wine),” Then it (alcoholic drinks) was seen flowing through the streets of Medina. At that time the wine was Al-Fadikh. The people said, “Some people (Muslims) were killed (during the battle of Uhud) while wine was in their stomachs.” So Allah revealed: “On those who believe and do good deeds there is no blame for what they ate (in the past).” (5.93)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 145:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet delivered a sermon the like of which I had never heard before. He said, “If you but knew what I know then you would have laughed little and wept much.” On hearing that, the companions of the Prophet covered their faces and the sound of their weeping was heard. A man said, “Who is my father?” The Prophet said, “So-and-so.” So this Verse was revealed: “Ask not about things which, if made plain to you, may cause you trouble.” (5.101)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 146:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Some people were asking Allah’s Apostle questions mockingly. A man would say, “Who is my father?” Another man whose she-camel had gone astray would say, “Where is my she-camel? “So Allah revealed this Verse in this connection: “O you who believe! Ask not about things which, if made plain to you, may cause you trouble.” (5.101)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 147:

Narrated Said bin Al-Musaiyab:

Bahira is a she-camel whose milk is kept for the idols and nobody is allowed to milk it; Sa’iba was the she-camel which they used to set free for their gods and nothing was allowed to be carried on it. Abu Huraira said: Allah’s Apostle said, “I saw ‘Amr bin ‘Amir Al-Khuzai (in a dream) dragging his intestines in the Fire, and he was the first person to establish the tradition of setting free the animals (for the sake of their deities),” Wasila is the she-camel which gives birth to a she-camel as its first delivery, and then gives birth to another she-camel as its second delivery. People (in the Pre-lslamic periods of ignorance) used to let that she camel loose for their idols if it gave birth to two she-camels successively without giving birth to a male camel in between. ‘Ham’ was the male camel which was used for copulation. When it had finished the number of copulations assigned for it, they would let it loose for their idols and excuse it from burdens so that nothing would be carried on it, and they called it the ‘Hami.’ Abu Huraira said, “I heard the Prophet saying so.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 148:

Narrated Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle said, “I saw Hell and its different portions were consuming each other and saw ‘Amr dragging his intestines (in it), and he was the first person to establish the tradition of letting animals loose (for the idols).”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 149:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle delivered a sermon and said, “O people! You will be gathered before Allah bare-footed, naked and not circumcised.” Then (quoting Quran) he said:–

“As We began the first creation, We shall repeat it. A promise We have undertaken: Truly we shall do it..” (21.104)

The Prophet then said, “The first of the human beings to be dressed on the Day of Resurrection, will be Abraham. Lo! Some men from my followers will be brought and then (the angels) will drive them to the left side (Hell-Fire). I will say. ‘O my Lord! (They are) my companions!’ Then a reply will come (from Almighty), ‘You do not know what they did after you.’ I will say as the pious slave (the Prophet Jesus) said: And I was a witness over them while I dwelt amongst them. When You took me up. You were the Watcher over them and You are a Witness to all things.’ (5.117) Then it will be said, “These people have continued to be apostates since you left them.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 150:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet said, “You will be gathered (on the Day of Resurrection) and some people will be driven (by the angels) to the left side (and taken to Hell) whereupon I will say as the pious slave (Jesus) said:– “And I was a witness over them while I dwelt amongst them…the ALMIGHTY, the All Wise.” (5.117-118)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 151:

Narrated Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The key of the Unseen are five: Verily with Allah (Alone) is the knowledge of the Hour He sends down the rain and knows what is in the wombs. No soul knows what it will earn tomorrow, and no soul knows in what land it will die. Verily, Allah is All-Knower, All-Aware.” (31.34)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 152:

Narrated Jabir:

When this Verse was revealed: “Say: He has power to send torment on you from above.” (6.65) Allah’s Apostle said, “O Allah! I seek refuge with Your Face (from this punishment).” And when the verse: “or send torment from below your feet,” (was revealed), Allah’s Apostle said, “(O Allah!) I seek refuge with Your Face (from this punishment).” (But when there was revealed): “Or confuse you in party strife and make you to taste the violence of one another.” (6.65) Allah’s Apostle said, “This is lighter (or, this is easier).”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 153:

Narrated Abdullah:

When:”…and confuse not their belief with wrong.” (6.82) was revealed, the Prophet’s companions said, “Which of us has not done wrong?” Then there was revealed:– “Verily joining others in worship with Allah is a tremendous wrong indeed.” (31.13)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 154:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet said, “Nobody has the rights to say that I am better than Jonah bin Matta.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 155:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Nobody has the right to say that I am better than Jonah bin Matta.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 156:

Narrated Mujahid:

That he asked Ibn ‘Abbas, “Is there a prostration Surat-al-Sad?” (38.24) Ibn Abbas said, “Yes,” and then recited: “We gave…So follow their guidance.” (6.85,90) Then he said, “He (David ) is one them (i.e. those prophets).” Mujahid narrated: I asked Ibn ‘Abbas (regarding the above Verse). He said, “Your Prophet (Muhammad) was one of those who were ordered to follow them.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 157:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet said, “May Allah curse the Jews! When Allah forbade them to eat the fat of animals, they melted it and sold it, and utilized its price! “


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 158:

Narrated Abu Wail:

‘Abdullah (bin Mas’ud) said, “None has more sense of ghaira than Allah therefore – He prohibits shameful sins (illegal sexual intercourse, etc.) whether committed openly or secretly. And none loves to be praised more than Allah does, and for this reason He praises Himself.” I asked Abu Wali, “Did you hear it from Abdullah?” He said, “Yes,” I said, “Did Abdullah ascribe it to Allah’s Apostle?” He said, “Yes.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 159:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The Hour will not be established until the sun rises from the West: and when the people see it, then whoever will be living on the surface of the earth will have faith, and that is (the time) when no good will it do to a soul to believe then, if it believed not before.” (6.158)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 160:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The hour will not be established till the sun rises from the West; and when it rises (from the West) and the people see it, they all will believe. And that is (the time) when no good will it do to a soul to believe then.” Then he recited the whole Verse (6.158)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 161:

Narrated Abdullah bin Mas’ud:

Allah’s Apostle said, “None has more sense of ghaira than Allah, and for this He has forbidden shameful sins whether committed openly or secretly, and none loves to be praised more than Allah does, and this is why He Praises Himself.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 162:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

A man from the Jews, having been slapped on his face, came to the Prophet and said, “O Muhammad! A man from your companions from the Ansar has slapped me on my face!” The Prophet said, “Call him.” When they called him, the Prophet said, “Why did you slap him?” He said, “O Allah’s Apostle! While I was passing by the Jews, I heard him saying, ‘By Him Who selected Moses above the human beings,’ I said, ‘Even above Muhammad?’ I became furious and slapped him on the face.” The Prophet said, “Do not give me superiority over the other prophets, for on the Day of Resurrection the people will become unconscious and I will be the first to regain consciousness. Then I will see Moses holding one of the legs of the Throne. I will not know whether he has come to his senses before me or that the shock he had received at the Mountain, (during his worldly life) was sufficient for him.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 163:

Narrated Said Ibn Zaid:

The Prophet said, “Al-Kam’a is like the Mann (sweet resin or gum) (in that it grows naturally without human care) and its water is a cure for the eye diseases.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 164:

Narrated Abu Ad-Darda:

There was a dispute between Abu Bakr and ‘Umar, and Abu Bakr made Umar angry. So ‘Umar left angrily. Abu Bakr followed him, requesting him to ask forgiveness (of Allah) for him, but ‘Umar refused to do so and closed his door in Abu Bakr’s face. So Abu Bakr went to Allah’s Apostle while we were with him. Allah’s Apostle said, “This friend of yours must have quarrelled (with somebody).” In the meantime ‘Umar repented and felt sorry for what he had done, so he came, greeted (those who were present) and sat with the Prophet and related the story to him. Allah’s Apostle became angry and Abu Bakr started saying, “O Allah’s Apostle! By Allah, I was more at fault (than Umar).” Allah’s Apostle said, “Are you (people) leaving for me my companion? (Abu Bakr), Are you (people) leaving for me my companion? When I said, ‘O people I am sent to you all as the Apostle of Allah,’ you said, ‘You tell a lie.’ while Abu Bakr said, ‘You have spoken the truth .”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 165:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “It was said to the children of Israel, ‘Enter the gate in prostration and say Hitatun. (7.161) We shall forgive you, your faults.’ But they changed (Allah’s Order) and entered, dragging themselves on their buttocks and said, ‘Habatun (a grain) in a Sha’ratin (hair).”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 166:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

‘Uyaina bin Hisn bin Hudhaifa came and stayed with his nephew Al-Hurr bin Qais who was one of those whom ‘Umar used to keep near him, as the Qurra’ (learned men knowing Qur’an by heart) were the people of ‘Umar’s meetings and his advisors whether they were old or young. ‘Uyaina said to his nephew, “O son of my brother! You have an approach to this chief, so get for me the permission to see him.” Al-Hurr said, “I will get the permission for you to see him.” So Al-Hurr asked the permission for ‘Uyaina and ‘Umar admitted him. When ‘Uyaina entered upon him, he said, “Beware! O the son of Al-Khattab! By Allah, you neither give us sufficient provision nor judge among us with justice.” Thereupon ‘Umar became so furious that he intended to harm him, but Al-Hurr said, “O chief of the Believers! Allah said to His Prophet: “Hold to forgiveness; command what is right; and leave (don’t punish) the foolish.” (7.199) and this (i.e. ‘Uyaina) is one of the foolish.” By Allah, ‘Umar did not overlook that Verse when Al-Hurr recited it before him; he observed (the orders of) Allah’s Book strictly.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 167:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin AzZubair:

(The Verse) “Hold to forgiveness; command what is right…” was revealed by Allah except in connection with the character of the people. ‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair said: Allah ordered His Prophet to forgive the people their misbehavior (towards him).


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 168:

Narrated Said bin Jubair:

I asked Ibn ‘Abbas regarding Surat-al-Anfal. He said, “It was revealed in connection with the Battle of Badr.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 169:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Regarding the Verse: “Verily! The worst of beasts in the Sight of Allah are the deaf and the dumb—-those who understand not.” (8.22)

(The people referred to here) were some persons from the tribe of Bani ‘Abd-Addar.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 170:

Narrated Abu Said bin Al-Mu’alla:

While I was praying, Allah’s Apostle passed me and called me, but I did not go to him until I had finished the prayer. Then I went to him, and he said, “What prevented you from coming to me? Didn’t Allah say:– “O you who believe! Answer the call of Allah (by obeying Him) and His Apostle when He calls you?” He then said, “I will inform you of the greatest Sura in the Qur’an before I leave (the mosque).” When Allah’s Apostle got ready to leave (the mosque), I reminded him. He said, “It is: ‘Praise be to Allah, the Lord of the worlds.’ (i.e. Surat-al-Fatiha) As-sab’a Al-Mathani (the seven repeatedly recited Verses).”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 171:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Abu Jahl said, “O Allah! If this (Quran) is indeed the Truth from You, then rain down on us a shower of stones from the sky or bring on us a painful torment.” So Allah revealed:– “But Allah would not punish them while you were amongst them, nor He will punish them while they seek (Allah’s) forgiveness…” (8.33) And why Allah should not punish them while they turn away (men) from Al-Masjid-al-Haram (the Sacred Mosque of Mecca)…” (8.33-34)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 172:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Abu Jahl said, “O Allah! If this (Qur’an) is indeed the Truth from You), then rain down on us a shower of stones from the sky or bring on us a painful punishment.” So there was revealed:– ‘But Allah would not punish them while you (Muhammad) were amongst them, nor will He punish them while they seek (Allah’s) Forgiveness. And why Allah should not punish them while they stop (men) from Al-Masjid-al-Haram ..’ (8.33-34)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 173:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

That a man came to him (while two groups of Muslims were fighting) and said, “O Abu ‘Abdur Rahman! Don’t you hear what Allah has mentioned in His Book:

‘And if two groups of believers fight against each other…’ (49.9)

So what prevents you from fighting as Allah has mentioned in His Book?”‘ Ibn ‘Umar said, “O son of my brother! I would rather be blamed for not fighting because of this Verse than to be blamed because of another Verse where Allah says:

‘And whoever kills a believer intentionally…” (4.93) Then that man said, “Allah says:– ‘And fight them until there is no more afflictions (worshipping other besides Allah) and the religion (i.e. worship) will be all for Allah (Alone)” (8.39) Ibn ‘Umar said, “We did this during the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle when the number of Muslims was small, and a man was put to trial because of his religion, the pagans would either kill or chain him; but when the Muslims increased (and Islam spread), there was no persecution.” When that man saw that Ibn ‘Umar did not agree to his proposal, he said, “What is your opinion regarding ‘Ali and ‘Uthman?” Ibn ‘Umar said, “What is my opinion regarding Ali and ‘Uthman? As for ‘Uthman, Allah forgave him and you disliked to forgive him, and Ali is the cousin and son-in-law of Allah’s Apostle .” Then he pointed out with his hand and said, “And that is his daughter’s (house) which you can see.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 174:

Narrated Said bin Jubair:

Ibn ‘Umar came to us and a man said (to him), “What do you think about ‘Qit-alal-Fitnah’ (fighting caused by afflictions).” Ibn ‘Umar said (to him), “And do you understand what an affliction is? Muhammad used to fight against the pagans, and his fighting with them was an affliction, (and his fighting was) not like your fighting which is carried on for the sake of ruling.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 175:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

When the Verse:– “If there are twenty steadfast amongst you, they will overcome two hundred.” (8.65) was revealed, then it became obligatory for the Muslims that one (Muslim) should not flee from ten (non-Muslims). Sufyan (the sub-narrator) once said, “Twenty (Muslims) should not flee before two hundred (non Muslims).” Then there was revealed: ‘But now Allah has lightened your (task)..’ (8.66)

So it became obligatory that one-hundred (Muslims) should not flee before two hundred (non-muslims). (Once Sufyan said extra, “The Verse: ‘Urge the believers to the fight. If there are twenty steadfast amongst you (Muslims) ..’ was revealed.) Sufyan said, “Ibn Shabrama said, “I see that this order is applicable to the obligation of enjoining good and forbidding evil.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 176:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

When the Verse:–‘If there are twenty steadfast amongst you (Muslims), they will overcome two-hundred (non-Muslims).’ was revealed, it became hard on the Muslims when it became compulsory that one Muslim ought not to flee (in war) before ten (non-Muslims). So (Allah) lightened the order by revealing:

‘(But) now Allah has lightened your (task) for He knows that there is weakness in you. So if there are of you one-hundred steadfast, they will overcome (two-hundred (non-Muslims).’ (8.66) So when Allah reduced the number of enemies which Muslims should withstand, their patience and perseverance against the enemy decreased as much as their task was lightened for them.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 177:

Narrated Al-Bara:

The last Verse that was revealed was:

‘They ask you for a legal verdict: Say: Allah directs (thus) about Al-Kalalah (those who leave no descendants or ascendants as heirs).’ And the last Sura which was revealed was Baraatun (9) .


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 178:

Narrated Humaid bin Abdur-Rahman:

Abu Huraira said, “During that Hajj (in which Abu Bakr was the chief of the pilgrims) Abu Bakr sent me along with announcers on the Day of Nahr ( 10th of Dhul-Hijja) in Mina to announce: “No pagans shall perform, Hajj after this year, and none shall perform the Tawaf around the Ka’ba in a naked state.” Humaid bin ‘Abdur Rahman added: Then Allah’s Apostle sent Ali bin Abi Talib (after Abu Bakr) and ordered him to recite aloud in public Surat Bara’a. Abu Huraira added, “So ‘Ali, along with us, recited Bara’a (loudly) before the people at Mina on the Day of Nahr and announced; “No pagan shall perform Hajj after this year and none shall perform the Tawaf around the Ka’ba in a naked state.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 179:

Narrated Humaid bin Abdur Rahman:

Abu Huraira said, “Abu Bakr sent me in that Hajj in which he was the chief of the pilgrims along with the announcers whom he sent on the Day of Nahr to announce at Mina: “No pagan shall perform Hajj after this year, and none shall perform the Tawaf around the Ka’ba in a naked state.” Humaid added: That the Prophet sent ‘Ali bin Abi Talib (after Abu Bakr) and ordered him to recite aloud in public Surat-Baraa. Abu Huraira added, “So ‘Ali, along with us, recited Bara’a (loudly) before the people at Mina on the Day of Nahr and announced “No pagan shall perform Hajj after this year and none shall perform the Tawaf around the Ka’ba in a naked state.”..except those pagans with whom you (Muslims) have a treaty.” (9.4)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 180:

Narrated Humaid bin ‘Abdur-Rahman:

Abu Huraira said that Abu Bakr sent him during the Hajj in which Abu Bakr was made the chief of the pilgrims by Allah’s Apostle before (the year of) Hajjat al-Wada in a group (of announcers) to announce before the people; ‘No pagan shall perform the Hajj after this year, and none shall perform the Tawaf around the Ka’ba in a naked state. Humaid used to say The Day of Nahr is the day of Al-Hajj Al-Akbar (the Greatest Day) because of the narration of Abu Huraira.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 181:

Narrated Zaid bin Wahb:

We were with Hudhaifa and he said, “None remains of the people described by this Verse (9.12), “Except three, and of the hypocrites except four.” A bedouin said, “You the companions of Muhammad! Tell us (things) and we do not know that about those who break open our houses and steal our precious things? ‘ He (Hudhaifa) replied, “Those are Al Fussaq (rebellious wrongdoers) (not disbelievers or hypocrites). Really, none remains of them (hypocrite) but four, one of whom is a very old man who, if he drinks water, does not feel its coldness.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 182:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The Kanz (money, the Zakat of which is not paid) of anyone of you will appear in the form of bald-headed poisonous male snake on the Day of Resurrection.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 183:

Narrated Zaid bin Wahb:

I passed by (visited ) Abu Dhar at Ar-Rabadha and said to him, “What has brought you to this land?” He said, “We were at Sham and I recited the Verse: “They who hoard up gold and silver and spend them not in the way of Allah; announce to them a painful torment, ” (9.34) where upon Muawiya said, ‘This Verse is not for us, but for the people of the Scripture.’ Then I said, ‘But it is both for us (Muslim) and for them.’ “


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 184:

Narrated Abu Bakr:

The Prophet said, “Time has come back to its original state which it had when Allah created the Heavens and the Earth; the year is twelve months, four of which are sacred. Three of them are in succession; Dhul-Qa’da, Dhul-Hijja and Al-Muharram, and (the fourth being) Rajab Mudar (named after the tribe of Mudar as they used to respect this month) which stands between Jumad (ath-thani) and Sha’ban.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 185:

Narrated Abu Bakr:

I was in the company of the Prophet in the cave, and on seeing the traces of the pagans, I said, “O Allah’s Apostle If one of them (pagans) should lift up his foot, he will see us.” He said, “What do you think of two, the third of whom is Allah?”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 186:

Narrated Ibn Abi Mulaika:

When there happened the disagreement between Ibn Az-Zubair and Ibn ‘Abbas, I said (to the latter), “(Why don’t you take the oath of allegiance to him as) his father is Az-Zubair, and his mother is Asma,’ and his aunt is ‘Aisha, and his maternal grandfather is Abu Bakr, and his grandmother is Safiya?”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 187:

Narrated Ibn Abi Mulaika:

There was a disagreement between them (i.e. Ibn ‘Abbas and Ibn Az-Zubair) so I went to Ibn ‘Abbas in the morning and said (to him), “Do you want to fight against Ibn Zubair and thus make lawful what Allah has made unlawful (i.e. fighting in Meccas?” Ibn ‘Abbas said, “Allah forbid! Allah ordained that Ibn Zubair and Bani Umaiya would permit (fighting in Mecca), but by Allah, I will never regard it as permissible.” Ibn Abbas added. “The people asked me to take the oath of allegiance to Ibn AzZubair. I said, ‘He is really entitled to assume authority for his father, Az-Zubair was the helper of the Prophet, his (maternal) grandfather, Abu Bakr was (the Prophet’s) companion in the cave, his mother, Asma’ was ‘Dhatun-Nitaq’, his aunt, ‘Aisha was the mother of the Believers, his paternal aunt, Khadija was the wife of the Prophet , and the paternal aunt of the Prophet was his grandmother. He himself is pious and chaste in Islam, well versed in the Knowledge of the Quran. By Allah! (Really, I left my relatives, Bani Umaiya for his sake though) they are my close relatives, and if they should be my rulers, they are equally apt to be so and are descended from a noble family.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 188:

Narrated Ibn Abi Mulaika:

We entered upon Ibn ‘Abbas and he said “Are you not astonished at Ibn Az-Zubair’s assuming the caliphate?” I said (to myself), “I will support him and speak of his good traits as I did not do even for Abu Bakr and ‘Umar though they were more entitled to receive al I good than he was.” I said “He (i.e Ibn Az-Zubair) is the son of the aunt of the Prophet and the son of AzZubair, and the grandson of Abu Bakr and the son of Khadija’s brother, and the son of ‘Aisha’s sister.” Nevertheless, he considers himself to be superior to me and does not want me to be one of his friends. So I said, “I never expected that he would refuse my offer to support him, and I don’t think he intends to do me any good, therefore, if my cousins should inevitably be my rulers, it will be better for me to be ruled by them than by some others.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 189:

Narrated Abu Said:


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 190:

Narrated Abu Musud:

When we were ordered to give alms, we began to work as porters (to earn something we could give in charity). Abu Uqail came with one half of a Sa (special measure for food grains) and another person brought more than he did. So the hypocrites said, “Allah is not in need of the alms of this (i.e. ‘Uqail); and this other person did not give alms but for showing off.” Then Allah revealed:–

‘Those who criticize such of the Believers who give charity voluntarily and those who could not find to give in charity except what is available to them.’ (9.79)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 191:

Narrated Shaqiq:

Abu Mas’ud Al-Ansari said, “Allah’s Apostle, used to order us to give alms. So one of us would exert himself to earn one Mud (special measure of wheat or dates, etc.,) to give in charity; while today one of us may have one hundred thousand.” Shaqiq said: As if Abu Masud referred to himself.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 192:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

When ‘Abdullah bin ‘Ubai died, his son ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abdullah came to Allah’s Apostle and asked him to give him his shirt in order to shroud his father in it. He gave it to him and then ‘Abdullah asked the Prophet to offer the funeral prayer for him (his father). Allah’s Apostle got up to offer the funeral prayer for him, but Umar got up too and got hold of the garment of Allah’s Apostle and said, “O Allah’s Apostle Will you offer the funeral prayer for him though your Lord has forbidden you to offer the prayer for him” Allah’s Apostle said, “But Allah has given me the choice by saying:

‘(Whether you) ask forgiveness for them, or do not ask forgiveness for them; even if you ask forgiveness for them seventy times..’ (9.80) so I will ask more than seventy times.” ‘Umar said, “But he (‘Abdullah bin ‘Ubai) is a hypocrite!” However, Allah’s Apostle did offer the funeral prayer for him whereupon Allah revealed:

‘And never (O Muhammad) pray for anyone of them that dies, nor stand at his grave.’ (9.84)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 193:

Narrated Umar bin Al-Khattab:

When ‘Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul died, Allah’s Apostle was called in order to offer the funeral prayer for him. When Allah’s Apostle got up (to offer the prayer) I jumped towards him and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Do you offer the prayer for Ibn Ubai although he said so-and-so on such-and-such-a day?” I went on mentioning his sayings. Allah’s Apostle smiled and said, “Keep away from me, O ‘Umar!” But when I spoke too much to him, he said, “I have been given the choice, and I have chosen (this) ; and if I knew that if I asked forgiveness for him more than seventy times, he would be for given, I would ask it for more times than that.” So Allah’s Apostle offered the funeral prayer for him and then left, but he did not stay long before the two Verses of Surat-Bara’a were revealed, i.e.:– ‘And never (O Muhammad) pray for anyone of them that dies…. and died in a state of rebellion.’ (9.84) Later I was astonished at my daring to speak like that to Allah’s Apostle and Allah and His Apostle know best.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 194:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

When Abdullah bin Ubai died, his son ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abdullah came to Allah’s Apostle who gave his shirt to him and ordered him to shroud his father in it. Then he stood up to offer the funeral prayer for the deceased, but ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab took hold of his garment and said, “Do you offer the funeral prayer for him though he was a hypocrite and Allah has forbidden you to ask forgiveness for hypocrites?” The Prophet said, “Allah has given me the choice (or Allah has informed me) saying:

“Whether you, O Muhammad, ask forgiveness for them, or do not ask forgiveness for them, even if you ask forgiveness for them seventy times, Allah will not forgive them,” (9.80) The he added, “I will (appeal to Allah for his sake) more than seventy times.” So Allah’s Apostle offered the funeral prayer for him and we too, offered the prayer along with him. Then Allah revealed: “And never, O Muhammad, pray (funeral prayer) for anyone of them that dies, nor stand at his grave. Certainly they disbelieved in Allah and His Apostle and died in a state of rebellion.” (9.84)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 195:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Ka’b:

I heard Ka’b bin Malik at the time he remained behind and did not join (the battle of) Tabuk, saying, “By Allah, no blessing has Allah bestowed upon me, besides my guidance to Islam, better than that of helping me speak the truth to Allah’s Apostle otherwise I would have told the Prophet a lie and would have been ruined like those who had told a lie when the Divine Inspiration was revealed:– “They will swear by Allah to you (Muslims) when you return to them.. the rebellious people.” (9.95-96)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 196:

Narrated Samura bin Jundab:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Tonight two (visitors) came to me (in my dream) and took me to a town built with gold bricks and silver bricks. There we met men who, half of their bodies, look like the most-handsome human beings you have ever seen, and the other half, the ugliest human beings you have ever seen. Those two visitors said to those men, ‘Go and dip yourselves in that river. So they dipped themselves therein and then came to us, their ugliness having disappeared and they were in the most-handsome shape. The visitors said, ‘The first is the Garden of Eden and that is your dwelling place.’ Then they added, ‘As for those people who were half ugly and half handsome, they were those who mixed good deeds and bad deeds, but Allah forgave them.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 197:

Narrated Al-Musaiyab:

When Abu Talib’s death approached, the Prophet went to him while Abu Jahl and ‘Abdullah bin Abi Umaiya were present with him. The Prophet said, “O uncle, say: None has the right to be worshipped except Allah, so that I may argue for your case with it before Allah.” On that, Abu Jahl and ‘Abdullah bin Abu Umaiya said, “O Abu Talib! Do you want to renounce ‘Abdul Muttalib’s religion?” Then the Prophet said, “I will keep on asking (Allah for) forgiveness for you unless I am forbidden to do so.” Then there was revealed:–

‘It is not fitting for the Prophet and those who believe that they should invoke (Allah) for forgiveness for pagans even though they be of kin, after it has become clear to them that they are companions of the Fire.’ (9.113)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 198:

Narrated Abdullah bin Ka’b:

I heard Ka’b bin Malik talking about the Verse:– ‘And to the three (He also forgave) who remained behind.’ (9.118) saying in the last portion of his talk, “(I said), ‘As a part (sign) of my repentance, I would like to give up all my property in the cause of Allah and His Apostle,’ The Prophet said to me, ‘Keep some of your wealth as it is good for you.” (To the three (He also forgave) who remained behind till for them the earth, vast as it is, was straitened…” (9.118)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 199:

Narrated Abdullah bin Kab:

I heard Ka’b bin Malik who was one of the three who were forgiven, saying that he had never remained behind Allah’s Apostle in any Ghazwa which he had fought except two Ghazwat Ghazwat-al’Usra (Tabuk) and Ghazwat-Badr. He added. “I decided to tell the truth to Allah’s Apostle in the forenoon, and scarcely did he return from a journey he made, except in the forenoon, he would go first to the mosque and offer a two-Rak’at prayer. The Prophet forbade others to speak to me or to my two companions, but he did not prohibit speaking to any of those who had remained behind excepting us. So the people avoided speaking to us, and I stayed in that state till I could no longer bear it, and the only thing that worried me was that I might die and the Prophet would not offer the funeral prayer for me, or Allah’s Apostle might die and I would be left in that social status among the people that nobody would speak to me or offer the funeral prayer for me. But Allah revealed His Forgiveness for us to the Prophet in the last third of the night while Allah’s Apostle was with Um Salama. Um Salama sympathized with me and helped me in my disaster. Allah’s Apostle said, ‘O Um Salama! Ka’b has been forgiven!’ She said, ‘Shall I send someone to him to give him the good tidings?’ He said, ‘If you did so, the people would not let you sleep the rest of the night.’ So when the Prophet had offered the Fajr prayer, he announced Allah’s Forgiveness for us. His face used to look as bright as a piece of the (full) moon whenever he was pleased. When Allah revealed His Forgiveness for us, we were the three whose case had been deferred while the excuse presented by those who had apologized had been accepted. But when there were mentioned those who had told the Prophet lies and remained behind (the battle of Tabuk) and had given false excuses, they were described with the worse description one may be described with. Allah said: ‘They will present their excuses to you (Muslims) when you return to them. Say: Present no excuses; we shall not believe you. Allah has already informed us of the true state of matters concerning you. Allah and His Apostle will observe your actions.” (9.94)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 200:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Kab:

I heard Ka’b bin Malik talking about the story of the battle of Tabuk when he remained behind, “By Allah, I do not know anyone whom Allah has helped for telling the truth more than me since I mentioned that truth to Allah’s Apostle till today, I have never intended to tell a lie. And Allah revealed to His Apostle: “Verily! Allah has forgiven the Prophet, the Muhajirin………… and be with those who are true (in words and deeds).” (9.117-119) (See Hadith No. 702 Vol 5).


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 201:

Narrated Zaid bin Thabit Al-Ansari:

who was one of those who used to write the Divine Revelation: Abu Bakr sent for me after the (heavy) casualties among the warriors (of the battle) of Yamama (where a great number of Qurra’ were killed). ‘Umar was present with Abu Bakr who said, ‘Umar has come to me and said, The people have suffered heavy casualties on the day of (the battle of) Yamama, and I am afraid that there will be more casualties among the Qurra’ (those who know the Qur’an by heart) at other battle-fields, whereby a large part of the Qur’an may be lost, unless you collect it. And I am of the opinion that you should collect the Qur’an.” Abu Bakr added, “I said to ‘Umar, ‘How can I do something which Allah’s Apostle has not done?’ ‘Umar said (to me), ‘By Allah, it is (really) a good thing.’ So ‘Umar kept on pressing, trying to persuade me to accept his proposal, till Allah opened my bosom for it and I had the same opinion as ‘Umar.” (Zaid bin Thabit added:) Umar was sitting with him (Abu Bakr) and was not speaking. me). “You are a wise young man and we do not suspect you (of telling lies or of forgetfulness): and you used to write the Divine Inspiration for Allah’s Apostle. Therefore, look for the Qur’an and collect it (in one manuscript). ” By Allah, if he (Abu Bakr) had ordered me to shift one of the mountains (from its place) it would not have been harder for me than what he had ordered me concerning the collection of the Qur’an. I said to both of them, “How dare you do a thing which the Prophet has not done?” Abu Bakr said, “By Allah, it is (really) a good thing. So I kept on arguing with him about it till Allah opened my bosom for that which He had opened the bosoms of Abu Bakr and Umar. So I started locating Quranic material and collecting it from parchments, scapula, leaf-stalks of date palms and from the memories of men (who knew it by heart). I found with Khuzaima two Verses of Surat-at-Tauba which I had not found with anybody else, (and they were):–

“Verily there has come to you an Apostle (Muhammad) from amongst yourselves. It grieves him that you should receive any injury or difficulty He (Muhammad) is ardently anxious over you (to be rightly guided)” (9.128)

The manuscript on which the Quran was collected, remained with Abu Bakr till Allah took him unto Him, and then with ‘Umar till Allah took him unto Him, and finally it remained with Hafsa, Umar’s daughter.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 202:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

When the Prophet arrived at Medina, the Jews were observing the fast on ‘Ashura’ (10th of Muharram) and they said, “This is the day when Moses became victorious over Pharaoh,” On that, the Prophet said to his companions, “You (Muslims) have more right to celebrate Moses’ victory than they have, so observe the fast on this day.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 203:

Narrated Muhammad bin ‘Abbas bin Ja’far:

That he heard Ibn ‘Abbas reciting: “No doubt! They fold up their breasts.” (11.5) and asked him about its explanation. He said, “Some people used to hide themselves while answering the call of nature in an open space lest they be exposed to the sky, and also when they had sexual relation with their wives in an open space lest they be exposed to the sky, so the above revelation was sent down regarding them.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 204:

Narrated Muhammad bin Abbas bin Ja’far:

Ibn Abbas recited. “No doubt! They fold up their breasts.” I said, “O Abu Abbas! What is meant by “They fold up their breasts?” He said, “A man used to feel shy on having sexual relation with his wife or on answering the call of nature (in an open space) so this Verse was revealed:– “No doubt! They fold up their breasts.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 205:

Narrated ‘Amr:

Ibn ‘Abbas recited:– “No doubt! They fold up their breasts in order to hide from Him. Surely! Even when they cover themselves with their garments..” (11.5)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 206:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Allah said, ‘Spend (O man), and I shall spend on you.” He also said, “Allah’s Hand is full, and (its fullness) is not affected by the continuous spending night and day.” He also said, “Do you see what He has spent since He created the Heavens and the Earth? Nevertheless, what is in His Hand is not decreased, and His Throne was over the water; and in His Hand there is the balance (of justice) whereby He raises and lowers (people).”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 207:

Narrated Safwan bin Muhriz:

While Ibn Umar was performing the Tawaf (around the Ka’ba), a man came up to him and said, “O Abu ‘AbdurRahman!” or said, “O Ibn Umar! Did you hear anything from the Prophet about An-Najwa?” Ibn ‘Umar said, “I heard the Prophet saying, ‘The Believer will be brought near his Lord.” (Hisham, a sub-narrator said, reporting the Prophet’s words), “The believer will come near (his Lord) till his Lord covers him with His screen and makes him confess his sins. (Allah will ask him), ‘Do you know (that you did) ‘such-and-such sin?” He will say twice, ‘Yes, I do.’ Then Allah will say, ‘I concealed it in the world and I forgive it for you today.’ Then the record of his good deeds will be folded up. As for the others, or the disbelievers, it will be announced publicly before the witnesses: ‘These are ones who lied against their Lord.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 208:

Narrated Abu Musa:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Allah gives respite to the oppressor, but when He takes him over, He never releases him.” Then he recited:–

“Such is the seizure of your Lord when He seizes (population of) towns in the midst of their wrong: Painful indeed, and severe is His seizure.’ (11.102)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 209:

Narrated Ibn Masud:

A man kissed a woman and then came to Allah’s Apostle and told him of that, so this Divine Inspiration was revealed to the Prophet ‘And offer Prayers perfectly at the two ends of the day, and in some hours of the night; (i.e. (five) compulsory prayers). Verily, the good deeds remove the evil deeds (small sins) That is a reminder for the mindful.’ (11.114) The man said, Is this instruction for me only?’ The Prophet said, “It is for all those of my followers who encounter a similar situation.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 210:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Umar:

The Prophet said, “The honorable, the son of the honorable the son of the honorable, i.e. Joseph, the son of Jacob, the son of Isaac, the son of Abraham.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 211:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle was asked, “Who are the most honorable of the people?” The Prophet said, “The most honorable of them in Allah’s Sight are those who keep their duty to Allah and fear Him. They said, “We do not ask you about that.” He said, “Then the most honorable of the people is Joseph, Allah’s prophet, the son of Allah’s prophet, the son of Allah’s prophet, the son of Allah’s Khalil i.e. Abraham) They said, “We do not ask you about that.” The Prophet said, Do you ask about (the virtues of the ancestry of the Arabs?” They said, “Yes,” He said, “Those who were the best amongst you in the Pre-lslamic Period are the


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 212:

Narrated Az-Zuhri:

Urwa bin Az-Zubair, Said bin Al-Musaiyab, ‘Al-Qama bin Waqqas and ‘Ubaidullah bin ‘Abdullah related the narration of ‘Aisha, the wife the Prophet, when the slanderers had said about her what they had said and Allah later declared her innocence. Each of them related a part of the narration (wherein) the Prophet said (to ‘Aisha). “If you are innocent, then Allah will declare your innocence: but if you have committed a sin, then ask for Allah’s Forgiveness and repent to him.” ‘Aisha said, “By Allah, I find no example for my case except that of Joseph’s father (when he said), ‘So (for me) patience is most fitting.’ ” Then Allah revealed the ten Verses:– “Verily those who spread the slander are a gang amongst you..” (24.11)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 213:

Narrated Um Ruman:

Who was ‘Aisha’s mother: While I was with ‘Aisha, ‘Aisha got fever, whereupon the Prophet said, “Probably her fever is caused by the story related by the people (about her).” I said, “Yes.” Then ‘Aisha sat up and said, “My example and your example is similar to that of Jacob and his sons:–‘Nay, but your minds have made up a tale. So (for me) patience is most fitting. It is Allah (alone) Whose help can be sought against that which you assert.’ (12.18)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 214:

Narrated Abu Wail:

‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud recited “Haita laka (Come you),” and added, “We recite it as we were taught it.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 215:

Narrated Abdullah (bin Mas’ud):

When the Prophet realized that the Quraish had delayed in embracing Islam, he said, “O Allah! Protect me against their evil by afflicting them with seven (years of famine) like the seven years of (Prophet) Joseph.” So they were struck with a year of famine that destroyed everything till they had to eat bones, and till a man would look towards the sky and see something like smoke between him and it. Allah said:–

“Then watch you (O Muhammad) for the day when the sky will produce a kind of smoke plainly visible.” (44.10) And Allah further said:– “Verily! We shall withdraw the punishment a little, Verily you will return (to disbelief).” (44.15) (Will Allah relieve them from torture on the Day of Resurrection?) (The punishment of) the smoke had passed and Al-Baltsha (the destruction of the pagans in the Badr battle) had passed too.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 216:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “May Allah bestow His Mercy on (Prophet) Lot. (When his nation troubled him) he wished if he could betake himself to some powerful support; and if I were to remain in prison for the period Joseph had remained, I would surely respond to the call; and we shall have more right (to be in doubt) than Abraham: When Allah said to him, “Don’t you believe?’ Abraham said, ‘Yes, (I do believe) but to be stronger in faith; (2.260)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 217:

Narrated ‘Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

That when he asked ‘Aisha about the statement of Allah “Until when the Apostles gave up hope (of their people).” (12.110) she told him (its meaning), ‘Urwa added, “I said, ‘Did they (Apostles) suspect that they were betrayed (by Allah) or that they were treated as liars by (their people)?’ ‘Aisha said, ‘(They suspected) that they were treated as liars by (their people),’ I said, ‘But they were sure that their people treated them as liars and it was not a matter of suspicion.’ She said, ‘Yes, upon my life they were sure about it.’ I said to her. ‘So they (Apostles) suspected that they were betrayed (by Allah).’ She said, “Allah forbid! The Apostles never suspected their Lord of such a thing.’ I said, ‘What about this Verse then?’ She said, ‘It is about the Apostles’ followers who believed in their Lord and trusted their Apostles, but the period of trials was prolonged and victory was delayed till the Apostles gave up all hope of converting those of the people who disbelieved them and the Apostles thought that their followers treated them as liars; thereupon Allah’s help came to them.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 218:

Narrated ‘Urwa:

“I told her (‘Aisha): (Regarding the above narration), they (Apostles) were betrayed (by Allah).” She said: Allah forbid or said similarly.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 219:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The keys of Unseen are five which none knows but Allah: None knows what will happen tomorrow but Allah; none knows what is in the wombs (a male child or a female) but Allah; none knows when it will rain but Allah; none knows at what place one will die; none knows when the Hour will be established but Allah.” (See The Quran 31:34.”)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 220:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

While we were with Allah’s Apostle he said, “Tell me of a tree which resembles a Muslim man. Its leaves do not fall and it does not, and does not, and does not, and it gives its fruits every now and then.” It came to my mind that such a tree must be the date palm, but seeing Abu Bakr and ‘Umar saying nothing, I disliked to speak. So when they did not say anything, Allah’s Apostle said, “It is the date-palm tree.” When we got up (from that place), I said to ‘Umar, “O my father! By Allah, it came to my mind that it must be the date palm tree.” ‘Umar said, “What prevented you from speaking” I replied, “I did not see you speaking, so I misliked to speak or say anything.” Umar then said, “If you had said it, it would have been dearer to me than so-and-so.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 221:

Narrated Al-Bara bin Azib:

Allah’s Apostle said, “When a Muslim is questioned in his grave, he will testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and that Muhammad is Allah’s Apostle, and that is what is meant by Allah’s Statement:–

“Allah will keep firm those who believe with a Word that stands firm in this world and in the Hereafter.” (14.27)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 222:

Narrated Ata:

When Ibn ‘Abbas heard:– “Have you not seen those who have changed the favor of Allah into disbelief?” (14.28) he said, “Those were the disbelieving pagans of Mecca.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 223:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “When Allah has ordained some affair in the Heaven, the angels beat with their wings in obedience to His statement, which sounds like a chain dragged over a rock.” (‘Ali and other sub-narrators said, “The sound reaches them.”) “Until when fear is banished from their (angels) hearts, they (angels) say, ‘What was it that your Lord said? They say, ‘The truth; And He is the Most High, the Most Great.’ (34.23) Then those who gain a hearing by stealing (i.e. devils) will hear Allah’s Statement:– ‘Those who gain a hearing by stealing, (stand one over the other like this).

(Sufyan, to illustrate this, spread the fingers of his right hand and placed them one over the other horizontally.) A flame may overtake and burn the eavesdropper before conveying the news to the one below him; or it may not overtake him till he has conveyed it to the one below him, who in his turn, conveys it to the one below him, and so on till they convey the news to the earth. (Or probably Sufyan said, “Till the news reaches the earth.”) Then the news is inspired to a sorcerer who would add a hundred lies to it. His prophecy will prove true (as far as the heavenly news is concerned). The people will say. ‘Didn’t he tell us that on such-and-such a day, such-and-such a thing will happen? We have found that is true because of the true news heard from heaven.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 224:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

(The same Hadith above, starting: ‘When Allah has ordained some affair…’) In this narration the word foreteller is added to the word wizard.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 225:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

(While we were going for the Battle of Tabuk and when we reached the places of the dwellers of Al-Hijr), Allah’s Apostle said about the dwellers of Al-Hijr (to us). “Do not enter (the dwelling places) of these people unless you enter weeping, but if you weep not, then do not enter upon them, lest you be afflicted with what they were afflicted with.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 226:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Mualla:

While I was praying, the Prophet passed by and called me, but I did not go to him till I had finished my prayer. When I went to him, he said, “What prevented you from coming?” I said, “I was praying.” He said, “Didn’t Allah say” “O you who believes Give your response to Allah (by obeying Him) and to His Apostle.” (8.24) Then he added, “Shall I tell you the most superior Sura in the Qur’an before I go out of the mosque?” When the Prophet intended to go out (of the Mosque), I reminded him and he said, “That is: “Alhamdu-lillahi Rabbil-‘Alamin (Surat-al-fatiha)’ which is the seven oft repeated verses (Al-Mathani) and the Grand Quran which has been given to me.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 227:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The Um (substance) of the Quran is the seven oft-repeated verses (Al-Mathaini) and is the Great Quran (i.e. Surat-al-Fatiha).”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 228:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Those who have made their Scripture into parts are the people of the Scripture who divided it into portions and believed in a part of it and disbelieved the other.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 229:

Narrated Ibn Abbas: concerning:

“As We sent down (the Scripture) on those who are divided (Jews and Christians).” (15.90) They believed in part of it and disbelieved in the other, are the Jews and the Christians. the Christians.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 230:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle used to invoke thus: “O Allah! I seek refuge with You from miserliness, laziness; from old geriatric age the punishment in the grave; from the affliction of Ad-Dajjal; and from the afflictions of life and death.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 231:

Narrated Ibn Mas’ud:

Surat Bani Israel and Al-Kahf and Mary are among my first old property.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 232:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle was presented with two cups one containing wine and the other milk on the night of his night journey at Jerusalem. He looked at it and took the milk. Gabriel said, “Thanks to Allah Who guided you to the Fitra (i.e. Islam); if you had taken the wine, your followers would have gone astray.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 233:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet said, “When the Quraish disbelieved me (concerning my night journey), I stood up in Al-Hijr (the unroofed portion of the Ka’ba) and Allah displayed Bait-ul-Maqdis before me, and I started to inform them (Quraish) about its signs while looking at it.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 234:

Narrated Abdullah:

During the Pre-lslamic period of ignorance if any tribe became great in number, we used to say, “Amira the children of so-and-so.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 235:

Narrated Al-Humaidi:

Sufyan narrated to us something and used the word ‘Amira’.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 236:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Some (cooked) meat was brought to Allah Apostle and the meat of a forearm was presented to him as he used to like it. He ate a morsel of it and said, “I will be the chief of all the people on the Day of Resurrection. Do you know the reason for it? Allah will gather all the human being of early generations as well as late generation on one plain so that the announcer will be able to make them all-hear his voice and the watcher will be able to see all of them. The sun will come so close to the people that they will suffer such distress and trouble as they will not be able to bear or stand. Then the people will say, ‘Don’t you see to what state you have reached? Won’t you look for someone who can intercede for you with your Lord’ Some people will say to some others, ‘Go to Adam.’ So they will go to Adam and say to him. ‘You are the father of mankind; Allah created you with His Own Hand, and breathed into you of His Spirit (meaning the spirit which he created for you); and ordered the angels to prostrate before you; so (please) intercede for us with your Lord. Don’t you see in what state we are? Don’t you see what condition we have reached?’ Adam will say, ‘Today my Lord has become angry as He has never become before, nor will ever become thereafter. He forbade me (to eat of the fruit of) the tree, but I disobeyed Him . Myself! Myself! Myself! (has more need for intercession). Go to someone else; go to Noah.’ So they will go to Noah and say (to him), ‘O Noah! You are the first (of Allah’s Messengers) to the people of the earth, and Allah has named you a thankful slave; please intercede for us with your Lord. Don’t you see in what state we are?’ He will say.’ Today my Lord has become angry as He has never become nor will ever become thereafter. I had (in the world) the right to make one definitely accepted invocation, and I made it against my nation. Myself! Myself! Myself! Go to someone else; go to Abraham.’ They will go to Abraham and say, ‘O Abraham! You are Allah’s Apostle and His Khalil from among the people of the earth; so please intercede for us with your Lord. Don’t you see in what state we are?’ He will say to them, ‘My Lord has today become angry as He has never become before, nor will ever become thereafter. I had told three lies (Abu Haiyan (the sub-narrator) mentioned them in the Hadith) Myself! Myself! Myself! Go to someone else; go to Moses.’ The people will then go to Moses and say, ‘O Moses! You art Allah’s Apostle and Allah gave you superiority above the others with this message and with His direct Talk to you; (please) intercede for us with your Lord Don’t you see in what state we are?’ Moses will say, ‘My Lord has today become angry as He has never become before, nor will become thereafter, I killed a person whom I had not been ordered to kill. Myself! Myself! Myself! Go to someone else; go to Jesus.’ So they will go to Jesus and say, ‘O Jesus! You are Allah’s Apostle and His Word which He sent to Mary, and a superior soul created by Him, and you talked to the people while still young in the cradle. Please intercede for us with your Lord. Don’t you see in what state we are?’ Jesus will say. ‘My Lord has today become angry as He has never become before nor will ever become thereafter. Jesus will not mention any sin, but will say, ‘Myself! Myself! Myself! Go to someone else; go to Muhammad.’ So they will come to me and say, ‘O Muhammad ! You are Allah’s Apostle and the last of the prophets, and Allah forgave your early and late sins. (Please) intercede for us with your Lord. Don’t you see in what state we are?” The Prophet added, “Then I will go beneath Allah’s Throne and fall in prostration before my Lord. And then Allah will guide me to such praises and glorification to Him as He has never guided anybody else before me. Then it will be said, ‘O Muhammad Raise your head. Ask, and it will be granted. Intercede It (your intercession) will be accepted.’ So I will raise my head and Say, ‘My followers, O my Lord! My followers, O my Lord’. It will be said, ‘O Muhammad! Let those of your followers who have no accounts, enter through such a gate of the gates of Paradise as lies on the right; and they will share the other gates with the people.” The Prophet further said, “By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, the distance between every two gate-posts of Paradise is like the distance between Mecca and Busra (in Sham).”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 237:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “The recitation of Psalms (David’s Quran) was made light and easy for David that he used to have his ridding animal be saddled while he would finish the recitation before the servant had saddled it.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 238:

Narrated Abdullah:

Regarding the explanation of the Verse: ‘Those whom they call upon (worship) (like Jesus the Son of Mary, angels etc.) desire (for themselves) means of access to their Lord (Allah) as to which of them should be the nearer and they hope for His Mercy and fear His torment.’ (17.57) They themselves (e.g. Angels, saints, Apostles, Jesus, etc.,) worshipped Allah, Those Jinns who were worshipped by some Arabs became Muslims (embraced Islam), but those human beings stuck to their (old) religion. Al-Amash said extra: ‘Say, (O Muhammad): Call unto those besides Him whom you assume (to be gods).’ (17.56)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 239:

Narrated Abdullah:

Regarding the Verse: ‘Those whom they call upon (worship) (like Jesus the Son of Mary or angels etc.) desire (for themselves) means of access, to their Lord….’ (17.57) (It was revealed regarding) some Jinns who used to be worshipped (by human beings). They later embraced Islam (while those people kept on worshipping them).


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 240:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Regarding: ‘And We granted the vision (Ascension to the Heaven “Miraj”) which We showed you (O Muhammad as an actual eye witness) but as a trial for mankind.’ (17.60) It was an actual eye-witness which was shown to Allah’s Apostle during the night he was taken on a journey (through the heavens). And the cursed tree is the tree of Az-Zaqqum (a bitter pungent tree which grows at the bottom of Hell).


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 241:

Narrated Ibn Al-Musaiyab:

Abu Huraira said, “The Prophet said, ‘A prayer performed in congregation is twenty-five times more superior in reward to a prayer performed by a single person. The angels of the night and the angels of the day are assembled at the time of the Fajr (Morning) prayer.” Abu Huraira added, “If you wish, you can recite:– ‘Verily! The recitation of the Qur’an in the early dawn (Morning prayer) is ever witnessed (attended by the angels of the day and the night).’ (17.78)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 242:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

On the Day of Resurrection the people will fall on their knees and every nation will follow their prophet and they will say, “O so-and-so! Intercede (for us with Allah), “till (the right) intercession is given to the Prophet (Muhammad) and that will be the day when Allah will raise him into a station of praise and glory (i.e. Al-Maqam -al-Mahmud).


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 243:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah: Allah’s Apostle said, “Whoever, after listening to the Adhan (for the prayer) says, ‘O Allah, the Lord of this complete call and of this prayer, which is going to be established! Give Muhammad Al-Wasila and Al-Fadila and


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 244:

Narrated Abdullah bin Masud:

Allah’s Apostle entered Mecca (in the year of the Conquest) and there were three-hundred and sixty idols around the Ka’ba. He then started hitting them with a stick in his hand and say: ‘Truth (i.e. Islam) has come and falsehood (disbelief) vanished. Truly falsehood (disbelief) is ever bound to vanish.’ (17.81) ‘Truth has come and falsehood (Iblis) can not create anything.’ (34.49)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 245:

Narrated Abdullah:

While I was in the company of the Prophet on a farm and he was reclining on a palm leave stalk, some Jews passed by. Some of them said to the others. “Ask him (the Prophet about the spirit.” Some of them said, “What urges you to ask him about it” Others said, “(Don’t) lest he should give you a reply which you dislike.” But they said, “Ask him.” So they asked him about the Spirit. The Prophet kept quiet and did not give them any answer. I knew that he was being divinely inspired so I stayed at my place. When the divine inspiration had been revealed, the Prophet said. “They ask you (O, Muhammad) concerning the Spirit, Say: “The spirit,” its knowledge is with my Lord; and of knowledge you (mankind) have been given only a Little.” (17.85)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 246:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

(regarding): ‘Neither say your, prayer aloud, nor say it in a low tone.’ (17.110) This Verse was revealed while Allah’s Apostle was hiding himself in Mecca. When he prayed with his companions, he used to raise his voice with the recitation of Qur’an, and if the pagans happened to hear him, they would abuse the Qur’an, the One who revealed it and the one who brought it. Therefore Allah said to His Prophet : ‘Neither say your prayer aloud.’ (17.110) i.e. do not recite aloud lest the pagans should hear you, but follow a way between.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 247:

Narrated Aisha:

The (above) verse was revealed in connection with the invocations.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 248:

Narrated ‘Ali:

That one night Allah’s Apostle came to him and Fatima and said, “Don’t you (both offer the (Tahajjud) prayer?” Ali said, ‘When Allah wishes us to get up, we get up.” The Prophet then recited: ‘But man is more quarrelsome than anything.’ (18.54) (See Hadith No. 227,Vol. 2)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 249:

Narrated Said bin Jubair:

I said to Ibn ‘Abbas, “Nauf Al-Bikali claims that Moses, the companion of Al-Khadir was not the Moses of the children of Israel” Ibn ‘Abbas said, “The enemy of Allah (Nauf) told a lie.” Narrated Ubai bin Ka’b that he heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “Moses got up to deliver a speech before the children of Israel and he was asked, Who is the most learned person among the people?’ Moses replied, ‘I (am the most learned).’ Allah admonished him for he did not ascribe knowledge to Allah alone. So Allah revealed to him: ‘At the junction of the two seas there is a slave of Ours who is more learned than you.’ Moses asked, ‘O my Lord, how can I meet him?’ Allah said, ‘Take a fish and put it in a basket (and set out), and where you, will lose the fish, you will find him.’ So Moses (took a fish and put it in a basket and) set out, along with his boy-servant Yusha’ bin Nun, till they reached a rock (on which) they both lay their heads and slept. The fish moved vigorously in the basket and got out of it and fell into the sea and there it took its way through the sea (straight) as in a tunnel). (18.61) Allah stopped the current of water on both sides of the way created by the fish, and so that way was like a tunnel. When Moses got up, his companion forgot to tell him about the fish, and so they carried on their journey during the rest of the day and the whole night.

The next morning Moses asked his boy-servant ‘Bring us our early meal; no doubt, we have suffered much fatigue in this journey of ours.’ (18.62) Moses did not get tired till he had passed the place which Allah had ordered him to seek after. His boy-servant then said to him,’ ‘Do you remember when we be-took ourselves to the rock I indeed forgot the fish, none but Satan made me forget to remember it. It took its course into the sea in a marvelous way.’ (18.63)

There was a tunnel for the fish and for Moses and his boy-servant there was astonishment. Moses said, ‘That is what we have been seeking’. So they went back retracing their footsteps. (18.64) They both returned, retracing their steps till they reached the rock. Behold ! There they found a man covered with a garment. Moses greeted him. Al-Khadir said astonishingly. ‘Is there such a greeting in your land?’ Moses said, ‘I am Moses.’ He said, ‘Are you the Moses of the children of Israel?’ Moses said, ‘I have come to you so that you may teach me of what you have been taught.

Al-Khadir said, ‘You will not be able to have patience with me. (18.66) O Moses! I have some of Allah’s knowledge which He has bestowed upon me but you do not know it; and you too, have some of Allah’s knowledge which He has bestowed upon you, but I do not know it.” Moses said, “Allah willing, you will find me patient, and I will not disobey you in anything.’ (18.6) Al-Khadir said to him. ‘If you then follow me, do not ask me about anything until I myself speak to you concerning it.’ (18.70), After that both of them proceeded along the sea coast, till a boat passed by and they requested the crew to let them go on board. The crew recognized Al-Khadir and allowed them to get on board free of charge. When they got on board suddenly Moses saw that Al-Khadir had pulled out one of the planks of the boat with an adze. Moses said to him.’ These people gave us a free lift, yet you have scuttled their boat so as to drown its people! Truly, you have done a dreadful thing.’ (18.71)

Al-Khadir said, ‘Didn’t I say that you can have no patience with me ?’ (18.72) Moses said, ‘Call me not to account for what I forgot and be not hard upon me for my affair (with you.)” (18.73)

Allah’s Apostle said, “The first excuse given by Moses, was that he had forgotten. Then a sparrow came and sat over the edge of the boat and dipped its beak once in the sea. Al-Khadir said to Moses, ‘My knowledge and your knowledge, compared to Allah’s knowledge is like what this sparrow has taken out of the sea.’ Then they both got out of the boat, and while they were walking on the sea shore, Al-Khadir saw a boy playing with other boys. Al-Khadir got hold of the head of that boy and pulled it out with his hands and killed him. Moses said, ‘Have you killed an innocent soul who has killed nobody! Truly, you have done an illegal thing.’ (18.74) He said, “Didn’t I tell you that you can have no patience with me?’ (18.75) (The sub narrator said, the second blame was stronger than the first one.) Moses said, ‘If I ask you about anything after this, keep me not in your company, you have received an excuse from me.’ (18.76)

Then they both proceeded until they came to the inhabitants of a town. They asked them food but they refused to entertain them. (In that town) they found there a wall on the point of falling down. (18.77) Al-Khadir set it up straight with his own hands. Moses said, ‘These are people to whom we came, but they neither fed us nor received us as guests. If you had wished, you could surely have exacted some recompense for it. Al-Khadir said, ‘This is the parting between me and you ..that is the interpretation of (those things) over which you were unable to hold patience.’ (18.78-82)

Allah’s Apostle said, “We wished that Moses could have been more patient so that Allah might have described to us more about their story.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 250:

Narrated Ibn Juraij:

Ya’la bin Muslim and ‘Amr bin Dinar and some others narrated the narration of Said bin Jubair.

Narrated Said: While we were at the house of Ibn ‘Abbas, Ibn ‘Abbas said, “Ask me (any question)” I said, “O Abu Abbas! May Allah let me be sacrificed for you ! There is a man at Kufa who is a story-teller called Nauf; who claims that he (Al-Khadir’s companion) is not Moses of Bani Israel.” As for ‘Amr, he said to me, “Ibn ‘Abbas said, “(Nauf) the enemy of Allah told a lie.” But Ya’la said to me, “Ibn ‘Abbas said, Ubai bin Ka’b said, Allah’s Apostle said, ‘Once Moses, Allah’s Apostle, preached to the people till their eyes shed tears and their hearts became tender, whereupon he finished his sermon. Then a man came to Moses and asked, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Is there anyone on the earth who is more learned than you?’ Moses replied, ‘No.’ So Allah admonished him (Moses), for he did not ascribe all knowledge to Allah. It was said, (on behalf of Allah), ‘Yes, (there is a slave of ours who knows more than you ).’ Moses said, ‘O my Lord! Where is he?’ Allah said, ‘At the junction of the two seas.’ Moses said, ‘O my Lord ! Tell I me of a sign whereby I will recognize the place.’ ” ‘Amr said to me, Allah said, “That place will be where the fish will leave you.” Ya’la said to me, “Allah said (to Moses), ‘Take a dead fish (and your goal will be) the place where it will become alive.’ ” So Moses took a fish and put it in a basket and said to his boy-servant “I don’t want to trouble you, except that you should inform me as soon as this fish leaves you.” He said (to Moses).” You have not demanded too much.” And that is as mentioned by Allah:

‘And (remember) when Moses said to his attendant …. ‘ (18.60) Yusha’ bin Nun. (Said did not state that). The Prophet said, “While the attendant was in the shade of the rock at a wet place, the fish slipped out (alive) while Moses was sleeping. His attend an said (to himself), “I will not wake him, but when he woke up, he forgot to tell him The fish slipped out and entered the sea. Allah stopped the flow of the sea. where the fish was, so that its trace looked as if it was made on a rock. ‘Amr forming a hole with his two thumbs an index fingers, said to me, “Like this, as in its trace was made on a rock.” Moses said “We have suffered much fatigue on this journey of ours.” (This was not narrate by Said). Then they returned back and found Al-Khadir. ‘Uthman bin Abi Sulaiman said to me, (they found him) on a green carpet in the middle of the sea. Al-Khadir was covered with his garment with one end under his feet and the other end under his head. When Moses greeted, he uncovered his face and said astonishingly, ‘Is there such a greeting in my land? Who are you?’ Moses said, ‘I am Moses.’ Al-Khadir said, ‘Are you the Moses of Bani Israel?’ Moses said, ‘Yes.’ Al-Khadir said, “What do you want?’ Moses said, ‘ I came to you so that you may teach me of the truth which you were taught.’ Al-Khadir said, ‘Is it not sufficient for you that the Torah is in your hands and the Divine Inspiration comes to you, O Moses? Verily, I have a knowledge that you ought not learn, and you have a knowledge which I ought not learn.’ At that time a bird took with its beak (some water) from the sea: Al-Khadir then said, ‘By Allah, my knowledge and your knowledge besides Allah’s Knowledge is like what this bird has taken with its beak from the sea.’ Until, when they went on board the boat (18.71). They found a small boat which used to carry the people from this sea-side to the other sea-side. The crew recognized Al-Khadir and said, ‘The pious slave of Allah.’ (We said to Said “Was that Khadir?” He said, “Yes.”) The boat men said, ‘We will not get him on board with fare.’ Al-Khadir scuttled the boat and then plugged the hole with a piece o wood. Moses said, ‘Have you scuttle it in order to drown these people surely, you have done a dreadful thing. (18.71) (Mujahid said. “Moses said so protestingly.”) Al-Khadir said, didn’t I say that you can have no patience with me?’ (18.72) The first inquiry of Moses was done because of forget fullness, the second caused him to be bound with a stipulation, and the third was done he intentionally. Moses said, ‘Call me not to account for what I forgot and be not hard upon me for my affair (with you).’ (18.73)

(Then) they found a boy and Al-Khadir killed him. Ya’la- said: Said said ‘They found boys playing and Al-Khadir got hold of a handsome infidel boy laid him down and then slew him with knife. Moses said, ‘Have you killed a innocent soul who has killed nobody’ (18.74) Then they proceeded and found a wall which was on the point of falling down, and Al-Khadir set it up straight Said moved his hand thus and said ‘Al-Khadir raised his hand and the wall became straight. Ya’la said, ‘I think Said said, ‘Al-Khadir touched the wall with his hand and it became straight (Moses said to Al-Khadir), ‘If you had wished, you could have taken wages for it. Said said, ‘Wages that we might had eaten.’ And there was a king in furor (ahead) of them” (18.79) And there was in front of them. Ibn ‘Abbas recited: ‘In front of them (was) a king.’

It is said on the authority of somebody other than Said that the king was Hudad bin Budad. They say that the boy was called Haisur. ‘A king who seized every ship by force. (18.79) So I wished that if that boat passed by him, he would leave it because of its defect and when they have passed they would repair it and get benefit from it. Some people said that they closed that hole with a bottle, and some said with tar. ‘His parents were believers, and he (the boy) was a non-believer and we(Khadir) feared lest he would oppress them by obstinate rebellion and disbelief.’ (18.80) (i.e. that their love for him would urge them to follow him in his religion, ‘so we (Khadir) desired that their Lord should change him for them for one better in righteousness and near to mercy’ (18:81). This was in reply to Moses’ saying: Have you killed an innocent soul.’? (18.74). ‘Near to mercy” means they will be more merciful to him than they were to the former whom Khadir had killed. Other than Sa’id, said that they were compensated with a girl. Dawud bin Abi ‘Asim said on the authority of more than one that this next child was a girl.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 251:

Narrated Said bin Jubair:

I said to Ibn ‘Abbas, “Nauf-al-Bakali ” claims that Moses of Bani Israel was not Moses, the companion of Al-Khadir.” Ibn ‘Abbas said, “Allah’s enemy tells a lie! Ubai bin Ka’b narrated to us that Allah’s Apostle said, ‘Moses got up to deliver a sermon before Bani Israel and he was asked, ‘Who is the most learned person among the people?’ Moses replied, ‘I (am the most learned).’ Allah then admonished Moses for he did not ascribe all knowledge to Allah only (Then) came the Divine Inspiration:– ‘Yes, one of Our slaves at the junction of the two seas is more learned than you.’

Moses said, ‘O my Lord ! How can meet him?’ Allah said, ‘Take a fish in a basket and wherever the fish is lost, follow it (you will find him at that place). So Moses set out along with his attendant Yusha’ bin Nun, and they carried with them a fish till they reached a rock and rested there. Moses put his head down and slept. (Sufyan, a sub-narrator said that somebody other than ‘Amr said) ‘At the rock there was a water spring called ‘Al-Hayat’ and none came in touch with its water but became alive. So some of the water of that spring fell over that fish, so it moved and slipped out of the basket and entered the sea. When Moses woke up, he asked his attendant, ‘Bring our early meal’ (18.62).

The narrator added: Moses did not suffer from fatigue except after he had passed the place he had been ordered to observe. His attendant Yusha bin Nun said to him, ‘Do you remember (what happened) when we betook ourselves to the rock? I did indeed forget (about) the fish …’ (18.63) The narrator added: So they came back, retracing their steps and then they found in the sea, the way of the fish looking like a tunnel. So there was an astonishing event for his attendant, and there was tunnel for the fish. When they reached the rock, they found a man covered with a garment. Moses greeted him. The man said astonishingly, ‘Is there any such greeting in your land?’ Moses said, ‘I am Moses.’ The man said, ‘Moses of Bani Israel?’ Moses said, ‘Yes,’ and added, ‘may I follow you so that you teach me something of the Knowledge which you have been taught?’ (18.66). Al-Khadir said to him, ‘O Moses! You have something of Allah’s knowledge which Allah has taught you and which I do not know; and I have something of Allah’s knowledge which Allah has taught me and which you do not know.’ Moses said, ‘But I will follow you.’ Al-Khadir said, ‘Then if you follow me, ask me no question about anything until I myself speak to you concerning it.’ (18.70). After that both of them proceeded along the seashore. There passed by them a boat whose crew recognized Al-Khadir and received them on board free of charge. So they both got on board. A sparrow came and sat on the edge of the boat and dipped its beak unto the sea. Al-Khadir said to Moses. ‘My knowledge and your knowledge and all the creation’s knowledge compared to Allah’s knowledge is not more than the water taken by this sparrow’s beak.’

Then Moses was startled by Al-Khadir’s action of taking an adze and scuttling the boat with it. Moses said to him, ‘These people gave us a free lift, but you intentionally scuttled their boat so as to drown them. Surely you have…’ (18.71) Then they both proceeded and found a boy playing with other boys. Al-Khadir took hold of him by the head and cut it off. Moses said to him, ‘Have you killed an innocent soul who has killed nobody? Surely you have done an illegal thing! ‘ (18.74) He said, “Didn’t I tell you that you will not be able to have patient with me up to ..but they refused to entertain them as their guests. There they found a wall therein at the point of collapsing.’ (18.75-77) Al-Khadir moved his hand thus and set it upright (repaired it). Moses said to him, ‘When we entered this town, they neither gave us hospitality nor fed us; if you had wished, you could have taken wages for it,’ Al-Khadir said, ‘This is the parting between you and me I will tell you the interpretation of (those things) about which you were unable to hold patience.’…(18.78)

Allah’s Apostle said, ‘We wished that Moses could have been more patient so that He (Allah) could have described to us more about their story.’ Ibn ‘Abbas used to recite:– ‘And in front (ahead) of them there was a king who used to seize every (serviceable) boat by force. (18.79) …and as for the boy he was a disbeliever. “


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 252:

Narrated Musab:

I asked my father, “Was the Verse:– ‘Say: (O Muhammad) Shall We tell you the greatest losers in respect of their deeds?'(18.103) revealed regarding Al-Haruriyya?” He said, “No, but regarding the Jews and the Christians, for the Jews disbelieved Muhammad and the Christians disbelieved in Paradise and say that there are neither meals nor drinks therein. Al- Hururiyya are those people who break their pledge to Allah after they have confirmed that they will fulfill it, and Sad used to call them ‘Al-Fasiqin (evildoers who forsake Allah’s obedience).


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 253:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “On the Day of Resurrection, a huge fat man will come who will not weigh, the weight of the wing of a mosquito in Allah’s Sight.” and then the Prophet added, ‘We shall not give them any weight on the Day of Resurrection ‘ (18.105)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 254:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

Allah’s Apostle said, “On the Day of Resurrection Death will be brought forward in the shape of a black and white ram. Then a call maker will call, ‘O people of Paradise!’ Thereupon they will stretch their necks and look carefully. The caller will say, ‘Do you know this?’ They will say, ‘Yes, this is Death.’ By then all of them will have seen it. Then it will be announced again, ‘O people of Hell !’ They will stretch their necks and look carefully. The caller will say, ‘Do you know this?’ They will say, ‘Yes, this is Death.’ And by then all of them will have seen it. Then it (that ram) will be slaughtered and the caller will say, ‘O people of Paradise! Eternity for you and no death O people of Hell! Eternity for you and no death.”‘ Then the Prophet, recited:–

‘And warn them of the Day of distress when the case has been decided, while (now) they are in a state of carelessness (i.e. the people of the world) and they do not believe.’ (19.39)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 255:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet said to Gabriel, “What prevents you from visiting us more often than you visit us now?” So there was revealed:–

‘And we (angels) descend not but by the command of your Lord. To Him belongs what is before us and what is behind us…'(19.64)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 256:

Narrated Khabbab:

I came to Al-‘Asi bin Wail As-Sahmi and demanded something which he owed me. He said, “I will not give you (your money) till you disbelieve in Muhammad.” I said, “No, I shall not disbelieve in Muhammad till you die and then be resurrected.” He said, “Will I die and then be resurrected?” I said, ‘Yes’. He said’, “Then I will have wealth and children there, and I will pay you (there).” So this Verse was revealed:–

‘Have you then seen him who disbelieved in Our Signs and (yet) says: I shall certainly be given wealth and children? (19.77)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 257:

Narrated Khabbab:

I was a blacksmith in Mecca Once I made a sword for Al-‘Asi bin Wail As-Sahmi. When I went to demand its price, he said, “I will not give it to you till you disbelieve in Muhammad.” I said, “I shall not disbelieve in Muhammad till Allah make you die and then bring you to life again.” He said, “If Allah should make me die and then resurrect me and I would have wealth and children.” So Allah revealed:–

‘Have you seen him who disbelieved in Our Signs, and (yet) says I shall certainly be given wealth and children? Has he known the unseen or has he taken a covenant from (Allah) the Beneficent?’ (19.77-78)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 258:

Narrated Masruq:

Khabbab said, “During the pre-lslamic period, I was a blacksmith and Al-Asi bin Wail owed me a debt.” So Khabbab went to him to demand the debt. He said, “I will not give you (your due) till you disbelieve in Muhammad.” Khabbab said, “By Allah, I shall not disbelieve in Muhammad till Allah makes you die and then resurrects you.” Al-Asi said, “So leave me till I die and then be resurrected, for I will be given wealth and children whereupon I will pay you your debt.” So this Verse was revealed:–

‘Have you seen him who disbelieved in Our Signs and, (yet) says: I shall certainly be given wealth and children.’ (19.77)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 259:

Narrated Khabbab:

I was a blacksmith and Al-Asi Bin Wail owed me a debt, so I went to him to demand it. He said to me. “I will not pay you your debt till you disbelieve in Muhammad.” I said, “I will not disbelieve in Muhammad till you die and then be resurrected.” He said, “Will I be resurrected after my death? If so, I shall pay you (there) if I should find wealth and children.” So there was revealed:–

‘Have you seen him who disbelieved in Our Signs, and yet says: I shall certainly be given wealth and children? Has he, known to the unseen or has he taken a covenant from (Allah) the Beneficent? Nay ! We shall record what he says, and we shall add and add to his punishment. And We shall inherit from him all that he talks of, and he shall appear before Us alone.’ (19.77-80)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 260:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Adam and Moses met, and Moses said to Adam “You are the one who made people miserable and turned them out of Paradise.” Adam said to him, “You are the one whom Allah selected for His message and whom He selected for Himself and upon whom He revealed the Torah.” Moses said, ‘Yes.’ Adam said, “Did you find that written in my fate before my creation?’ Moses said, ‘Yes.’ So Adam overcame Moses with this argument.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 261:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

When Allah’s Apostle arrived at Medina, he found the Jews observing the fast on the day of ‘Ashura’ (10th of Muharram). The Prophet asked them (about it) and they replied, “This is the day when Moses became victorious over Pharaoh.” The Prophet said (to the Muslims), “We are nearer to Moses than they, so fast on this day.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 262:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Moses argued with Adam and said to him (Adam), ‘You are the one who got the people out of Paradise by your sin, and thus made them miserable.” Adam replied, ‘O Moses! You are the one whom Allah selected for His Message and for His direct talk. Yet you blame me for a thing which Allah had ordained for me before He created me?.” Allah’s Apostle further said, “So Adam overcame Moses by this Argument.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 263:

Narrated Abdullah:

The Suras of Bani Israel, Al-Kahf, Mariyam, Taha and Al-Anbiya are from the very old Suras which I learnt by heart, and they are my first property.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 264:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet delivered a sermon and said, “You (people) will be gathered before Allah (on the Day of Resurrection) bare-footed, naked and uncircumcised.” (The Prophet then recited):– ‘As We began the first creation We shall repeat it. (It is) a promise We have undertaken and truly We shall do it.’ and added, “The first man who will be dressed on the Day of Resurrection, will be Abraham. Lo! Some men from my followers will be brought and taken towards the left side, whereupon I will say, ‘O Lord, (these are) my companions!’ It will be said, ‘You do not know what new things they introduced (into the religion) after you.’ I will then say as the righteous pious slave, Jesus, said, ‘I was a witness over them while I dwelt among them…(to His Statement)..and You are the Witness to all things.’ (5.117) Then it will be said, ‘(O Muhammad) These people never stopped to apostate since you left them.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 265:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

The Prophet said, “On the day of Resurrection Allah will say, ‘O Adam!’ Adam will reply, ‘Labbaik our Lord, and Sa’daik ‘ Then there will be a loud call (saying), Allah orders you to take from among your offspring a mission for the (Hell) Fire.’ Adam will say, ‘O Lord! Who are the mission for the (Hell) Fire?’ Allah will say, ‘Out of each thousand, take out 999.’ At that time every pregnant female shall drop her load (have a miscarriage) and a child will have grey hair. And you shall see mankind as in a drunken state, yet not drunk, but severe will be the torment of Allah.” (22.2) (When the Prophet mentioned this), the people were so distressed (and afraid) that their faces got changed (in color) whereupon the Prophet said, “From Gog and Magog nine-hundred ninety-nine will be taken out and one from you. You Muslims (compared to the large number of other people) will be like a black hair on the side of a white ox, or a white hair on the side of a black ox, and I hope that you will be one-fourth of the people of Paradise.” On that, we said, “Allahu-Akbar!” Then he said, “I hope that you will be) one-third of the people of Paradise.” We again said, “Allahu-Akbar!” Then he said, “(I hope that you will be) one-half of the people of Paradise.” So we said, Allahu Akbar.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 266:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Regarding the Verse: “And among men is he who worships Allah’s as it were on the very edge.” (22.11).

A man used to come to Medina as if his wife brought a son and his mares produces offspring. He would say, “This religion (Islam) is good,” but if his wife did not give birth to a child and his mares produced no offspring, he would say, “This religion is bad.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 267:

Narrated Qais bin Ubad:

Abu Dharr used to take an oath confirming that the Verse:

‘These two opponents (believers, and disbelievers) dispute with each other about their Lord.’ (22.19) was Revealed in connection with Hamza and his two companions and ‘Utbah and his two companions on the day when they ease out of the battle of Badr.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 268:

Narrated Qais bin Ubad: ‘Ali said, “I will be the first to kneel before the Beneficent on the

‘These two opponents (believers and disbelievers dispute with each other about their Lord,’ (22.19) was revealed in connection with those who came out for the Battle of Badr, i.e. ‘Ali, Hamza, ‘Ubaida, Shaiba bin Rabi’a, ‘Utba bin Rabi’a and Al-Walid bin Utba.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 269:

Narrated Sahl bin Saud:

‘Uwaimir came to ‘Asim bin ‘Adi who was the chief of Bani Ajlan and said, “What do you say about a man who has found another man with his wife? Should he kill him whereupon you would kill him (i.e. the husband), or what should he do? Please ask Allah’s Apostle about this matter on my behalf.” Asim then went to the Prophet and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! (And asked him that question) but Allah’s Apostle disliked the question,” When ‘Uwaimir asked ‘Asim (about the Prophet’s answer) ‘Asim replied that Allah’s Apostle disliked such questions and considered it shameful. “Uwaimir then said, “By Allah, I will not give up asking unless I ask Allah’s Apostle about it.” Uwaimir came (to the Prophet ) and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! A man has found another man with his wife! Should he kill him whereupon you would kill him (the husband, in Qisas) or what should he do?” Allah’s Apostle said, “Allah has revealed regarding you and your wife’s case in the Qur’an “So Allah’s Apostle ordered them to perform the measures of Mula’ana according to what Allah had mentioned in His Book. So ‘Uwaimir did Mula’ana with her and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! If I kept her I would oppress her.” So ‘Uwaimir divorced her and so divorce became a tradition after them for those who happened to be involved in a case of Mula’ana. Allah’s Apostle then said, “Look! If she (Uwaimir’s wife) delivers a black child with deep black large eyes, big hips and fat legs, then I will be of the opinion that ‘Uwaimir has spoken the truth; but if she delivers a red child looking like a Wahra then we will consider that ‘Uwaimir has told a lie against her.” Later on she delivered a child carrying the qualities which Allah’s Apostle had mentioned as a proof for ‘Uwaimir’s claim; therefore the child was ascribed to its mother henceforth.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 270:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad:

A man came to Allah’s Apostle and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Suppose a man saw another man with his wife, should he kill him whereupon you might kill him (i.e. the killer) (in Qisas) or what should he do?” So Allah revealed concerning their case what is mentioned of the order of Mula’ana. Allah’s Apostle said to the man, “The matter between you and your wife has been decided.” So they did Mula’ana in the presence of Allah’s Apostle and I was present there, and then the man divorced his wife. So it became a tradition to dissolve the marriage of those spouses who were involved in a case of Mula’ana. The woman was pregnant and the husband denied that he was the cause of her pregnancy, so the son was (later) ascribed to her. Then it became a tradition that such a son would be the heir of his mother, and she would inherit of him what Allah prescribed for her.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 271:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Hilal bin Umaiya accused his wife of committing illegal sexual intercourse with Sharik bin Sahma’ and filed the case before the Prophet. The Prophet said (to Hilal), “Either you bring forth a proof (four witnesses) or you will receive the legal punishment (lashes) on your back.” Hilal said, “O Allah’s Apostle! If anyone of us saw a man over his wife, would he go to seek after witnesses?” The Prophet kept on saying, “Either you bring forth the witnesses or you will receive the legal punishment (lashes) on your back.” Hilal then said, “By Him Who sent you with the Truth, I am telling the truth and Allah will reveal to you what will save my back from legal punishment.” Then Gabriel came down and revealed to him:–

‘As for those who accuse their wives…’ (24.6-9) The Prophet recited it till he reached: ‘… (her accuser) is telling the truth.’ Then the Prophet left and sent for the woman, and Hilal went (and brought) her and then took the oaths (confirming the claim). The Prophet was saying, “Allah knows that one of you is a liar, so will any of you repent?” Then the woman got up and took the oaths and when she was going to take the fifth one, the people stopped her and said, “It (the fifth oath) will definitely bring Allah’s curse on you (if you are guilty).” So she hesitated and recoiled (from taking the oath) so much that we thought that she would withdraw her denial. But then she said, “I will not dishonor my family all through these days,” and carried on (the process of taking oaths). The Prophet then said, “Watch her; if she delivers a black-eyed child with big hips and fat shins then it is Sharik bin Sahma’s child.” Later she delivered a child of that description. So the Prophet said, “If the case was not settled by Allah’s Law, I would punish her severely.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 272:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

A man accused his wife of illegal sexual intercourse and denied his paternity to her (conceived) child during the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle. Allah’s Apostle ordered them both to do Mula’ana as Allah decreed and then gave his decision that the child would be for the mother, and a divorce decree was issued for the couple involved in a case of Mula’ana.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 273:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

And as for him among them who had the greater share..’ (24.11) was Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 274:

Narrated Aisha:

(The wife of the Prophet) Whenever Allah’s Apostle intended to go on a journey, he used to draw lots among his wives and would take with him the one on whom the lot had fallen. Once he drew lots when he wanted to carry out a Ghazwa, and the lot came upon me. So I proceeded with Allah’s Apostle after Allah’s order of veiling (the women) had been revealed and thus I was carried in my howdah (on a camel) and dismounted while still in it. We carried on our journey, and when Allah’s Apostle had finished his Ghazwa and returned and we approached Medina, Allah’s Apostle ordered to proceed at night. When the army was ordered to resume the homeward journey, I got up and walked on till I left the army (camp) behind. When I had answered the call of nature, I went towards my howdah, but behold ! A necklace of mine made of Jaz Azfar (a kind of black bead) was broken and I looked for it and my search for it detained me. The group of people who used to carry me, came and carried my howdah on to the back of my camel on which I was riding, considering that I was therein. At that time women were light in weight and were not fleshy for they used to eat little (food), so those people did not feel the lightness of the howdah while raising it up, and I was still a young lady. They drove away the camel and proceeded. Then I found my necklace after the army had gone. I came to their camp but found nobody therein so I went to the place where I used to stay, thinking that they would miss me and come back in my search. While I was sitting at my place, I felt sleepy and slept. Safwan bin Al-Mu’attil As-Sulami Adh-Dhakw-ani was behind the army. He had started in the last part of the night and reached my stationing place in the morning and saw the figure of a sleeping person. He came to me and recognized me on seeing me for he used to see me before veiling. I got up because of his saying: “Inna Lillahi wa inna ilaihi rajiun,” which he uttered on recognizing me. I covered my face with my garment, and by Allah, he did not say to me a single word except, “Inna Lillahi wa inna ilaihi rajiun,” till he made his she-camel kneel down whereupon he trod on its forelegs and I mounted it. Then Safwan set out, leading the she-camel that was carrying me, till we met the army while they were resting during the hot midday. Then whoever was meant for destruction, fell in destruction, and the leader of the Ifk (forged statement) was ‘Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul. After this we arrived at Medina and I became ill for one month while the people were spreading the forged statements of the people of the Ifk, and I was not aware of anything thereof. But what aroused my doubt while I was sick, was that I was no longer receiving from Allah’s Apostle the same kindness as I used to receive when I fell sick. Allah’s Apostle would enter upon me, say a greeting and add, “How is that (lady)?” and then depart.

That aroused my suspicion but I was not aware of the propagated evil till I recovered from my ailment. I went out with Um Mistah to answer the call of nature towards Al-Manasi, the place where we used to relieve ourselves, and used not to go out for this purpose except from night to night, and that was before we had lavatories close to our houses. And this habit of ours was similar to the habit of the old ‘Arabs (in the deserts or in the tents) concerning the evacuation of the bowels, for we considered it troublesome and harmful to take lavatories in the houses. So I went out with Um Mistah who was the daughter of Abi Ruhm bin Abd Manaf, and her mother was daughter of Sakhr bin Amir who was the aunt of Abi Bakr As-Siddiq, and her son was Mistah bin Uthatha. When we had finished our affair, Um Mistah and I came back towards my house. Um Mistah stumbled over her robe whereupon she said, “Let Mistah be ruined ! ” I said to her, “What a bad word you have said! Do you abuse a man who has taken part in the Battle of Badr?’ She said, “O you there! Didn’t you hear what he has said?” I said, “And what did he say?” She then told me the statement of the people of the Ifk (forged statement) which added to my ailment. When I returned home, Allah’s Apostle came to me, and after greeting, he said, “How is that (lady)?” I said, “Will you allow me to go to my parents?” At that time I intended to be sure of the news through them. Allah’s Apostle allowed me and I went to my parents and asked my mother, “O my mother! What are the people talking about?” My mother said, “O my daughter! Take it easy, for by Allah, there is no charming lady who is loved by her husband who has other wives as well, but that those wives would find fault with her.” I said, “Subhan Allah! Did the people really talk about that?”

That night I kept on weeping the whole night till the morning. My tears never stopped, nor did I sleep, and morning broke while I was still weeping, Allah’s Apostle called ‘Ali bin Abi Talib and Usama bin Zaid when the Divine Inspiration delayed, in order to consult them as to the idea of divorcing his wife. Usama bin Zaid told Allah’s Apostle of what he knew about the innocence of his wife and of his affection he kept for her. He said, “O Allah’s Apostle! She is your wife, and we do not know anything about her except good.” But ‘Ali bin Abi Talib said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Allah does not impose restrictions on you; and there are plenty of women other than her. If you however, ask (her) slave girl, she will tell you the truth.” ‘Aisha added: So Allah’s Apostle called for Barira and said, “O Barira! Did you ever see anything which might have aroused your suspicion? (as regards Aisha). Barira said, “By Allah Who has sent you with the truth, I have never seen anything regarding Aisha which I would blame her for except that she is a girl of immature age who sometimes sleeps and leaves the dough of her family unprotected so that the domestic goats come and eat it.” So Allah’s Apostle got up (and addressed) the people an asked for somebody who would take revenge on ‘Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul then. Allah’s Apostle, while on the pulpit, said, “O Muslims! Who will help me against a man who has hurt me by slandering my family? By Allah, I know nothing except good about my family, and people have blamed a man of whom I know nothing except good, and he never used to visit my family except with me,” Sad bin Muadh Al-Ansari got up and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! By Allah, I will relieve you from him. If he be from the tribe of (Bani) Al-Aus, then I will chop his head off; and if he be from our brethren, the Khazraj, then you give us your order and we will obey it.” On that, Sad bin ‘Ubada got up, and he was the chief of the Khazraj, and before this incident he had been a pious man but he was incited by his zeal for his tribe. He said to Sad (bin Muadh), “By Allah the Eternal, you have told a lie! You shall not kill him and you will never be able to kill him!” On that, Usaid bin Hudair, the cousin of Sad (bin Muadh) got up and said to Sad bin ‘Ubada, “You are a liar! By Allah the Eternal, we will surely kill him; and you are a hypocrite defending the hypocrites!” So the two tribes of Al-Aus and Al-Khazraj got excited till they were on the point of fighting with each other while Allah’s Apostle was standing on the pulpit. Allah’s Apostle continued quietening them till they became silent whereupon he became silent too. On that day I kept on weeping so much that neither did my tears stop, nor could I sleep. In the morning my parents were with me, and I had wept for two nights and a day without sleeping and with incessant tears till they thought that my liver would burst with weeping. While they were with me and I was weeping, an Ansari woman asked permission to see me. I admitted her and she sat and started weeping with me. While I was in that state, Allah’s Apostle came to us, greeted, and sat down,. He had never sat with me since the day what was said, was said. He had stayed a month without receiving any Divine Inspiration concerning my case. Allah’s Apostle recited the Tashahhud after he had sat down, and then said, “Thereafter, O ‘Aisha! I have been informed such and-such a thing about you; and if you are innocent, Allah will reveal your innocence, and if you have committed a sin, then ask for Allah’s forgiveness and repent to Him, for when a slave confesses his sin and then repents to Allah, Allah accepts his repentance.” When Allah’s Apostle had finished his speech, my tears ceased completely so that I no longer felt even a drop thereof. Then I said to my father, “Reply to Allah’s Apostle on my behalf as to what he said.” He said, “By Allah, I do not know what to say to Allah’s Apostle.” Then I said to my mother, “Reply to Allah’s Apostle.”

She said, “I do not know what to say to Allah’s Apostle.” Still a young girl as I was and though I had little knowledge of Quran, I said, “By Allah, I know that you heard this story (of the Ifk) so much so that it has been planted in your minds and you have believed it. So now, if I tell you that I am innocent, and Allah knows that I am innocent, you will not believe me; and if I confess something, and Allah knows that I am innocent of it, you will believe me. By Allah, I cannot find of you an example except that of Joseph’s father: “So (for me) patience is most fitting against that which you assert and it is Allah (Alone) Whose help can be sought. Then I turned away and lay on my bed, and at that time I knew that I was innocent and that Allah would reveal my innocence. But by Allah, I never thought that Allah would sent down about my affair, Divine Inspiration that would be recited (forever), as I considered myself too unworthy to be talked of by Allah with something that was to be recited: but I hoped that Allah’s Apostle might have a vision in which Allah would prove my innocence. By Allah, Allah’s Apostle had not left his seat and nobody had left the house when the Divine Inspiration came to Allah’s Apostle . So there overtook him the same hard condition which used to overtake him (when he was Divinely Inspired) so that the drops of his sweat were running down, like pearls, though it was a (cold) winter day, and that was because of the heaviness of the Statement which was revealed to him. When that state of Allah’s Apostle was over, and he was smiling when he was relieved, the first word he said was, “Aisha, Allah has declared your innocence.” My mother said to me, “Get up and go to him.” I said, “By Allah, I will not go to him and I will not thank anybody but Allah.” So Allah revealed: “Verily! They who spread the Slander are a gang among you. Think it not….” (24.11-20).

When Allah revealed this to confirm my innocence, Abu Bakr As-Siddiq who used to provide for Mistah bin Uthatha because of the latter’s kinship to him and his poverty, said, “By Allah, I will never provide for Mistah anything after what he has said about Aisha”. So Allah revealed:

“Let not those among you who are good and are wealthy swear not to give (help) to their kinsmen, those in need, and those who have left their homes for Allah’s Cause. Let them Pardon and forgive (i.e. do not punish them). Do you not love that should forgive you? Verily Allah is Oft-forgiving. Most Merciful.” (24.22)

Abu Bakr said, “Yes, by Allah, I wish that Allah should forgive me.” So he resumed giving Mistah the aid he used to give him before and said, “By Allah, I will never withold it from him at all.” Aisha further said: Allah’s Apostle also asked Zainab bint Jahsh about my case. He said, “O Zainab! What have you seen?” She replied, “O Allah’s Apostle! I protect my hearing and my sight (by refraining from telling lies). I know nothing but good (about Aisha).” Of all the wives of Allah’s Apostle, it was Zainab who aspired to receive from him the same favor as I used to receive, yet, Allah saved her (from telling lies) because of her piety. But her sister, Hamna, kept on fighting on her behalf so she was destroyed as were those who invented and spread the slander.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 275:

Narrated Um Ruman:

Aisha’s mother, When ‘Aisha was accused, she fell down Unconscious.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 276:

Narrated Ibn Abi Mulaika:

I heard ‘Aisha reciting: “When you invented a lie (and carry it) on your tongues.” (24.15)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 277:

Narrated Ibn Abu Mulaika:

Ibn ‘Abbas asked permission to visit Aisha before her death, and at that time she was in a state of agony. She then said. “I am afraid that he will praise me too much.” And then it was said to her, “He is the cousin of Allah’s Apostle and one of the prominent Muslims.” Then she said, “Allow him to enter.” (When he entered) he said, “How are you?” She replied, “I am Alright if I fear (Allah).” Ibn Abbas said, “Allah willing, you are Alright as you are the wife of Allah’s Apostle and he did not marry any virgin except you and proof of your innocence was revealed from the Heaven.” Later on Ibn Az-Zubair entered after him and ‘Aisha said to him, “Ibn ‘Abbas came to me and praised me greatly, but I wish that I was a thing forgotten and out of sight.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 278:

Narrated Al-Qasim:

Ibn ‘Abbas asked ‘Aisha’s permission to enter. Al-Qasim then narrated the whole Hadith (as in 277) but did not mention: “Would that I had been forgotten and out of sight.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 279:

Narrated Masruq:

‘Aisha said that Hassan bin Thabit came and asked permission to visit her. I said, “How do you permit such a person?” She said, “Hasn’t he received a severely penalty?” (Sufyan, the subnarrator, said: She meant the loss of his sight.) Thereupon Hassan said the following poetic verse:

“A chaste pious woman who arouses no suspicion. She never talks about chaste heedless women behind their backs.’ On that she said, “But you are not so.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 280:

Narrated Masruq:

Hassan came to Aisha and said the following poetic Verse: ‘A chaste pious woman who arouses no suspicion. She never talks against chaste heedless women behind their backs.’ ‘Aisha said, “But you are not,” I said (to ‘Aisha), “Why do you allow such a person to enter upon you after Allah has revealed:

“…and as for him among them who had the greater share therein’?” (24.11)

She said, “What punishment is worse than blindness?” She added, “And he used to defend Allah’s Apostle against the pagans (in his poetry).


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 281:

Narrated Aisha:

When there was said about me what was said which I myself was unaware of, Allah’s Apostle got up and addressed the people. He recited Tashah-hud, and after glorifying and praising Allah as He deserved, he said, “To proceed: O people Give me your opinion regarding those people who made a forged story against my wife. By Allah, I do not know anything bad about her. By Allah, they accused her of being with a man about whom I have never known anything bad, and he never entered my house unless I was present there, and whenever I went on a journey, he went with me.” Sad bin Mu’adh got up and said, “O Allah’s Apostle Allow me to chop their heads off” Then a man from the Al-Khazraj (Sa’d bin ‘Ubada) to whom the mother of (the poet) Hassan bin Thabit was a relative, got up and said (to Sad bin Mu’adh), “You have told a lie! By Allah, if those persons were from the Aus Tribe, you would not like to chop their heads off.” It was probable that some evil would take place between the Aus and the Khazraj in the mosque, and I was unaware of all that. In the evening of that day, I went out for some of my needs (i.e. to relieve myself), and Um Mistah was accompanying me. On our return, Um Mistah stumbled and said, “Let Mistah. be ruined” I said to her, “O mother Why do you abuse your Son” On that Um Mistah became silent for a while, and stumbling again, she said, “Let Mistah be ruined” I said to her, “Why do you abuse your son?” She stumbled for the third time and said, “Let Mistah be ruined” whereupon I rebuked her for that. She said, “By Allah, I do not abuse him except because of you.” I asked her, “Concerning what of my affairs?” So she disclosed the whole story to me. I said, “Has this really happened?” She replied, “Yes, by Allah.” I returned to my house, astonished (and distressed) that I did not know for what purpose I had gone out. Then I became sick (fever) and said to Allah’s Apostle “Send me to my father’s house.” So he sent a slave with me, and when I entered the house, I found Um Rum-an (my mother) downstairs while (my father) Abu Bakr was reciting something upstairs. My mother asked, “What has brought you, O (my) daughter?” I informed her and mentioned to her the whole story, but she did not feel it as I did. She said, “O my daughter! Take it easy, for there is never a charming lady loved by her husband who has other wives but that they feel jealous of her and speak badly of her.” But she did not feel the news as I did. I asked (her), “Does my father know about it?” She said, “yes” I asked, Does Allah’s Apostle know about it too?” She said, “Yes, Allah’s Apostle does too.” So the tears filled my eyes and I wept. Abu Bakr, who was reading upstairs heard my voice and came down and asked my mother, “What is the matter with her? ” She said, “She has heard what has been said about her (as regards the story of Al-lfk).” On that Abu- Bakr wept and said, “I beseech you by Allah, O my daughter, to go back to your home” I went back to my home and Allah’s Apostle had come to my house and asked my maid-servant about me (my character). The maid-servant said, “By Allah, I do not know of any defect in her character except that she sleeps and let the sheep enter (her house) and eat her dough.” On that, some of the Prophet’s companions spoke harshly to her and said, “Tell the truth to Allah’s Apostle.” Finally they told her of the affair (of the slander). She said, “Subhan Allah! By Allah, I know nothing against her except what goldsmith knows about a piece of pure gold.” Then this news reached the man who was accused, and he said, “Subhan Allah! By Allah, I have never uncovered the private parts of any woman.” Later that man was martyred in Allah’s Cause. Next morning my parents came to pay me a visit and they stayed with me till Allah’s Apostle came to me after he had offered the Asr prayer. He came to me while my parents were sitting around me on my right and my left. He praised and glorified Allah and said, “Now then O ‘Aisha! If you have committed a bad deed or you have wronged (yourself), then repent to Allah as Allah accepts the repentance from his slaves.” An Al-Ansari woman had come and was sitting near the gate. I said (to the Prophet). “Isn’t it improper that you speak in such a way in the presence of this lady? Allah’s Apostle then gave a piece of advice and I turned to my father and requested him to answer him (on my behalf). My father said, “What should I say?” Then I turned to my mother and asked her to answer him. She said, “What should I say?” When my parents did not give a reply to the Prophet, I said, “I testify that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah, and that Muhammad is His Apostle!” And after praising and glorifying Allah as He deserves, I said, “Now then, by Allah, if I were to tell you that I have not done (this evil action) and Allah is a witness that I am telling the truth, that would not be of any use to me on your part because you (people) have spoken about it and your hearts have absorbed it; and if I were to tell you that I have done this sin and Allah knows that I have not done it, then you will say, ‘She has confessed herself guilty.” By Allah, ‘I do not see a suitable example for me and you but the example of (I tried to remember Jacob’s name but couldn’t) Joseph’s father when he said; So (for me) “Patience is most fitting against that which you assert. It is Allah (alone) whose help can be sought.’ At that very hour the Divine Inspiration came to Allah’s Apostle and we remained silent. Then the Inspiration was over and I noticed the signs of happiness on his face while he was removing (the sweat) from his forehead and saying, “Have the good tidings O ‘ “Aisha! Allah has revealed your innocence.” At that time I was extremely angry. My parents said to me. “Get up and go to him.” I said, “By Allah, I will not do it and will not thank him nor thank either of you, but I will thank Allah Who has revealed my innocence. You have heard this story but neither did not deny it nor change it (to defend me),” (Aisha used to say:) “But as regards Zainab bint Jahsh, (the Prophet’s wife), Allah protected her because of her piety, so she did not say anything except good (about me), but her sister, Hamna, was ruined among those who were ruined. Those who used to speak evil about me were Mistah, Hassan bin Thabit, and the hypocrite, Abdullah bin Ubai, who used to spread that news and tempt others to speak of it, and it was he and Hamna who had the greater share therein. Abu Bakr took an oath that he would never do any favor to Mistah at all. Then Allah revealed the Divine Verse:–

“Let not those among you who are good and wealthy (i.e. Abu Bakr) swear not to give (any sort of help) to their kinsmen, and those in need, (i.e. Mistah) …Do you not love that Allah should forgive you? And Allah if Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.” (24.22)

On that, Abu Bakr said, “Yes, by Allah, O our Lord! We wish that You should forgive us.” So Abu Bakr again started giving to Mistah the expenditure which he used to give him before.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 282:

Narrated Safiya bint Shaiba:

‘Aisha used to say: “When (the Verse): “They should draw their veils over their necks and bosoms,” was revealed, (the ladies) cut their waist sheets at the edges and covered their faces with the cut pieces.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 283:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

A man said, “O Allah’s Prophet! Will Allah gather the non-believers on their faces on the Day of Resurrection?” He said, “Will not the One Who made him walk on his feet in this world, be able to make him walk on his face on the Day of Resurrection?” (Qatada, a subnarrator, said: Yes, By the Power of Our Lord!)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 284:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

I or somebody, asked Allah’s Apostle “Which is the biggest sin in the Sight of Allah?” He said, “That you set up a rival (in worship) to Allah though He Alone created you.” I asked, “What is next?” He said, “Then, that you kill your son, being afraid that he may share your meals with you.” I asked, “What is next?” He said, “That you commit illegal sexual intercourse with the wife of your neighbor.” Then the following Verse was revealed to confirm the statement of Allah’s Apostle:

“Those who invoke not with Allah, any other god, nor kill life as Allah has forbidden except for just cause, nor commit illegal sexual intercourse.” (25.68)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 285:

Narrated Al-Qasim bin Abi Bazza:

That he asked Said bin Jubair, “Is there any repentance of the one who has murdered a believer intentionally?” Then I recited to him:–

“Nor kill such life as Allah has forbidden except for a just cause.” Said said, “I recited this very Verse before Ibn ‘Abbas as you have recited it before me. Ibn ‘Abbas said, ‘This Verse was revealed in Mecca and it has been abrogated by a Verse in Surat-An-Nisa which was later revealed in Medina.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 286:

Narrated Said bin Jubair:

The people of Kufa differed as regards the killing of a believer so I entered upon Ibn ‘Abbas (and asked him) about that. Ibn ‘Abbas said, “The Verse (in Surat-An-Nisa’, 4:93) was the last thing revealed in this respect and nothing cancelled its validity.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 287:

Narrated Said bin Jubair:

I asked Ibn ‘Abbas about Allah’s saying:–

‘.. this reward is Hell Fire.’ (4.93) He said, “No repentance is accepted from him (i.e. the murderer of a believer).” I asked him regarding the saying of Allah:

‘Those who invoke not with Allah any other god.’ …(25.68)

He said, “This Verse was revealed concerning the pagans of the pre-lslamic period.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 288:

Narrated Said bin Jubair:

Ibn Abza said to me, “Ask Ibn ‘Abbas regarding the Statement of Allah:

‘And whoever murders a believer intentionally, his recompense is Hell.’ (4.69)

And also His Statement: ‘…nor kill such life as Allah has forbidden, except for a just cause …..except those who repent, believe, and do good deeds.’ ” (25.68-70) So I asked Ibn ‘Abbas and he said, “When this (25.68-69) was revealed, the people of Mecca said, “We have invoked other gods with Allah, and we have murdered such lives which Allah has made sacred, and we have committed illegal sexual intercourse. So Allah revealed:

‘Except those who repent, believe, and do good deeds and Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.’ (25.70)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 289:

Narrated Said bin Jubair:

Abdur-Rahman bin Abza ordered me to ask Ibn ‘Abbas regarding the two Verses (the first of which was ):

“And whosoever murders a believer intentionally.” (4.93) So I asked him, and he said, “Nothing has abrogated this Verse.” About (the other Verse): ‘And those who invoke not with Allah any other god.’ he said, “It was revealed concerning the pagans,’


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 290:

Narrated Abdullah:

Five (great events) have passed: the Smoke, the Moon, the Romans, the Mighty grasp and the constant Punishment which occurs in ‘So the torment will be yours forever.’ (25.77)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 291:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “On the Day of Resurrection Abraham will see his father covered with Qatara and Ghabara. (i.e. having a dark face).”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 292:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, Abraham will meet his father (on the Day of Resurrection) and will say, ‘O my Lords You promised me that You would not let me in disgrace on the Day when people will be resurrected.’ Allah will say, ‘I have forbidden Paradise to the non-believers.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 293:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

When the Verse:–‘And warn your tribe of near-kindred, was revealed, the Prophet ascended the Safa (mountain) and started calling, “O Bani Fihr! O Bani ‘Adi!” addressing various tribes of Quraish till they were assembled. Those who could not come themselves, sent their messengers to see what was there. Abu Lahab and other people from Quraish came and the Prophet then said, “Suppose I told you that there is an (enemy) cavalry in the valley intending to attack you, would you believe me?” They said, “Yes, for we have not found you telling anything other than the truth.” He then said, “I am a warner to you in face of a terrific punishment.” Abu Lahab said (to the Prophet) “May your hands perish all this day. Is it for this purpose you have gathered us?” Then it was revealed: “Perish the hands of Abu Lahab (one of the Prophet’s uncles), and perish he! His wealth and his children will not profit him….” (111.1-5)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 294:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle got up when the Verse:–‘And warn your tribe of near kindred….” (26.214) was revealed and said, “O Quraish people! (or he said a similar word) Buy yourselves! I cannot save you from Allah (if you disobey Him) O Bani Abu Manaf! I cannot save you from Allah (if you disobey Him). O ‘Abbas! The son of ‘Abdul Muttalib! I cannot save you from Allah (if you disobey Him) O Safiya, (the aunt of Allah’s Apostle) I cannot save you from Allah (if you disobey Him). O Fatima, the daughter of Muhammad ! Ask what you wish from my property, but I cannot save you from Allah (if you disobey Him).”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 295:

Narrated Al-Musaiyab:

When Abu Talib was on his death bed, Allah’s Apostle came to him and found with him, Abu Jahl and Abdullah bin Abi Umaiya bin Al-Mughira. Allah’s Apostle said, “O uncle! Say: None has the right to be worshipped except Allah, a sentence with which I will defend you before Allah.” On that Abu Jahl and ‘Abdullah bin Abi Umaiya said to Abu Talib, “Will you now leave the religion of ‘Abdul Muttalib?” Allah’s Apostle kept on inviting him to say that sentence while the other two kept on repeating their sentence before him till Abu Talib said as the last thing he said to them, “I am on the religion of ‘Abdul Muttalib,” and refused to say: None has the right to be worshipped except Allah. On that Allah’s Apostle said, “By Allah, I will keep on asking Allah’s forgiveness for you unless I am forbidden (by Allah) to do so.” So Allah revealed:–

‘It is not fitting for the Prophet and those who believe that they should invoke (Allah) for forgiveness for pagans.’ (9.113) And then Allah revealed especially about Abu Talib:–‘Verily! You (O, Muhammad) guide not whom you like, but Allah guides whom He will.’ (28.56)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 296:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

‘…will bring you home’ means to Mecca.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 297:

Narrated Masruq:

While a man was delivering a speech in the tribe of Kinda, he said, “Smoke will prevail on the Day of Resurrection and will deprive the hypocrites their faculties of hearing and seeing. The believers will be afflicted with something like cold only thereof.” That news scared us, so I went to (Abdullah) Ibn Mas’ud while he was reclining (and told him the story) whereupon he became angry, sat up and said, “He who knows a thing can say, it, but if he does not know, he should say, ‘Allah knows best,’ for it is an aspect of knowledge to say, ‘I do not know,’ if you do not know a certain thing. Allah said to His prophet. ‘Say (O Muhammad): No wage do I ask of you for this (Qur’an), nor I am one of the pretenders (a person who pretends things which do not exist.)’ (38.86)

The Qur’aish delayed in embracing Islam for a period, so the Prophet invoked evil on them, saying, ‘O Allah! Help me against them by sending seven years of (famine) like those of Joseph.’ So they were afflicted with such a severe year of famine that they were destroyed therein and ate dead animals and bones. They started seeing something like smoke between the sky and the earth (because of severe hunger). Abu Sufyan then came (to the Prophet) and said, “O Muhammad! You came to order us for to keep good relations with Kith and kin, and your kinsmen have now perished, so please invoke Allah (to relieve them).’ Then Ibn Mas’ud recited:– ‘Then watch you for the day that the sky will bring forth a kind of smoke plainly visible….but truly you will return! (to disbelief) (44.10-15)

Ibn Mas’ud added, Then the punishment was stopped, but truly, they reverted to heathenism (their old way). So Allah (threatened them thus): ‘On the day when we shall seize you with a mighty grasp.’ (44.16) And that was the day of the Battle of Badr. Allah’s saying- “Lizama” (the punishment) refers to the day of Badr Allah’s Statement:

‘Alif-Lam-Mim, the Romans have been defeated, and they, after their defeat, will be victorious,’ (30.1-3) (This verse): Indicates that the defeat of Byzantine has already passed.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 298:

Narrated Abu- Huraira: Allah’s Apostle said, “No child is born except on Al-Fitra (Islam) and then his parents make him Jewish, Christian or Magian, as an animal produces a perfect young animal: do you see any part of its body amputated?” Then he rec

‘The religion of pure Islamic Faith (Hanifa),(i.e. to worship none but Allah), The pure Allah’s Islamic nature with which He (Allah) has created mankind. Let There be no change in Allah’s religion (i.e. to join none in Allah’s worship). That is the straight religion; but most of men know not…” (30.30)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 299:

Narrated Abdullah:

When there was revealed: ‘It is those who believe and confuse not their beliefs with wrong.’ (6.82) It was very hard for the companions of Allah’s Apostle, so they said, “Which of us has not confused his belief with wrong?” Allah’s Apostle said, “The Verse does not mean this. Don’t you hear Luqman’s statement to his son: ‘Verily! Joining others in worship, with Allah is a great wrong indeed.’ (31.13)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 300:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

One day while Allah’s Apostle was sitting with the people, a man came to him walking and said, “O Allah’s Apostle. What is Belief?” The Prophet said, “Belief is to believe in Allah, His Angels, His Books, His Apostles, and the meeting with Him, and to believe in the Resurrection.” The man asked, “O Allah’s Apostle What is Islam?” The Prophet replied, “Islam is to worship Allah and not worship anything besides Him, to offer prayers perfectly, to pay the (compulsory) charity i.e. Zakat and to fast the month of Ramadan.” The man again asked, “O Allah’s Apostle What is Ihsan (i.e. perfection or Benevolence)?” The Prophet said, “Ihsan is to worship Allah as if you see Him, and if you do not achieve this state of devotion, then (take it for granted that) Allah sees you.” The man further asked, “O Allah’s Apostle When will the Hour be established?”

The Prophet replied, “The one who is asked about it does not know more than the questioner does, but I will describe to you its portents. When the lady slave gives birth to her mistress, that will be of its portents; when the bare-footed naked people become the chiefs of the people, that will be of its portents. The Hour is one of five things which nobody knows except Allah. Verily, the knowledge of the Hour is with Allah (alone). He sends down the rain, and knows that which is in the wombs.” (31.34) Then the man left. The Prophet said, “Call him back to me.” They went to call him back but could not see him. The Prophet said, “That was Gabriel who came to teach the people their religion.” (See Hadith No. 47 Vol 1)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 301:

Narrated Abdullah bin Umar:

The Prophet said, “The keys of the Unseen are five.” And then he recited:

‘Verily, the knowledge of the Hour is with Allah (alone).’ (31.34)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 302:

Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah’s Apostle said, “Allah said, ‘I have prepared for my pious worshipers such things as no eye has ever seen, no ear has ever heard of, and nobody has ever thought of.” Abu Huraira added: If you wish you can read:– ‘No soul


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 303:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet, said, “Allah said, ‘I have prepared for My pious worshipers such things as no eye has ever seen, no ear has ever heard of, and nobody has ever thought of. All that is reserved, besides which, all that you have seen, is nothing.” Then he recited:–

‘No soul knows what is kept hidden (in reserve) for them of joy as a reward for what they used to do.’ (32.17)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 304:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “There is no believer but I, of all the people, I am the closest to him both in this world and in the Hereafter. Recite if you wish: ‘The Prophet is closer to the believers than their own selves.’ (33.6) so if a believer (dies) leaves some property then his relatives will inherit that property; but if he is in debt or he leaves poor children, let those (creditors and children) come to me (that I may pay the debt and provide for the children), for them I am his sponsor (surely).


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 305:

Narrated Abdullah bin Umar:

We used not to call Zaid bin Haritha the freed slave of Allah’s Apostle except Zaid bin Muhammad till the Qu’anic Verse was revealed: “Call them (adopted sons) by (the names of) their fathers. That is more than just in the Sight of Allah.” (33.5)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 306:

Narrated Anas:

We think that the Verse: ‘Among the Believers are men who have been true to their covenant with Allah.’ was revealed in favor of Anas bin An-Nadir.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 307:

Narrated Zaid bin Thabit:

When we collected the fragramentary manuscripts of the Qur’an into copies, I missed one of the Verses of Surat al-Ahzab which I used to hear Allah’s Apostle reading. Finally I did not find it with anybody except Khuzaima Al-Ansari, whose witness was considered by Allah’s Apostle equal to the witness of two men. (And that Verse was:)

‘Among the believers are men who have been true to their covenant with Allah.’


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 308:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) Allah’s Apostle came to me when Allah ordered him to give option to his wives. So Allah’s Apostle started with me, saying, “I am going to mention to you something but you should not hasten (to give your reply) unless you consult your parents.’ He knew that my parents would not order me to leave him. Then he said, “Allah says:–

“O Prophet! Say to your wives…” (33.28-29)

On that I said to him, “Then why should I consult my parents? Verily, I seek Allah, His Apostle and the Home of the Hereafter.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 309:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) when Allah’s Apostle was ordered to give option to his wives, he started with me, saying, “I am going to mention to you something, but you shall not hasten (to give your reply) unless you consult your parents.” The Prophet knew that my parents would not order me to leave him. Then he said, “Allah says: ‘O Prophet (Muhammad)! Say to your wives: If you desire the life of this world and its glitter……..a great reward.” (33.28-29) I said, “Then why I consult my parents? Verily, I seek Allah, His Apostle and the Home of the Hereafter.” Then all the other wives of the Prophet did the same as I did.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 310:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Verse: ‘But you did hide in your mind that which Allah was about to make manifest.’ (33.37) was revealed concerning Zainab bint Jahsh and Zaid bin Haritha.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 311:

Narrated Aisha:

I used to look down upon those ladies who had given themselves to Allah’s Apostle and I used to say, “Can a lady give herself (to a man)?” But when Allah revealed: “You (O Muhammad) can postpone (the turn of) whom you will of them (your wives), and you may receive any of them whom you will; and there is no blame on you if you invite one whose turn you have set aside (temporarily).’ (33.51) I said (to the Prophet), “I feel that your Lord hastens in fulfilling your wishes and desires.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 312:

Narrated Muadha:

‘Aisha said, “Allah’s Apostle used to take the permission of that wife with whom he was supposed to stay overnight if he wanted to go to one other than her, after this Verse was revealed:–

“You (O Muhammad) can postpone (the turn of) whom you will of them (your wives) and you may receive any (of them) whom you will; and there is no blame on you if you invite one whose turn you have set aside (temporarily). (33.51) I asked Aisha, “What did you use to say (in this case)?” She said, “I used to say to him, “If I could deny you the permission (to go to your other wives) I would not allow your favor to be bestowed on any other person.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 313:

Narrated Umar: I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Good and bad persons enter upon you, so I suggest that you order the mothers of the Believers (i.e. your wives) to observe veils.” Then Allah revealed the Verses of Al-Hijab.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 314:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

When Allah’s Apostle married Zainab bint Jahsh, he invited the people to a meal. They took the meal and remained sitting and talking. Then the Prophet (showed them) as if he is ready to get up, yet they did not get up. When he noticed that (there was no response to his movement), he got up, and the others too, got up except three persons who kept on sitting. The Prophet came back in order to enter his house, but he went away again. Then they left, whereupon I set out and went to the Prophet to tell him that they had departed, so he came and entered his house. I wanted to enter along with him, but he put a screen between me and him. Then Allah revealed:

‘O you who believe! Do not enter the houses of the Prophet…’ (33.53)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 315:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

I of all the people know best this verse of Al-Hijab. When Allah’s Apostle married Zainab bint Jahsh she was with him in the house and he prepared a meal and invited the people (to it). They sat down (after finishing their meal) and started chatting. So the Prophet went out and then returned several times while they were still sitting and talking. So Allah revealed the Verse:

‘O you who believe! Enter not the Prophet’s houses until leave is given to you for a meal, (and then) not (so early as) to wait for its preparation …..ask them from behind a screen.’ (33.53) So the screen was set up and the people went away.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 316:

Narrated Anas:

A banquet of bread and meat was held on the occasion of the marriage of the Prophet to Zainab bint Jahsh. I was sent to invite the people (to the banquet), and so the people started coming (in groups); They would eat and then leave. Another batch would come, eat and leave. So I kept on inviting the people till I found nobody to invite. Then I said, “O Allah’s Prophet! I do not find anybody to invite.” He said, “Carry away the remaining food.” Then a batch of three persons stayed in the house chatting. The Prophet left and went towards the dwelling place of Aisha and said, “Peace and Allah’s Mercy be on you, O the people of the house!” She replied, “Peace and the mercy of Allah be on you too. How did you find your wife? May Allah bless you. Then he went to the dwelling places of all his other wives and said to them the same as he said to Aisha and they said to him the same as Aisha had said to him. Then the Prophet returned and found a group of three persons still in the house chatting. The Prophet was a very shy person, so he went out (for the second time) and went towards the dwelling place of ‘Aisha. I do not remember whether I informed him that the people have gone away. So he returned and as soon as he entered the gate, he drew the curtain between me and him, and then the Verse of Al-Hijab was revealed.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 317:

Narrated Anas:

When Allah’s Apostle married Zainab bint Jahsh, he made the people eat meat and bread to their fill (by giving a Walima banquet). Then he went out to the dwelling places of the mothers of the believers (his wives), as he used to do in the morning of his marriage. He would greet them and invoke good on them, and they (too) would return his greeting and invoke good on him. When he returned to his house, he found two men talking to each other; and when he saw them, he went out of his house again. When those two men saw Allah’s Apostle: going out of his house, they quickly got up (and departed). I do not remember whether I informed him of their departure, or he was informed (by somebody else). So he returned, and when he entered the house, he lowered the curtain between me and him. Then the Verse of Al-Hijab was revealed.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 318:

Narrated Aisha:

Sauda (the wife of the Prophet) went out to answer the call of nature after it was made obligatory (for all the Muslims ladies) to observe the veil. She was a fat huge lady, and everybody who knew her before could recognize her. So ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab saw her and said, “O Sauda! By Allah, you cannot hide yourself from us, so think of a way by which you should not be recognized on going out. Sauda returned while Allah’s Apostle was in my house taking his supper and a bone covered with meat was in his hand. She entered and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I went out to answer the call of nature and ‘Umar said to me so-and-so.” Then Allah inspired him (the Prophet) and when the state of inspiration was over and the bone was still in his hand as he had not put in down, he said (to Sauda), “You (women) have been allowed to go out for your needs.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 319:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Aflah, the brother of Abi Al-Quais, asked permission to visit me after the order of Al-Hijab was revealed. I said, “I will not permit him unless I take permission of the Prophet about him for it was not the brother of Abi Al-Qu’ais but the wife of Abi Al-Qu’ais that nursed me.” The Prophet entered upon me, and I said to him, “O Allah’s Apostle! Allah, the brother of Abi Al-Qu’ais asked permission to visit me but I refused to permit him unless I took your permission.” The Prophet said, “What stopped you from permitting him? He is your uncle.” I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! The man was not the person who had nursed me, but the woman, the wife of Abi Al-Qu’ais had nursed me.” He said, “Admit him, for he is your uncle. Taribat Yaminuki (may your right hand be saved)” ‘Urwa, the sub-narrator added: For that ‘Aisha used to say, “Consider those things which are illegal because of blood relations as illegal because of the corresponding foster relations.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 320:

Narrated Ka’b bin Ujra:

It was said, “O Allah’s Apostle! We know how to greet you, but how to invoke Allah for you?” The Prophet said, “Say: Allahumma salli ala Muhammadin wa’ala Ali Muhammaddin, kama sallaita ‘ala all Ibrahim, innaka Hamidun Majid.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 321:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

We said, “O Allah’s Apostle! (We know) this greeting (to you) but how shall we invoke Allah for you?” He said, “Say! Allahumma salli ala Muhammadin ‘Abdika wa rasulika kama- sallaita ‘ala all Ibrahim wa barik ala Muhammadin wa’ala all Muhammadin kama barakta ‘ala all Ibrahim.’ Al-Laith said: ‘Ala Muhammadin wa ‘ala all Muhammadin kama barakta ala all Ibrahim.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 322:

Narrated Ibn Abi Hazim and Ad-Darawardi:

Yazid said, “Kama sallaita ala Ibrahima wa barik ‘ala Muhammad in wa all Muhammadin kama barakta ‘ala Abrahima wa all Ibrahim.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 323:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Moses was a shy man, and that is what the Statement of Allah means:

‘O you who believe Be not like those who annoyed Moses, but Allah proved his innocence of that which they alleged and he was honorable in Allah’s Sight.’ (33.69)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 324:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Prophet said, “When Allah decrees some order in the heaven, the angels flutter their wings indicating complete surrender to His saying which sounds like chains being dragged on rock. And when the state of fear disappears, they ask each other, “What has your Lord ordered? They say that He has said that which is true and just, and He is the Most High, the Most Great.” (34.23). Then the stealthy listeners (devils) hear this order, and these stealthy listeners are like this, one over the other.” (Sufyan, a sub-narrator demonstrated that by holding his hand upright and separating the fingers.) A stealthy listener hears a word which he will convey to that which is below him and the second will convey it to that which is below him till the last of them will convey it to the wizard or foreteller. Sometimes a flame (fire) may strike the devil before he can convey it, and sometimes he may convey it before the flame (fire) strikes him, whereupon the wizard adds to that word a hundred lies. The people will then say, ‘Didn’t he (i.e. magician) tell such-and-such a thing on such-and-such date?’ So that magician is said to have told the truth because of the Statement which has been heard from the heavens.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 325:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

One day the Prophet ascended Safa mountain and said, “Oh Sabah! ” All the Quraish gathered round him and said, “What is the matter?” He said, Look, if I told you that an enemy is going to attack you in the morning or in the evening, would you not believe me?” They said, “Yes, we will believe you.” He said, “I am a warner to you in face of a terrible punishment.” On that Abu Lahab said, “May you perish ! Is it for this thing that you have gathered us?” So Allah revealed:

‘Perish the hands of Abu Lahab!…’ (111.1)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 326:

Narrated Abu Dharr:

Once I was with the Prophet in the mosque at the time of sunset. The Prophet said, “O Abu Dharr! Do you know where the sun sets?” I replied, “Allah and His Apostle know best.” He said, “It goes and prostrates underneath (Allah’s) Throne; and that is Allah’s Statement:–

‘And the sun runs on its fixed course for a term (decreed). And that is the decree of All-Mighty, the All-Knowing….’ (36.38)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 327:

Narrated Abu Dharr:

I asked the Prophet about the Statement of Allah:–

‘And the sun runs on fixed course for a term (decreed), ‘ (36.38) He said, “Its course is underneath “Allah’s Throne.” (Prostration of Sun trees, stars. mentioned in Qur’an and Hadith does not mean like our prostration but it means that these objects are obedient to their Creator (Allah) and they obey for what they have been created for).


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 328:

Narrated Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Nobody has the right to be better than (Jonah) bin Matta.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 329:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “He who says that I am better than Jonah bin Matta, tells a lie.’


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 330:

Narrated Al-Awwam:

I asked Muhajid regarding the prostration in Surat Sad. He said, “Ibn Abbas was asked the same question and he said, ‘Those are they (the prophets) whom Allah had Guided. So follow their guidance.” (6.90) Ibn ‘Abbas used to perform a prostration (on reading this Sura).


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 331:

Narrated Al-Awwam:

I asked Mujahid regarding the prostration in Surat Sad. He said, “I asked Ibn ‘Abbas, ‘What evidence makes you prostrate?’ He said, “Don’t you recite:–‘And among his progeny, David and Solomon..(6.84). Those are they whom Allah had guided. So follow their guidance.’ (6.90) So David was the one of those prophets whom Prophet (Muhammad) was ordered to follow. David prostrated, so Allah’s Apostle (Muhammad) performed this prostration too.’


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 332:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Last night a demon from the Jinns came to me (or the Prophet said, a similar sentence) to disturb my prayer, but Allah gave me the power to overcome him. I intended to tie him to one of the pillars of the mosque till the morning so that all of you could see him, but then I remembered the Statement of my brother Solomon:–‘My Lord! Forgive me and bestow on me a kingdom such as shall not belong to any other after me.’ (38.35) The narrator added: Then he (the Prophet) dismissed him, rejected. ‘Nor am I one of the pretenders (a person who pretends things which do not exist).’ (38.86)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 333:

Narrated Masruq:

We came upon ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud and he said “O people! If somebody knows something, he can say it, but if he does not know it, he should say, “Allah knows better,’ for it is a sign of having knowledge to say about something which one does not know, ‘Allah knows better.’ Allah said to His Prophet: ‘Say (O Muhammad ! ) No wage do I ask of You for this (Quran) nor am I one of the pretenders (a person who pretends things which do not exist).’ (38.86) Now I will tell you about Ad-Dukhan (the smoke), Allah’s Apostle invited the Quraish to embrace Islam, but they delayed their response. So he said, “O Allah! Help me against them by sending on them seven years of famine similar to the seven years of famine of Joseph.” So the famine year overtook them and everything was destroyed till they ate dead animals and skins. People started imagining to see smoke between them and the sky because of severe hunger. Allah said:

‘Then watch you for the Day that the sky will bring forth a kind of smoke plainly visible, covering the people. . . This is painful torment.’ (44.10-11) (So they invoked Allah) “Our Lord! Remove the punishment from us really we are believers.” How can there be an (effectual) reminder for them when an Apostle, explaining things clearly, has already come to them? Then they had turned away from him and said: ‘One taught (by a human being), a madman?’ ‘We shall indeed remove punishment for a while, but truly, you will revert (to disbelief).’ (44.12-15) Will the punishment be removed on the Day of Resurrection?” ‘Abdullah added, “The punishment was removed from them for a while but they reverted to disbelief, so Allah destroyed them on the Day of Badr. Allah said:

‘The day We shall seize you with a mighty grasp. We will indeed (then) exact retribution.” (44.16)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 334:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Some pagans who committed murders in great number and committed illegal sexual intercourse excessively, came to Muhammad and said, “O Muhammad! Whatever you say and invite people to, is good: but we wish if you could inform us whether we can make an expiration for our (past evil) deeds.” So the Divine Verses came: ‘Those who invoke not with Allah any other god, not kill such life as Allah has forbidden except for just cause, nor commit illegal sexual intercourse.’ (25.68) And there was also revealed:– ‘Say: O My slaves who have transgressed against their souls! Despair not of the Mercy of Allah.’ (39.53)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 335:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

A (Jewish) Rabbi came to Allah’s Apostle and he said, “O Muhammad! We learn that Allah will put all the heavens on one finger, and the earths on one finger, and the trees on one finger, and the water and the dust on one finger, and all the other created beings on one finger. Then He will say, ‘I am the King.’ Thereupon the Prophet smiled so that his pre-molar teeth became visible, and that was the confirmation of the Rabbi. Then Allah’s Apostle recited:

‘No just estimate have they made of Allah such as due to Him.’ (39.67)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 336:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “Allah will hold the whole earth, and roll all the heavens up in His Right Hand, and then He will say, ‘I am the King; where are the kings of the earth?”‘


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 337:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “I will be the first to raise my head after the second blowing of the trumpet and will see Moses hanging the Throne, and I will not know whether he had been in that state all the time or after the blowing of the trumpet.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 338:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Between the two blowing of the trumpet there will be forty.” The people said, “O Abu Huraira! Forty days?” I refused to reply. They said, “Forty years?” I refused to reply and added: Everything of the human body will decay except the coccyx bone (of the tail) and from that bone Allah will reconstruct the whole body.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 339:

Narrated Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

I asked ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr bin Al-‘As to inform me of the worst thing the pagans had done to Allah’s Apostle. He said: “While Allah’s Apostle was praying in the courtyard of the ka’ba, ‘Uqba bin Abi Mu’ait came and seized Allah’s Apostle by the shoulder and twisted his garment round his neck and throttled him severely. Abu Bakr came and seized ‘Uqba’s shoulder and threw him away from Allah’s Apostle and said, “Would you kill a man because he says: ‘My Lord is Allah,’ and has come to you with clear Signs from your Lord?” (40.28)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 340:

Narrated Ibn Mas’ud:

(regarding) the Verse: ‘And you have not been screening against yourself lest your ears, and your eyes and your skins should testify against you..’ (41.22) While two persons from Quraish and their brother-in-law from Thaqif (or two persons from Thaqif and their brother-in-law from Quraish) were in a house, they said to each other, “Do you think that Allah hears our talks?” Some said, “He hears a portion thereof” Others said, “If He can hear a portion of it, He can hear all of it.” Then the following Verse was revealed:

‘And you have not been screening against yourself lest your ears, and your eyes and your skins should testify against you…’ (41.22)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 341:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

There gathered near the House (i.e. the Ka’ba) two Quraishi persons and a person from Thaqif (or two persons from Thaqif and one from Quraish), and all of them with very fat bellies but very little intelligence. One of them said, “Do you think that Allah hears what we say?” Another said, “He hears us when we talk in a loud voice, but He doesn’t hear us when we talk in a low tone.” The third said, “If He can hear when we talk in a loud tone, then He can also hear when we speak in a low tone.” Then Allah, the Honorable, the Majestic revealed:

‘And you have not been screening against yourself lest your ears, and eyes and your skins should testify against you….’ (41.22-23)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 342:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud:

(As above, Hadith No. 341).


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 343:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

That he was asked (regarding):

“Except to be kind to me for my Kinship with you.’ (42.23) Said bin Zubair (who was present then) said, “It means here (to show what is due for) the relatives of Muhammad.” On that Ibn Abbas said: you have hurried in giving the answer! There was no branch of the tribe of Quraish but the Prophet had relatives therein. The Prophet said, “I do not want anything from (you ) except to be Kind to me for my Kinship with you.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 344:

Narrated Ya’la:

I heard the Prophet reciting when on the pulpit: ‘They will cry, “O Malik (Keeper of Hell) Let your Lord make an end of us.’ (43.77)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 345:

Narrated Abdullah:

Five things have passed, i.e. the smoke, the defeat of the Romans, the splitting of the moon, Al-Batsha (the defeat of the infidels in the battle of Badr) and Al-Lizam (the punishment)’


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 346:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

It (i.e., the imagined smoke) was because, when the Quraish refused to obey the Prophet, he asked Allah to afflict them with years of famine similar to those of (Prophet) Joseph. So they were stricken with famine and fatigue, so much so that they ate even bones. A man would look towards the sky and imagine seeing something like smoke between him and the sky because of extreme fatigue. So Allah revealed:–

‘Then watch you for the Day that the sky will bring forth a kind of smoke plainly visible, covering the people; this is a painfull of torment.’ (44.10-11)

Then someone (Abu Sufyan) came to Allah’s Apostle and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Invoke Allah to send rain for the tribes of Mudar for they are on the verge of destruction.” On that the Prophet said (astonishingly) “Shall I invoke Allah) for the tribes of Mudar? Verily, you are a brave man!” But the Prophet prayed for rain and it rained for them. Then the Verse was revealed.

‘But truly you will return (to disbelief).’ (44.15) (When the famine was over and) they restored prosperity and welfare, they reverted to their ways (of heathenism) whereupon Allah revealed:

‘On the Day when We shall seize you with a Mighty Grasp. We will indeed (then) exact retribution.’ (44.16) The narrator said, “That was the day of the Battle of Badr.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 347:

Narrated Abdullah:

It is a sign of having knowledge that, when you do not know something, you say: ‘Allah knows better.’ Allah said to his Prophet:

‘Say: No wage do I ask of you for this (Qur’an), nor am I one of the pretenders (a person who pretends things which do not exist)’ (38.86) When the Quraish troubled and stood against the Prophet he said, “O Allah! Help me against them by afflicting them with seven years of famine like the seven years of Joseph.” So they were stricken with a year of famine during which they ate bones and dead animals because of too much suffering, and one of them would see something like smoke between him and the sky because of hunger. Then they said: Our Lord! Remove the torment from us, really we are believers. (44.12) And then it was said to the Prophet (by Allah), “If we remove it from them. they will revert to their ways (of heathenism).” So the Prophet invoked his Lord, who removed the punishment from them, but later they reverted (to heathenism), whereupon Allah punished them on the day of the Battle of Badr, and that is what Allah’s Statement indicates:

‘Then watch for the day that the sky will bring forth a kind of smoke plainly visible…we will indeed (then) exact retribution.’ (44.10).


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 348:

Narrated Masruq:

I came upon ‘Abdullah and he said, “When Allah’s Apostle invited Quraish (to Islam), they disbelieved him and stood against him. So he (the Prophet) said, “O Allah! Help me against them by afflicting them with seven years of famine similar to the seven years of Joseph.’ So they were stricken with a year of drought that destroyed everything, and they started eating dead animals, and if one of them got up he would see something like smoke between him and the sky from the severe fatigue and hunger.” Abdullah then recited:–

‘Then watch you for the Day that the sky will bring forth a kind of smoke plainly visible, covering the people. This is a painful torment… (till he reached) …….. We shall indeed remove the punishment for a while, but truly you will revert (to heathenism): (44.10-15) ‘Abdullah added: “Will the punishment be removed from them on the Day of Resurrection?” He added,” The severe grasp” was the Day of the Battle of Badr.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 349:

Narrated Abdullah:

Allah sent (the Prophet) Muhammad and said:–

‘Say, No wage do I ask of you for this (Qur’an) nor am I one of the pretenders (i.e. a person who pretends things which do not exist). (38.68) When Allah’s Apostle saw Quraish standing against him, he said, “O Allah! Help me against them by afflicting them with seven years of famine similar to the seven years (of famine) of Joseph. So they were afflicted with a year of drought that destroyed everything, and they ate bones and hides. (One of them said), “And they ate hides and dead animals, and (it seemed to them that) something like smoke was coming out of the earth. So Abu Sufyan came to the Prophet and said, “O Muhammad! Your people are on the verge of destruction! Please invoke Allah to relieve them.” So the Prophet invoked Allah for them (and the famine disappeared). He said to them. “You will revert (to heathenism) after that.” ‘Abdullah then recited:

‘Then watch you for the Day that the sky will bring forth a kind of smoke plainly visible…….but truly you will revert (to disbelief).’ He added, “Will the punishment be removed from them in the Hereafter? The smoke and the grasp and the Al-Lizam have all passed.” One of the sub-narrater said, “The splitting of the moon.” And another said, “The defeat of the Romans (has passed).”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 350:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

Five things have passed: Al-Lizam, the defeat of the Romans, the mighty grasp, the splitting of the moon, and the smoke.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 351:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Allah said, ‘The son of Adam hurts me for he abuses Time though I am Time: in My Hands are all things, and I cause the revolution of day and night.’


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 352:

Narrated Yusuf bin Mahak:

Marwan had been appointed as the governor of Hijaz by Muawiya. He delivered a sermon and mentioned Yazid bin Muawiya so that the people might take the oath of allegiance to him as the successor of his father (Muawiya). Then ‘Abdur Rahman bin Abu Bakr told him something whereupon Marwan ordered that he be arrested. But ‘Abdur-Rahman entered ‘Aisha’s house and they could not arrest him. Marwan said, “It is he (‘AbdurRahman) about whom Allah revealed this Verse:–

‘And the one who says to his parents: ‘Fie on you! Do you hold out the promise to me..?'”

On that, ‘Aisha said from behind a screen, “Allah did not reveal anything from the Qur’an about us except what was connected with the declaration of my innocence (of the slander).”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 353:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet), I never saw Allah’s Apostle laughing loudly enough to enable me to see his uvula, but he used to smile only. And whenever he saw clouds or winds, signs of deep concern would appear on his face. I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! When people see clouds they usually feel happy, hoping that it would rain, while I see that when you see clouds, one could notice signs of dissatisfaction on your face.” He said, “O ‘Aisha! What is the guarantee for me that there will be no punishment in it, since some people were punished with a wind? Verily, some people saw (received) the punishment, but (while seeing the cloud) they said, ‘This cloud will give us rain.’ “


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 354:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Allah created His creation, and when He had finished it, the womb, got up and caught hold of Allah whereupon Allah said, “What is the matter?’ On that, it said, ‘I seek refuge with you from those who sever the ties of Kith and kin.’ On that Allah said, ‘Will you be satisfied if I bestow My favors on him who keeps your ties, and withhold My favors from him who severs your ties?’ On that it said, ‘Yes, O my Lord!’ Then Allah said, ‘That is for you.’ ” Abu Huraira added: If you wish, you can recite: “Would you then if you were given the authority. do mischief in the land and sever your ties of kinship. (47. 22)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 355:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

(As above, No. 354, but added) Then Allah’s Apostle said, “Recite if you wish: “Would you then.” ..(47.22)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 356:

Narrated Muawiya bin Abi Al-Muzarrad:

Allah’s Apostle, said, “Recite if you wish: Would you then if you were given the authority.” (47.22)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 357:

Narrated Aslam:

While Allah’s Apostle was proceeding at night during one of his journeys and ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab was traveling beside him, ‘Umar asked him about something but Allah’s Apostle did not reply. He asked again, but he did not reply, and then he asked (for the third time) but he did not reply. On that, ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab said to himself, “Thakilat Ummu ‘Umar (May ‘Umar’s mother lose her son)! I asked Allah’s Apostle three times but he did not reply.” ‘Umar then said, “I made my camel run faster and went ahead of the people, and I was afraid that some Qur’anic Verses might be revealed about me. But before getting involved in any other matter. I heard somebody calling me. I said to myself, ‘I fear that some Qur’anic Verses have been revealed about me,’ and so I went to Allah’s Apostle and greeted him.

He (Allah’s Apostle ) said, ‘Tonight a Sura has been revealed to me, and it is dearer to me than that on which the sun rises (i.e. the world)’ Then he recited: “Verily, We have given you a manifest victory.” (48.1)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 358:

Narrated Anas:

“Verily, We have given you (O Muhammad) a manifest victory.’ refers to Al-Hudaibiya Peace treaty).


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 359:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mughaffal:

On the Day of the Conquest of Mecca, the Prophet recited Surat Al-Fath in a vibrating and pleasant voice. (Muawaiya, the subnarrator said, “If I could imitate the recitation of the Prophet I would do so.”)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 360:

Narrated Al-Mughira:

The Prophet used to offer night prayers till his feet became swollen. Somebody said, to him,” “Allah has forgiven you, your faults of the past and those to follow.” On that, he said, “Shouldn’t I be a thankful slave of Allah)?”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 361:

Narrated Aisha:

The Prophet used to offer prayer at night (for such a long time) that his feet used to crack. I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Why do you do it since Allah has forgiven you your faults of the past and those to follow?” He said, “Shouldn’t I love to be a thankful slave (of Allah)?’ When he became old, he prayed while sitting, but if he wanted to perform a bowing, he wound get up, recite (some other verses) and then perform the bowing.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 362:

Narrated Abdullah bin Amr bin Al-As:

This Verse:

‘Verily We have sent you (O Muhammad) as a witness, as a bringer of glad tidings and as a warner.’ (48.8)

Which is in the Qur’an, appears in the Surah thus: ‘Verily We have sent you (O Muhammad) as a witness, as a bringer of glad tidings and as a warner, and as a protector for the illiterates (i.e., the Arabs.) You are my slave and My Apostle, and I have named you Al-Mutawakkil (one who depends upon Allah). You are neither hard-hearted nor of fierce character, nor one who shouts in the markets. You do not return evil for evil, but excuse and forgive. Allah will not take you unto Him till He guides through you a crocked (curved) nation on the right path by causing them to say: “None has the right to be worshipped but Allah.” With such a statement He will cause to open blind eyes, deaf ears and hardened hearts.’


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 363:

Narrated Al-Bara:

While a man from the companions of the Prophet was reciting (Quran) and his horse was tied in the house, the horse got startled and started jumping. The man came out, looked around but could not find anything, yet the horse went on jumping. The next morning he mentioned that to the Prophet.

The Prophet said, “That was the tranquility (calmness) which descended because of the recitation of the Quran.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 364:

Narrated Jabir:

We were one thousand and four hundred on the Day of Al-Hudaibiya.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 365:

Narrated ‘Uqba bin Sahban:

‘Abdullah bin Mughaffal Al-Muzani who was one of those who witnessed (the event of) the tree, said, “The Prophet forbade the throwing of small stones (with two fingers).” ‘Abdullah bin Al-Mughaffal Al-Muzani also said, “The Prophet also forbade urinating at the place where one takes a bath.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 366:

Narrated Thabit bin Ad-Dahhak:

who was one of the companions of the tree (those who swore allegiance to the Prophet beneath the tree at Al-Hudaibiya):


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 367:

Narrated Habib bin Abi Thabit:

I went to Abu Wail to ask him (about those who had rebelled against ‘Ali). On that Abu Wail said, “We were at Siffin (a city on the bank of the Euphrates, the place where me battle took place between ‘Ali and Muawiya) A man said, “Will you be on the side of those who are called to consult Allah’s Book (to settle the dispute)?” ‘Ali said, ‘Yes (I agree that we should settle the matter in the light of the Qur’an).” ‘ Some people objected to ‘Ali’s agreement and wanted to fight. On that Sahl bin Hunaif said, ‘Blame yourselves! I remember how, on the day of Al-Hudaibiya (i.e. the peace treaty between the Prophet and the Quraish pagans), if we had been allowed to choose fighting, we would have fought (the pagans). At that time ‘Umar came (to the Prophet) and said, “Aren’t we on the right (path) and they (pagans) in the wrong? Won’t our killed persons go to Paradise, and theirs in the Fire?” The Prophet replied, “Yes.” Umar further said, “Then why should we let our religion be degraded and return before Allah has settled the matter between us?” The Prophet said, “O the son of Al-Khattab! No doubt, I am Allah’s Apostle and Allah will never neglect me.” So Umar left the place angrily and he was so impatient that he went to Abu Bakr and said, “O Abu Bakr! Aren’t we on the right (path) and they (pagans) on the wrong?” Abu Bakr said, “O the son of Al-Khattab! He is Allah’s Apostle, and Allah will never neglect him.” Then Sura Al-Fath (The Victory) was revealed.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 368:

Narrated Ibn Abi Mulaika:

The two righteous persons were about to be ruined. They were Abu Bakr and ‘Umar who raised their voices in the presence of the Prophet when a mission from Bani Tamim came to him. One of the two recommended Al-Aqra’ bin Habeas, the brother of Bani Mujashi (to be their governor) while the other recommended somebody else. (Nafi’, the sub-narrator said, I do not remember his name). Abu Bakr said to Umar, “You wanted nothing but to oppose me!” ‘Umar said, “I did not intend to oppose you.” Their voices grew loud in that argument, so Allah revealed:

‘O you who believe! Raise not your voices above the voice of the Prophet.’ (49.2) Ibn Az-Zubair said, “Since the revelation of this Verse, ‘Umar used to speak in such a low tone that the Prophet had to ask him to repeat his statements.” But Ibn Az-Zubair did not mention the same about his (maternal) grandfather (i.e. Abu Bakr).


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 369:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet missed Thabit bin Qais for a period (So he inquired about him). A man said. “O Allah’s Apostle! I will bring you his news.” So he went to Thabit and found him sitting in his house and bowing his head. The man said to Thabit, ” ‘What is the matter with you?” Thabit replied that it was an evil affair, for he used to raise his voice above the voice of the Prophet and so all his good deeds had been annulled, and he considered himself as one of the people of the Fire. Then the man returned to the Prophet and told him that Thabit had said, so-and-so. (Musa bin Anas) said: The man returned to Thabit with great glad tidings. The Prophet said to the man. “Go back to him and say to him: “You are not from the people of the Hell Fire, but from the people of Paradise.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 370:

Narrated Abdullah bin Az-Zubair:

A group of Bani Tamim came to the Prophet (and requested him to appoint a governor for them). Abu Bakr said, “Appoint Al-Qaqa bin Mabad.” Umar said, “Appoint Al-Aqra’ bin Habeas.” On that Abu Bakr said (to ‘Umar). “You did not want but to oppose me!” ‘Umar replied “I did not intend to oppose you!” So both of them argued till their voices grew loud. So the following Verse was revealed:

‘O you who believe! Be not for ward……’ (49.1)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 371:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, “The people will be thrown into the (Hell) Fire and it will say: “Are there any more (to come)?’ (50.30) till Allah puts His Foot over it and it will say, ‘Qati! Qati! (Enough Enough!)'”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 372:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

(that the Prophet said) “It will be said to the Hell, ‘Are you filled?’ It will say, ‘Are there any more (to come)?’ On that Allah will put His Foot on it, and it will say ‘Qati! Qati! (Enough! Enough!).”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 373:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Paradise and the Fire (Hell) argued, and the Fire (Hell) said, “I have been given the privilege of receiving the arrogant and the tyrants.’ Paradise said, ‘What is the matter with me? Why do only the weak and the humble among the people enter me?’ On that, Allah said to Paradise. ‘You are My Mercy which I bestow on whoever I wish of my servants.’ Then Allah said to the (Hell) Fire, ‘You are my (means of) punishment by which I punish whoever I wish of my slaves. And each of you will have its fill.’ As for the Fire (Hell), it will not be filled till Allah puts His Foot over it whereupon it will say, ‘Qati! Qati!’ At that time it will be filled, and its different parts will come closer to each other; and Allah will not wrong any of His created beings. As regards Paradise, Allah will create a new creation to fill it with.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 374:

Narrated Jarir bin Abdullah:

We were in the company of the Prophet on a fourteenth night (of the lunar month), and he looked at the (full) moon and said, “You will see your Lord as you see this moon, and you will have no trouble in looking at Him. So, whoever can, should not miss the offering of prayers before sunrise (Fajr prayer) and before sunset (Asr prayer).” Then the Prophet recited:

‘And celebrate the praises of your Lord before the rising of the sun and before (its) setting.’ (50.39)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 375:

Narrated Mujahid:

Ibn Abbas said, “Allah ordered His Prophet to celebrate Allah’s praises after all prayers.” He refers to His Statement: ‘After the prayers.’ (50.40)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 376:

Narrated Um Salama:

I complained to Allah’s Apostle that I was sick, so he said, “Perform the Tawaf (of Ka’ba at Mecca) while riding behind the people (who are performing the Tawaf on foot).” So I performed the Tawaf while Allah’s Apostle was offering the prayer by the side of the Ka’ba and was reciting: ‘By the Mount (Saini) and by a Decree Inscribed.’


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 377:

Narrated Jubair bin Mut’im:

I heard the Prophet reciting Surat At-Tur in the Maghrib prayer, and when he reached the Verse:

‘Were they created by nothing, Or were they themselves the creators, Or did they create the Heavens and the Earth? Nay, but they have no firm belief Or do they own the treasures of Your Lord? Or have they been given the authority to do as they like…’ (52.35-37) my heart was about to fly (when I realized this firm argument).


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 378:

Narrated Masruq:

I said to ‘Aisha, “O Mother! Did Prophet Muhammad see his Lord?” Aisha said, “What you have said makes my hair stand on end ! Know that if somebody tells you one of the following three things, he is a liar: Whoever tells you that Muhammad saw his Lord, is a liar.” Then Aisha recited the Verse:

‘No vision can grasp Him, but His grasp is over all vision. He is the Most Courteous Well-Acquainted with all things.’ (6.103) ‘It is not fitting for a human being that Allah should speak to him except by inspiration or from behind a veil.’ (42.51) ‘Aisha further said, “And whoever tells you that the Prophet knows what is going to happen tomorrow, is a liar.” She then recited:

‘No soul can know what it will earn tomorrow.’ (31.34) She added: “And whoever tell you that he concealed (some of Allah’s orders), is a liar.” Then she recited: ‘O Apostle! Proclaim (the Message) which has been sent down to you from your Lord..’ (5.67) ‘Aisha added. “But the Prophet saw Gabriel in his true form twice.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 379:

Narrated Abdullah:

Regarding the Verses: ‘And was at a distance of but two bow-lengths or (even) nearer; So did (Allah) convey the Inspiration to His slave (Gabriel) and then he Gabriel) conveyed (that to Muhammad…’ (53.9-10) Ibn Mas’ud narrated to us that the Prophet had seen Gabriel with six hundred wings.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 380:

Narrated ASSAILANT:

I asked Sir about the Statement of Allah:

‘And was at a distance of but two bow-lengths or (even) nearer. So did Allah convey the Inspiration to His slave (Gabriel) and then he (Gabriel) conveyed that to Muhammad.’ (53.10) He said, “Abdullah (bin Mas’ud) informed us that Muhammad had seen Gabriel with six hundred wings.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 381:

Narrated Abdullah:

(regarding the revelation) Truly he (Muhammad) did see of the signs of his Lord; the Greatest!’ (53.18) The Prophet saw a green screen covering the horizon.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 382:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

(regarding His Statement about the Lat and the Uzza: Lat was originally a man who used to mix Sawiq for the pilgrim.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 383:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Whomever takes an oath in which he mentions Lat and ‘Uzza (forgetfully), should say: None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and whoever says to his companion. ‘Come along, let us gamble must give alms (as an expiation).”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 384:

Narrated ‘Urwa:

I asked ‘Aisha (regarding the Sai between As Safa and Al-Marwa). She said, “Out of reverence to the idol Manat which was placed in Al-Mushailal, those who used to assume Ihram in its name, used not to perform Sai between As-Safa and Al-Marwa, so Allah revealed:

‘Verily! The As-Safa and Al-Marwa (two mountains at Mecca) are among the symbols of Allah.’ (2.158).

Thereupon, Allah’s Apostle and the Muslims used to perform Sai (between them).” Sufyan said: The (idol) Manat was at Al-Mushailal in Qudaid. ‘Aisha added, “The Verse was revealed in connection with the Ansar. They and (the tribe of) Ghassan used to assume lhram in the name of Manat before they embraced Islam.” ‘Aisha added, “There were men from the Ansar who used to assume lhram in the name of Manat which was an idol between Mecca and Medina. They said, “O Allah’s Apostle! We used not to perform the Tawaf (Sai) between As-Safa and Al-Marwa out of reverence to Manat.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 385:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet performed a prostration when he finished reciting Surat-an-Najm, and all the Muslims and pagans and Jinns and human beings prostrated along with him.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 386:

Narrated Abdullah:

The first Sura in which a prostration was mentioned, was Sura An-Najm (The Star). Allah’s Apostle prostrated (while reciting it), and everybody behind him prostrated except a man whom I saw taking a hand-full of dust in his hand and prostrated on it. Later I saw that man killed as an infidel, and he was Umaiya bin Khalaf.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 387:

Narrated Ibn Masud:

During the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle the moon was split into two parts; one part remained over the mountain, and the other part went beyond the mountain. On that, Allah’s Apostle said, “Witness this miracle.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 388:

Narrated Abdullah:

The moon was cleft asunder while we were in the company of the Prophet, and it became two parts. The Prophet said, Witness, witness (this miracle).”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 389:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The moon was cleft asunder during the lifetime of the Prophet


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 390:

Narrated Anas:

The people of Mecca asked the Prophet to show them a sign (miracle). So he showed them (the miracle) of the cleaving of the moon.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 391:

Narrated Anas:

The moon was cleft asunder into two parts.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 392:

Narrated Abdullah bin Masud:


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 393:

Narrated Abdullah:

The Prophet used to recite: ‘Is there any that remember? And a furious wind (plucking out men) as if they were uprooted stems of palm trees, then how terrible was My punishment and My warnings!’ (54.20-21)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 394:

Narrated Abu Ishaq:

A man asked Al-Aswad, ‘is it ‘Fahal min-Muddakir’ or’..Mudhdhakir?” Al Aswad replied, ‘I have heard Abdullah bin Masud reciting it, ‘Fahal-min Muddakir’; I too, heard the Prophet reciting it ‘Fahal-min-Muddakir’ with ‘d’.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 395:

Narrated Abdullah:

The Prophet recited: ‘Fahal-min-Muddakir’ “And Verily an abiding torment seized them early in the morning So, taste you My torment and My warnings’ (54.38-39)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 396:

Narrated Abdullah:

The Prophet recited: ‘Fahal-min Muddakir’: ‘And verily, We have destroyed nations like unto you; then is there any that will receive admonition?’ (54.51)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 397:

Narrated Abdullah:

I recited before the Prophet ‘Fahal-min-Mudhdhakir’. The Prophet said, “It is Fahal-min Muddakir.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 398:

Narrated Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle while in a tent on the day of the Battle of Badr, said, “O Allah! I request you (to fulfill) Your promise and contract! O Allah! If You wish that you will not be worshipped henceforth..” On that Abu Bakr held the Prophet by the hand and said, “That is enough, O Allah’s Apostle You have appealed to your Lord too pressingly,” while the Prophet was putting on his armor. So Allah’s Apostle went out, reciting Their multitude will be put to flight, and they will show their backs.’ (54.45)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 399:

Narrated Yusuf bin Mahik:

I was in the house of ‘Aisha, the mother of the Believers. She said, “This revelation: “Nay, but the Hour is their appointed time (for their full recompense); and the Hour will be more previous and most bitter.” (54.46) was revealed to Muhammad at Mecca while I was a playfull little girl.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 400:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

While in his tent on the day the Battle of Badr, the Prophet said, “O Allah! I request You (to fulfill) Your promise and contract. O Allah! It You wish that the Believers be destroyed). You will never be worshipped henceforth.” On that, Abu Bakr held the Prophet by the hand and said, “That is enough, O Allah’s Apostle! You have appealed to your Lord too pressingly” The Prophet was wearing his armor and then went out reciting:

‘Their multitude will be put to flight and they will show their backs. Nay, but the Hour is their appointed time (for their full recompense), and the Hour will be more previous and most bitter.’ (54.45-46)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 401:

Narrated Abdullah bin Qais:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Two gardens, the utensils and the contents of which are of silver, and two other gardens, the utensils and contents of which are of gold. And nothing will prevent the people who will be in the Garden of Eden from seeing their Lord except the curtain of Majesty over His Face.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 402:

Narrated Abdullah bin Qais:

Allah’s Apostle said, “In Paradise there is a pavilion made of a single hollow pearl sixty miles wide, in each corner of which there are wives who will not see those in the other corners; and the believers will visit and enjoy them. And there are two gardens, the utensils and contents of which are made of silver; and two other gardens, the utensils and contents of which are made of so-and-so (i.e. gold) and nothing will prevent the people staying in the Garden of Eden from seeing their Lord except the curtain of Majesty over His Face.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 403:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “In Paradise there is a tree which is so big that a rider can travel in its shade for one hundred years without passing it; and if you wish, you can recite:


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 404:

Narrated Said bin Jubair:

I asked Ibn Abbas about Surat Al-Tauba, and he said, “Surat Al-Tauba? It is exposure (of all the evils of the infidels and the hypocrites). And it continued revealing (that the oft-repeated expression): ‘…and of them …and of them.’ till they started thinking that none would be left unmentioned therein.” I said, “What about) Surat Al-Anfal?” He replied, “Surat Al-Anfal was revealed in connection with the Badr Battle.” I said, “(What about) Surat Al-Hashr?” He replied, “It was revealed in connection with Bani an-Nadir.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 405:

Narrated Said:

I asked Ibn ‘Abbas about Surat Al-Hashr. He replied, “Say Surat An-Nadir.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 406:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

‘Allah’s Apostle burnt and cut down the palm trees of Bani An-Nadir which were at Al-Buwair (a place near Medina). There upon Allah revealed:

‘What you (O Muslims) cut down of the palm trees (of the enemy) or you left them standing on their stems, it was by the leave of Allah, so that He might cover with shame the rebellious.’ (59.5)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 407:

Narrated Umar:

The properties of Bam An-Nadir were among the booty that Allah gave to His Apostle such Booty were not obtained by any expedition on the part of Muslims, neither with cavalry, nor with camelry. So those properties were for Allah’s Apostle only, and he used to provide thereof the yearly expenditure for his wives, and dedicate the rest of its revenues for purchasing arms and horses as war material to be used in Allah’s Cause.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 408:

Narrated Alqama:

‘Abdullah (bin Masud) said. “Allah curses those ladies who practice tattooing and those who get themselves tattooed, and those ladies who remove the hair from their faces and those who make artificial spaces between their teeth in order to look more beautiful whereby they change Allah’s creation.” His saying reached a lady from Bani Asd called Um Yaqub who came (to Abdullah) and said, “I have come to know that you have cursed such-and-such (ladies)?” He replied, “Why should I not curse these whom Allah’s Apostle has cursed and who are (cursed) in Allah’s Book!” Um Yaqub said, “I have read the whole Quran, but I did not find in it what you say.” He said, “Verily, if you have read it (i.e. the Quran), you have found it. Didn’t you read:

‘And whatsoever the Apostle gives you take it and whatsoever he forbids you, you abstain (from it). (59.7)

She replied, “Yes, I did,” He said, “Verily, Allah’s Apostle forbade such things.” “She said, “But I see your wife doing these things?” He said, “Go and watch her.” She went and watched her but could not see anything in support of her statement. On that he said, “If my wife was as you thought, I would not keep her in my company.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 409:

Narrated Abdullah (bin Mus’ud):

Allah’s Apostle has cursed the lady who uses false hair.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 410:

Narrated ‘Umar:

I recommend that my successor should take care of and secure the rights of the early emigrants; and I also advise my successor to be kind to the Ansar who had homes (in Medina) and had adopted the Faith, before the Prophet migrated to them, and to accept the good from their good ones and excuse their wrong doers.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 411:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A man came to Allah’s Apostle and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I am suffering from fatigue and hunger.” The Prophet sent (somebody) to his wives (to get something), but the messenger found nothing with them. Then Allah’s Apostle said (to his companions). “Isn’t there anybody who can entertain this man tonight so that Allah may be merciful to him?” An Ansari man got up and said, “I (will, entertain him), O Allah’s Apostle!” So he went to his wife and said to her, “This is the guest of Allah’s Apostle, so do not keep anything away from him.” She said. “By Allah, I have nothing but the children’s food.” He said, “When the children ask for their dinner, put them to bed and put out the light; we shall not take our meals tonight,” She did so. In the morning the Ansari man went to Allah’s Apostle who said, “Allah was pleased with (or He bestowed His Mercy) on so-and-so and his wife (because of their good deed).” Then Allah revealed:

‘But give them preference over themselves even though they were in need of that.’ (59.9)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 412:

Narrated Ali:

Allah’s Apostle sent me along with AzZubair and Al-Miqdad and said, “Proceed till you reach a place called Raudat-Khakh where there is a lady travelling in a howda on a camel. She has a letter. Take the letter from her.” So we set out, and our horses ran at full pace till we reached Raudat Khakh, and behold, we saw the lady and said (to her), “Take out the letter!” She said, “I have no letter with me.” We said, “Either you take out the letter or we will strip you of your clothes.” So she took the letter out of her hair braid. We brought the letter to the Prophet and behold, it was addressed by Hatib bin Abi Balta’a to some pagans at Mecca, informing them of some of the affairs of the Prophet. The Prophet said, “What is this, O Hatib?” Hatib replied, “Do not be hasty with me, O Allah’s Apostle! I am an Ansari man and do not belong to them (Quraish infidels) while the emigrants who were with you had their relatives who used to protect their families and properties at Mecca. So, to compensate for not having blood relation with them.’ I intended to do them some favor so that they might protect my relatives (at Mecca), and I did not do this out of disbelief or an inclination to desert my religion.” The Prophet then said (to his companions), “He (Hatib) has told you the truth.” ‘Umar said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Allow me to chop his head off?” The Apostle said, “He is one of those who witnessed (fought in) the Battle of Badr, and what do you know, perhaps Allah looked upon the people of Badr (Badr warriors) and said, ‘Do what you want as I have forgiven you.’ ” (Amr, a sub-narrator, said,: This Verse was revealed about him (Hatib):

‘O you who believe! Take not My enemies and your enemies as friends or protectors.’ (60.1)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 413:

Narrated ‘Ali:

Sufyan was asked whether (the Verse): ‘Take not My enemies and your enemies…’

was revealed in connection with Hatib. Sufyan replied, “This occurs only in the narration of the people. I memorized the Hadith from ‘Amr, not overlooking even a single letter thereof, and I do not know of anybody who remembered it by heart other than myself.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 414:

Narrated Urwa:

Aisha the wife of the Prophet, said, “Allah’s Apostle used to examine the believing women who migrated to him in accordance with this Verse: ‘O Prophet! When believing women come to you to take the oath of allegiance to you… Verily! Allah is Oft-Forgiving Most Merciful.’ (60.12) ‘Aisha said, “And if any of the believing women accepted the condition (assigned in the above-mentioned Verse), Allah’s Apostle would say to her. “I have accepted your pledge of allegiance.” “He would only say that, for, by Allah, his hand never touched, any lady during that pledge of allegiance. He did not receive their pledge except by saying, “I have accepted your pledge of allegiance for that.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 415:

Narrated Um Atiya:

We took the oath of allegiance to Allah’s Apostle and he recited to us:

‘They will not associate anything in worship with Allah,’ and forbade us to bewail the dead. Thereupon a lady withdrew her hand (refrained from taking the oath of allegiance), and said, “But such-and-such lady lamented over one of my relatives, so I must reward (do the same over the dead relatives of) hers.” The Prophet did not object to that, so she went (there) and returned to the Prophet so he accepted her pledge of allegiance.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 416:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Regarding the saying of Allah:

‘And they will not disobey you in any just matter.’ (60.12) That was one of the conditions which Allah imposed on The believing) women (who came to take the oath of allegiance to the Prophet)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 417:

Narrated ‘Ubada bin As-Samit:

While we were with the Prophet, he said, “Will you swear to me the pledge of allegiance that you will not worship any thing besides Allah, will not commit illegal sexual intercourse, and will not steal?” Then he recited the Verse concerning the women. (Sufyan, the subnarrator, often said that the Prophet: added, “Whoever among you fulfills his pledge, will receive his reward from Allah, and whoever commits any of those sins and receives the legal punishment (in this life), his punishment will be an expiation for that sin; and whoever commits any of those sins and Allah screens him, then it is up to Allah to punish or forgive them.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 418:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

I witnessed the ‘Id-al-Fitr prayer with Allah’s Apostle , Abu Bakr, ‘Umar and ‘Uthman; and all of them offered it before delivering the sermon… and then delivered the sermon. Once the Prophet (after completing the prayer and the sermon) came down, as if I am now looking at him waving at the men with his hand to sit down, and walked through them till he, along with Bilal, reached (the rows of) the women. Then he recited: ‘O Prophet! When believing women come to you to take the oath of allegiance that they will not worship anything other than Allah, will not steal, will not commit illegal sexual intercourse, will not kill their children, and will not utter slander, intentionally forging falsehood (by making illegal children belonging to their husbands)’….(60.12) Having finished, he said, ‘Do you agree to that?” One lady, other than whom none replied the Prophet said, “Yes, O Allah’s Apostle!” (The, sub-narrator, Al-Hasan did not know who the lady was.) Then the Prophet said to them: “Will you give alms?” Thereupon Bilal spread out his garment and the women started throwing big


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 419:

Narrated Jubair bin Mutim:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, ‘I have several names: I am Muhammad and I am Ahmad, and I am Al-Mahi with whom Allah obliterates Kufr (disbelief), and I am Al-Hashir (gatherer) at whose feet (i.e. behind whom) the people will be gathered (on the Day of Resurrection), and I am Al-Aqib (i.e. who succeeds the other prophets in bringing about good).”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 420:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

While we were sitting with the Prophet Surat Al-Jumu’a was revealed to him, and when the Verse, “And He (Allah) has sent him (Muhammad) also to other (Muslims)…..’ (62.3) was recited by the Prophet, I said, “Who are they, O Allah’s Apostle?” The Prophet did not reply till I repeated my question thrice. At that time, Salman Al-Farisi was with us. So Allah’s Apostle put his hand on Salman, saying, “If Faith were at (the place of) Ath-Thuraiya (pleiades, the highest star), even then (some men or man from these people (i.e. Salman’s folk) would attain it.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 421:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said. Then some men from these people would attain it.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 422:

Narrated Jabir bin Abdullah:

A caravan of merchandise arrived at Medina on a Friday while we were with the Prophet All the people left (the Prophet and headed for the caravan) except twelve persons. Then Allah revealed:–

‘But when they see some bargain or some amusement they disperse headlong to it.’ ..(62.11)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 423:

Narrated Zaid bin Arqam:

While I was taking part in a Ghazwa. I heard ‘Abdullah bin Ubai (bin Abi Salul) saying. “Don’t spend on those who are with Allah’s Apostle, that they may disperse and go away from him. If we return (to Medina), surely, the more honorable will expel the meaner amongst them.” I reported that (saying) to my uncle or to ‘Umar who, in his turn, informed the Prophet of it. The Prophet called me and I narrated to him the whole story. Then Allah’s Apostle sent for ‘Abdullah bin Ubai and his companions, and they took an oath that they did not say that. So Allah’s Apostle disbelieved my saying and believed his. I was distressed as I never was before. I stayed at home and my uncle said to me. “You just wanted Allah’s Apostle to disbelieve your statement and hate you.” So Allah revealed (the Sura beginning with) ‘When the hypocrites come to you.’ (63.1) The Prophet then sent for me and recited it and said, “O Zaid! Allah confirmed your statement.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 424:

Narrated Zaid bin Arqam:

I was with my uncle and I heard ‘Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul, saying, “Don’t spend on those who are with Allah’s Apostle that they may disperse and go away from him.” He also said, “If we return to Medina, surely, the more honorable will expel the meaner.” So I informed my uncle of that and then my uncle informed Allah’s Apostle thereof. Allah’s Apostle sent for ‘Abdullah bin Ubai and his companions. They swore that they did not say anything of that sort Allah’s Apostle deemed their statement true and rejected mine. Thereof I became as distressed as I have never been before, and stayed at home. Then Allah revealed (Surat Al-Munafiqin):

‘When the hypocrites come to you…..(63.1) They are the ones who say: Spend nothing on those who are with Allah’s Apostle ..(63.7) Verily the more honorable will expel therefrom the meaner..’ (63.7-8)

Allah’s Apostle sent for me and recited that Sura for me and said, “Allah has confirmed your statement.” ‘That is because they believed, then disbelieved, so a seal was set on their hearts, therefore they understand not.’ (63.3)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 425:

Narrated Zaid bin Arqam:

When ‘Abdullah bin Ubai said, “Do not spend on those who are with Allah’s Apostle,” and also said, “If we return to Medina,” I informed the Prophet of his saying. The Ansar blamed me for that, and ‘Abdullah bin Ubai swore that he did not say. I returned to my house and slept. Allah’s Apostle then called me and I went to him. He said, “Allah has confirmed your statement.” The Verse: “They are the one who say: Spend nothing……(63.7) was revealed.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 426:

Narrated Zaid bin Arqam:

We went out with the Prophet : on a journey and the people suffered from lack of provisions. So ‘Abdullah bin Ubai said to his companions, “Don’t spend on those who are with Allah’s Apostle, that they may disperse and go away from him.” He also said, “If we return to Medina, surely, the more honorable will expel therefrom the meaner. So I went to the Prophet and informed him of that. He sent for ‘Abdullah bin Ubai and asked him, but ‘Abdullah bin Ubai swore that he did not say so. The people said, “Zaid told a lie to ‘Allah’s Apostle.” What they said distressed me very much. Later Allah revealed the confirmation of my statement in his saying:–

‘(When the hypocrites come to you.’ (63.1) So the Prophet called them that they might ask Allah to forgive them, but they turned their heads aside. (Concerning Allah’s saying: ‘Pieces of wood propped up,’ Zaid said; They were the most handsome men.)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 427:

Narrated Zaid bin Arqam:

While I was with my uncle, I heard ‘Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul saying, “Do not spend on those who are with Allah’s Apostle, that they may disperse and go away (from him). And if we return to Medina, surely, the more honorable will expel therefrom the meaner. “I mentioned that to my uncle who, in turn, mentioned it to the Prophet. The Prophet called me and I told him about that. Then he sent for ‘Abdullah bin Ubai and his companions, and they swore that they did not say so. The Prophet disbelieved my statement and believed theirs. I was distressed as I have never been before, and I remained in my house. My uncle said to me, “You just wanted the Prophet to consider you a liar and hate you.” Then Allah revealed:–

‘When the hypocrites come to you, they say: ‘We bear witness that you are indeed the Apostle of Allah.” (63.1) So the Prophet sent for me and recited it and said, “Allah has confirmed your statement.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 428:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

We were in a Ghazwa (Sufyan once said, in an army) and a man from the emigrants kicked an Ansari man (on the buttocks with his foot). The Ansari man said, “O the Ansar! (Help!)” and the emigrant said. “O the emigrants! (Help!) Allah’s Apostle heard that and said, “What is this call for, which is characteristic of the period of ignorance?” They said, “O Allah’s Apostle! A man from the emigrants kicked one of the Ansar (on the buttocks with his foot).” Allah’s Apostle said, “Leave it (that call) as is a detestable thing.” ‘Abdullah bin Ubai heard that and said, ‘Have the (the emigrants) done so? By Allah, if we return Medina, surely, the more honorable will expel therefrom the meaner.” When this statement reached the Prophet. ‘Umar got up an, said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Let me chop off the head of this hypocrite (‘Abdullah bin Ubai)!” The Prophet said “Leave him, lest the people say that Muhammad kills his companions.” The Ansar were then more in number than the emigrants when the latter came to Medina, but later on the emigrant increased.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 429:

Narrated Musa bin ‘Uqba:

‘Abdullah bin Al-Fadl told me that Anas bin Malik said, “I was much grieve over those who had been killed in the Battle of Al-Harra. When Zaid bin Arqarr heard of my intense grief (over the killed Ansar), he wrote a letter to me saying that he heard Allah’s Apostle saying, O Allah! Forgive the Ansar and the Ansar children. The subnarrator, Ibn Al-Fadl, is not sure whether the Prophet also said, And their grand-children.” Some of those who were present, asked Anas (about Zaid). He said, “He (Zaid) is the one about whom Allah’s Apostle said, ‘He is the one whose sound hearing Allah testified.’


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 430:

Narrated Jabir bin Abdullah:

We were in a Ghazwa and a man from the emigrants kicked an Ansari (on the buttocks with his foot). The Ansari man said, “O the Ansari! (Help!)” The emigrant said, “O the emigrants! (Help).” When Allah’s Apostle heard that, he said, “What is that?” They said, “A man from the emigrants kicked a man from the Ansar (on the buttocks his foot). On that the Ansar said, ‘O the Ansar!’ and the emigrant said, ‘O the emigrants!” The Prophet said’ “Leave it (that call) for it Is a detestable thing.” The number of Ansar was larger (than that of the emigrants) at the time when the Prophet came to Medina, but later the number of emigrants increased. ‘Abdullah bin Ubai said, “Have they, (the emigrants) done so? By Allah, if we return to Medina, surely, the more honorable will expel therefrom the meaner,” ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Let me chop off the head of this hypocrite!” The Prophet said, “Leave him, lest the people say Muhammad kills his companions:”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 431:

Narrated Salim:

That Abdullah bin Umar told him that he had divorced his wife while she was in her menses so ‘Umar informed Allah’s Apostle

of that. Allah’s Apostle became very angry at that and said, “(Ibn ‘Umar must return her to his house and keep her as his wife till she becomes clean and then menstruates and becomes clean again, whereupon, if he wishes to divorce her, he may do so while she is still clean and before having any sexual relations with her, for that is the legally prescribed period for divorce as Allah has ordered.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 432:

Narrated Abu Salama:

A man came to Ibn ‘Abbas while Abu Huraira was sitting with him and said, “Give me your verdict regarding a lady who delivered a baby forty days after the death of her husband.” Ibn ‘Abbas said, “This indicates the end of one of the two prescribed periods.” I said “For those who are pregnant, their prescribed period is until they deliver their burdens.” Abu Huraira said, I agree with my cousin (Abu Salama).” Then Ibn ‘Abbas sent his slave, Kuraib to Um Salama to ask her (regarding this matter). She replied. “The husband of Subai ‘a al Aslamiya was killed while she was pregnant, and she delivered a baby forty days after his death. Then her hand was asked in marriage and Allah’s Apostle married her (to somebody). Abu As-Sanabil was one of those who asked for her hand in marriage”.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 433:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

If someone says to his wife, “You are unlawful to me.” he must make an expiation (for his oath). Ibn ‘Abbas added: There is for you in Allah’s Apostle, an excellent example to follow.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 434:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle used to drink honey in the house of Zainab, the daughter of Jahsh, and would stay there with her. So Hafsa and I agreed secretly that, if he come to either of us, she would say to him. “It seems you have eaten Maghafir (a kind of bad-smelling resin), for I smell in you the smell of Maghafir,” (We did so) and he replied. “No, but I was drinking honey in the house of Zainab, the daughter of Jahsh, and I shall never take it again. I have taken an oath as to that, and you should not tell anybody about it.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 435:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

For the whole year I had the desire to ask ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab regarding the explanation of a Verse (in Surat Al-Tahrim) but I could not ask him because I respected him very much. When he went to perform the Hajj, I too went along with him. On our return, while we were still on the way home. ‘Umar went aside to answer the call of nature by the Arak trees. I waited till he finished and then I proceeded with him and asked him. “O chief of the Believers! Who were the two wives of the Prophet who aided one another against him?” He said, “They were Hafsa and ‘Aisha.” Then I said to him, “By Allah, I wanted to ask you about this a year ago, but I could not do so owing to my respect for you.” ‘Umar said, “Do not refrain from asking me. If you think that I have knowledge (about a certain matter), ask me; and if I know (something about it), I will tell you.” Then Umar added, “By Allah, in the Pre-lslamic Period of Ignorance we did not pay attention to women until Allah revealed regarding them what He revealed regarding them and assigned for them what He has assigned. Once while I was thinking over a certain matter, my wife said, “I recommend that you do so-and-so.” I said to her, “What have you got to do with the is matter? Why do you poke your nose in a matter which I want to see fulfilled.?” She said, How strange you are, O son of Al-Khattab! You don’t want to be argued with whereas your daughter, Hafsa surely, argues with Allah’s Apostle so much that he remains angry for a full day!” ‘Umar then reported; how he at once put on his outer garment and went to Hafsa and said to her, “O my daughter! Do you argue with Allah’s Apostle so that he remains angry the whole day?” H. afsa said, “By Allah, we argue with him.” ‘Umar said, “Know that I warn you of Allah’s punishment and the anger of Allah’s Apostle . . . O my daughter! Don’t be betrayed by the one who is proud of her beauty because of the love of Allah’s Apostle for her (i.e. ‘Aisha).” ‘Umar addled, “Then I went out to Um Salama’s house who was one of my relatives, and I talked to her. She said, O son of Al-Khattab! It is rather astonishing that you interfere in everything; you even want to interfere between Allah’s Apostle and his wives!’ By Allah, by her talk she influenced me so much that I lost some of my anger. I left her (and went home). At that time I had a friend from the Ansar who used to bring news (from the Prophet) in case of my absence, and I used to bring him the news if he was absent. In those days we were afraid of one of the kings of Ghassan tribe. We heard that he intended to move and attack us, so fear filled our hearts because of that. (One day) my Ansari friend unexpectedly knocked at my door, and said, “Open Open!’ I said, ‘Has the king of Ghassan come?’ He said, ‘No, but something worse; Allah’s Apostle has isolated himself from his wives.’ I said, ‘Let the nose of ‘Aisha and Hafsa be stuck to dust (i.e. humiliated)!’ Then I put on my clothes and went to Allah’s Apostle’s residence, and behold, he was staying in an upper room of his to which he ascended by a ladder, and a black slave of Allah’s Apostle was (sitting) on the first step. I said to him, ‘Say (to the Prophet ) ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab is here.’ Then the Prophet admitted me and I narrated the story to Allah’s Apostle. When I reached the story of Um Salama, Allah’s Apostle smiled while he was lying on a mat made of palm tree leaves with nothing between him and the mat. Underneath his head there was a leather pillow stuffed with palm fibres, and leaves of a saut tree were piled at his feet, and above his head hung a few water skins. On seeing the marks of the mat imprinted on his side, I wept. He said.’ ‘Why are you weeping?’ I replied, “O Allah’s Apostle! Caesar and Khosrau are leading the life (i.e. Luxurious life) while you, Allah’s Apostle though you are, is living in destitute”. The Prophet then replied. ‘Won’t you be satisfied that they enjoy this world and we the Hereafter?’ “


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 436:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

I intended to ask ‘Umar so I said, “Who were those two ladies who tried to back each other against the Prophet?” I hardly finished my speech when he said, They were ‘Aisha and Hafsa.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 437:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

I intended to ask ‘Umar about those two ladies who back each other against ‘Allah’s Apostle . For one year I was seeking the opportunity to ask this question, but in vain, until once when I accompanied him for Hajj. While we were in Zahran, ‘Umar went to answer the call of nature and told me to follow him with some water for ablution. So I followed him with a container of water and started pouring water for him. I found it a good opportunity to ask him, so I said, “O chief of the Believers! Who were those two ladies who had backed each other (against the Prophet)?” Before I could complete my question, he replied, “They were ‘Aisha and Hafsa.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 438:

Narrated ‘Umar:

The wives of the Prophet out of their jealousy, backed each other against the Prophet, so I said to them, “It may be, if he divorced you all, that Allah will give him, instead of you wives better than you.” So this Verse was revealed. (66.5)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 439:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

(regarding the Verse):– ‘Cruel after all that, base-born (of illegitimate birth).’ (68.13) It was revealed in connection with a man from Quaraish who had a notable sign (Zanamah) similar to the notable sign which usually-hung on the neck of a sheep (to recognize it).


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 440:

Narrated Haritha bin Wahb Al-Khuzai:

I heard the Prophet saying. “May I tell you of the people of Paradise? Every weak and poor obscure person whom the people look down upon but his oath is fulfilled by Allah when he takes an oath to do something. And may I inform you of the people of the Hell-Fire? They are all those violent, arrogant and stubborn people.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 441:

Narrated Abu Said:

I heard the Prophet saying, “Allah will bring forth the severest Hour, and then all the Believers, men and women, will prostrate themselves before Him, but there will remain those who used to prostrate in the world for showing off and for gaining good reputation. Such people will try to prostrate (on the Day of Judgment) but their back swill be as stiff as if it is one bone (a single vertebra).”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 442:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

All the idols which were worshipped by the people of Noah were worshipped by the Arabs later on. As for the idol Wadd, it was worshipped by the tribe of Kalb at Daumat-al-Jandal; Suwa’ was the idol of (the tribe of) Murad and then by Ban, Ghutaif at Al-Jurf near Saba; Yauq was the idol of Hamdan, and Nasr was the idol of Himyr, the branch of Dhi-al-Kala.’ The names (of the idols) formerly belonged to some pious men of the people of Noah, and when they died Satan inspired their people to (prepare and place idols at the places where they used to sit, and to call those idols by their names. The people did so, but the idols were not worshipped till those people (who initiated them) had died and the origin of the idols had become obscure, whereupon people began worshipping them.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 443:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle went out along with a group of his companions towards ‘Ukaz Market. At that time something intervened between the devils and the news of the Heaven, and flames were sent down upon them, so the devils returned. Their fellow-devils said, “What is wrong with you? ” They said, “Something has intervened between us and the news of the Heaven, and fires (flames) have been shot at us.” Their fellow-devils said, “Nothing has intervened between you and the news of the Heaven, but an important event has happened. Therefore, travel all over the world, east and west, and try to find out what has happened.” And so they set out and travelled all over the world, east and west, looking for that thing which intervened between them and the news of the Heaven. Those of the devils who had set out towards Tihama, went to Allah’s Apostle at Nakhla (a place between Mecca and Taif) while he was on his way to Ukaz Market. (They met him) while he was offering the Fajr prayer with his companions. When they heard the Holy Qur’an being recited (by Allah’s Apostle), they listened to it and said (to each other). This is the thing which has intervened between you and the news of the Heavens.” Then they returned to their people and said, “O our people! We have really heard a wonderful recital (Qur’an). It gives guidance to the right, and we have believed therein. We shall not join in worship, anybody with our Lord.” (See 72.1-2) Then Allah revealed to His Prophet (Surat al-Jinn):

‘Say: It has been revealed to me that a group (3 to 9) of Jinns listened (to the Qur’an).’ (72.1) The statement of the Jinns was revealed to him .


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 444:

Narrated Yahya bin Abi Kathir:

I asked Aba Salama bin ‘Abdur-Rahman about the first Sura revealed of the Qur’an. He replied “O you, wrapped-up (i.e. Al Muddaththir).” I said, “They say it was, ‘Read, in the Name of your Lord Who created,’ (i.e. Surat Al-‘Alaq (the Clot).” On that, Abu Salama said, “I asked Jabir bin ‘Abdullah about that, saying the same as you have said, whereupon he said, ‘I will not tell you except what Allah’s Apostle had told us. Allah’s Apostle said, “I was in seclusion in the cave of Hiram’, and after I completed the limited period of my seclusion. I came down (from the cave) and heard a voice calling me. I looked to my right, but saw nothing. Then I looked up and saw something. So I went to Khadija (the Prophet’s wife) and told her to wrap me up and pour cold water on me. So they wrapped me up and poured cold water on me.” Then, ‘O you, (Muhammad) wrapped up! Arise and warn,’ (Surat Al Muddaththir) was revealed.” (74.1)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 445:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet said, “I was in a seclusion in the cave of Hira………”(similar to the narration related by ‘Ali bin Al-Mubarak, 444 above).


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 446:

Narrated Yahya: I asked Aba Salama, “Which Sura of the Qur’an was revealed first?” He replied, “O you, wrapped-up’ (Al-Muddaththir).” I said, “I have been informed that it was, ‘Read, in the Name of your Lord who created…….. (i.e. Surat Al-Alaq).


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 447:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

I heard the Prophet describing the period of pause of the Divine Inspiration. He said in his talk, “While I was walking, I heard voices from the sky. I looked up, and behold ! I saw the same Angel who came to me in the cave of Hira’ sitting on a chair between the sky and the earth. I was too much afraid of him (so I returned to my house) and said, ‘Fold me up in garments!’ They wrapped me up. Then Allah revealed: ‘O you wrapped…and desert the idols before the prayer became compulsory.’ Rujz means idols.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 448:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

That he heard Allah’s Apostle describing the period of pause of the Divine Inspiration, and in his description he said, “While I was walking I heard a voice from the sky. I looked up towards the sky, and behold! I saw the same Angel who came to me in the Cave of Hira’, sitting on a chair between the sky and the earth. I was so terrified by him that I fell down on the ground. Then I went to my wife and said, ‘Wrap me in garments! Wrap me in garments!’ They wrapped me, and then Allah revealed:

“O you, (Muhammad) wrapped-up! Arise and warn…and desert the idols.” (74.1-5) Abu Salama said….Rujz means idols.” After that, the Divine Inspiration started coming more frequently and regularly.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 449:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet used to move his tongue when the divine Inspiration was being revealed to him. (Sufyan, a subnarrator, demonstrated (how the Prophet used to move his lips) and added. “In order to memorize it.” So Allah revealed: “Move not your tongue concerning (the Quran) to make haste therewith.” (75.16)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 450:

Narrated Musa bin Abi Aisha:

That he asked Said bin Jubair regarding (the statement of Allah). ‘Move not your tongue concerning (the Quran) to make haste therewith.’ He said, “Ibn ‘Abbas said that the Prophet used to move his lips when the Divine Inspiration was being revealed to him. So the Prophet was ordered not to move his tongue, which he used to do, lest some words should escape his memory. ‘It is for Us to collect it’ means, We will collect it in your chest;’ and its recitation’ means, We will make you recite it. ‘But when We recite it (i.e. when it is revealed to you), follow its recital; it is for Us to explain it and make it clear,’ (i.e. We will explain it through your tongue).


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 451:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

(as regards) Allah’s Statement:

“Move not your tongue concerning (the Quran) to make haste therewith.” (75.16)

When Gabriel revealed the Divine Inspiration in Allah’s Apostle , he (Allah’s Apostle) moved his tongue and lips, and that state used to be very hard for him, and that movement indicated that revelation was taking place. So Allah revealed in Surat Al-Qiyama which begins:

‘I do swear by the Day of Resurrection…’ (75) the Verses:–

‘Move not your tongue concerning (the Quran) to make haste therewith. It is for Us to collect it (Quran) in your mind, and give you the ability to recite it by heart. (75.16-17) Ibn Abbas added: It is for Us to collect it (Qur’an) (in your mind), and give you the ability to recite it by heart means, “When We reveal it, listen. Then it is for Us to explain it,” means, ‘It is for us to explain it through your tongue.’ So whenever Gabriel came to Allah’s Apostle ‘ he would keep quiet (and listen), and when the Angel left, the Prophet would recite that revelation as Allah promised him.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 452:

Narrated Abdullah:

We were with the Prophet when Surat Wal-Mursalat was revealed to him. While we were receiving it from his mouth, a snake suddenly came and we ran to kill it, but it outstripped us and entered its hole quickly. Allah’s le said, “It has escaped your evil, and you too, have escaped its evil.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 453:

Narrated Abdullah:

(Similarly–as no. 452 above.)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 454:

Narrated Abdullah:

While we were with Allah’s Apostle in a cave, Surat “Wal Mursalat” was revealed to him and we received it directly from his mouth as soon as he had received the revelation. Suddenly a snake came out and Allah’s Apostle said, “Get at it and kill it!” We ran to kill it but it outstripped us. Allah’s Apostle said, “It has escaped your evil, as you too, have escaped its.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 455:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

(as regards the explanation of Hadith 454). ‘Indeed, it (Hell) throws about sparks (huge) as Forts.’ We used to collect wood in the form of logs, three cubits long or shorter. for heating purposes in winter., and we used to call such wood, the Qasr.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 456:

Narrated Abdullah:

While we were with the Prophet in a cave, Surat wal-Mursalat was revealed to him and he recited it, and I heard it directly from his mouth as soon as he recited its revelation. Suddenly a snake sprang at us, and the Prophet said, “Kill it!” We ran to kill it but it escaped quickly. The Prophet said. “It has escaped your evil, and you too have escaped its evil.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 457:

Narrated Al–Amash:

Abu Huraira said, “Allah’s Apostle said, ‘Between the two sounds of the trumpet, there will be forty.” Somebody asked Abu Huraira, “Forty days?” But he refused to reply. Then he asked, “Forty months?” He refused to reply. Then he asked, “Forty years?” Again, he refused to reply. Abu Huraira added. “Then (after this period) Allah will send water from the sky and then the dead bodies will grow like vegetation grows, There is nothing of the human body that does not decay except one bone; that is the little bone at the end of the coccyx of which the human body will be recreated on the Day of Resurrection.” (See Hadith No. 338)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 458:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad:

I saw Allah’s Apostle pointing with his index and middle fingers, saying. “The time of my Advent and the Hour are like these two fingers.” The Great Catastrophe will overwhelm everything.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 459:

Narrated Aisha:

The Prophet said, “Such a person as recites the Quran and masters it by heart, will be with the noble righteous scribes (in Heaven). And such a person exerts himself to learn the Quran by heart, and recites it with great difficulty, will have a double reward.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 460:

Narrated Abdullah bin Umar:

The Prophet said, “On the Day when all mankind will stand before the Lord of the Worlds, some of them will be enveloped in their sweat up to the middle of their ears.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 461:

Narrated Aisha:

I heard the Prophet saying…


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 462:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I heard the Prophet saying…


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 463:

Narrated Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle said,” (On the Day of Resurrection) any one whose account will be taken will be ruined (i.e. go to Hell).” I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! May Allah make me be sacrificed for you. Doesn’t Allah say:

“Then as for him who will be given his record in his right hand, he surely will receive an easy reckoning.?” (84.7-8) He replied, “That is only the presentation of the accounts; but he whose record is questioned, will be ruined.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 464:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

(as regards the Verse):–‘You shall surely travel from stage to stage (in this life and in the Hereafter).’ (It means) from one state to another. That concerns your Prophet.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 465:

Narrated Al-Bara:

The first of the companions of the Prophet who came to us (in Medina), were Mus’ab bin ‘Umar and Ibn Um Maktum, and they started teaching us the Qur’an. Then came ‘Ammar, Bilal and Sad. Afterwards ‘Umar bin Al-Kkattab came along with a batch of twenty (men): and after that the Prophet came. I never saw the people of Medina so pleased with anything as they were with his arrival, so that even the little boys and girls were saying, “This is Allah’s Apostle who has come.” He (the Prophet ) did not come (to Medina) till I had learnt Surat Al-Ala and also other similar Suras.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 466:

Narrated Abdullah bin Zama:

That he heard the Prophet delivering a sermon, and he mentioned the shecamel and the one who hamstrung it. Allah’s Apostle recited:–

‘When, the most wicked man among them went forth (to hamstrung the she-camel).’ (91.12.) Then he said, “A tough man whose equal was rare and who enjoyed the protection of his people, like Abi Zama went forth to (hamstrung) it.” The Prophet then mentioned about the women (in his sermon). “It is not wise for anyone of you to lash his wife like a slave, for he might sleep with her the same evening.” Then he advised them not to laugh when somebody breaks wind and said, “Why should anybody laugh at what he himself does?”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 467:

Narrated Alqama:

I went to Sham with a group of the companions of ‘Abdullah (bin Mas’ud). Abu Ad-Darda’ heard of our arrival so he came to us and said, “Is there anybody among you who can recite (Qur’an)” We replied in the affirmative. Then he asked, “Who is the best reciter?” They pointed at me. Then he told me to recite, so I recited the verse:–

‘By the night as it envelops ‘By the day as it appears in brightness; By (Him Who created) male and the female.’ (92.1-3) Abu Ad-Darda’ then said to me, “Did you hear it (like this) from the mouth of your friend (‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud)?” I said, “Yes.” He said, “I too, heard it (like this) from the mouth of the Prophet, but these people do not consider this recitation as the correct one.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 468:

Narrated Ibrahim:

The companions of ‘Abdullah (bin Mas’ud) came to Abu Darda’, (and before they arrived at his home), he looked for them and found them. Then he asked them,: ‘Who among you can recite (Qur’an) as ‘Abdullah recites it?” They replied, “All of us.” He asked, “Who among you knows it by heart?” They pointed at ‘Alqama. Then he asked Alqama. “How did you hear ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud reciting Surat Al-Lail (The Night)?” Alqama recited:

‘By the male and the female.’ Abu Ad-Darda said, “I testify that I heard me Prophet reciting it likewise, but these people want me to recite it:–

‘And by Him Who created male and female.’ but by Allah, I will not follow them.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 469:

Narrated ‘Ali:

We were in the company of the Prophet in a funeral procession at Baqi Al-Gharqad. He said, “There is none of you but has his place written for him in Paradise or in the Hell- Fire.” They said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Shall we depend (on this fact and give up work)?” He said, “Carry on doing (good deeds), for every body will find it easy to do (what will lead him to his destined place).” Then he recited:

‘As for him who gives (in charity) and keeps his duty to Allah, and believes in the Best reward from Allah (i.e. Allah will compensate him for what he will spend in Allah’s way). So, We will make smooth for him the path of ease. But he who is a greedy miser….for him, the path for evil.’ (92.5-10)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 470:

Narrated Abu Abdur-Rahman:

‘Ali said, “We were sitting with the Prophet,” (He then mentioned the Hadith above (469).


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 471:

Narrated ‘Ali:

While the Prophet was in a funeral procession, he took a small stick and started scraping the earth with it and said, “There is none among you but has his place written for him, either in the Hell Fire or in Paradise.” They (the people) said, “Allah’s Apostle! Shall we depend on this (and leave work)?” He replied. “Carry on doing (good deeds), for everybody will find easy (to do) such deeds as will lead him to his destined place.” The Prophet then recited:–

‘As for him who gives (in charity) and keeps his duty to Allah, and believes in the Best Reward.’…..(92.5-10)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 472:

Narrated Ali:

We were in the company of the Prophet and he said, “There is none among you but has his place written for him, either in Paradise or in the Hell-Fire.” We said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Shall we depend (on this fact and give up work)?” He replied, “No! Carry on doing good deeds, for everybody will find easy (to do) such deeds as will lead him to his destined place.” Then the Prophet recited: ‘As for him who gives (in charity) and keeps his duty to Allah, and believes in the Best reward. We will make smooth for him the path of ease….the path for evil.’ (92.5-10)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 473:

Narrated ‘Ali:

While we were in a funeral procession in Baqi Al-Gharqad, Allah’s Apostle came and sat down, and we sat around him. He had a small stick in his hand and he bent his head and started scraping the ground with it. He then said, “There is none among you, and no created soul but has his place written for him either in Paradise or in the Hell-Fire, and also has his happy or miserable fate (in the Hereafter) written for him.” A man said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Shall we depend upon what is written for us and give up doing (good) deeds? For whoever among us is destined to be fortunate (in the Hereafter), will join the fortunate peoples and whoever among us is destined to be miserable will do such deeds as are characteristic of the people who are destined to misery.” The Prophet said, “Those who are destined to be happy (in the Hereafter) will find it easy and pleasant to do the deeds characteristic of those destined to happiness, while those who are to be among the miserable (in the Hereafter), will find it easy to do the deeds characteristic of those destined to misery.” Then he recited: ‘As for him who gives (in charity) and keeps his duty to Allah and believes in the Best reward from Allah, We will make smooth for him the path of ease. But he who is a greedy miser and thinks himself self sufficient, and gives the lie to the Best reward from Allah we will make smooth for him the path for evil.’ (92.5-10)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 474:

Narrated Ali:

While the Prophet was in a funeral procession. he picked up something and started scraping the ground with it, and said, “There is none among you but has his place written for him either in the Hell Fire or in Paradise.” They said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Shall we not depend upon what has been written for us and give up deeds? He said, “Carry on doing (good) deeds, for everybody will find easy to do such deeds as will lead him to his destined place for which he has been created. So he who is destined to be among the happy (in the Hereafter), will find it easy to do the deeds characteristic of such people, while he who is destined to be among the miserable ones, will find it easy to do the deeds characteristic of such people.” Then he recited:

‘As for him who gives (in charity) and fears Allah, and believes in the best….’ (92.5-10)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 475:

Narrated Jundub bin Sufyan:

Once Allah’s Apostle became sick and could not offer his night prayer (Tahajjud) for two or three nights. Then a lady (the wife of Abu Lahab) came and said, “O Muhammad! I think that your Satan has forsaken you, for I have not seen him with you for two or three nights!” On that Allah revealed:

‘By the fore-noon, and by the night when it darkens, your Lord (O Muhammad) has neither forsaken you, nor hated you.’ (93.1-3)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 476:

Narrated Jundub Al-Bajali:

A lady said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I see that your friend has delayed. (in conveying Quran) to you.” So there was revealed: ‘Your Lord (O Muhammad) has neither forsaken you, not hated you.’ (93.1-3)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 477:

Narrated Al-Bara:

While the Prophet was on a journey, he recited Surat At-Tini waz-Zaituni (95) in one of the first two Rakat of the Isha prayer.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 478:

Narrated Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) The commencement (of the Divine Inspiration) to Allah’s Apostle was in the form of true dreams in his sleep, for he never had a dream but it turned out to be true and clear as the bright daylight. Then he began to like seclusions, so he used to go in seclusion in the cave of Hira where he used to worship Allah continuously for many nights before going back to his family to take the necessary provision (of food) for the stay. He come back to (his wife) Khadija again to take his provision (of food) likewise, till one day he received the Guidance while he was in the cave of Hira. An Angel came to him and asked him to read. Allah’s Apostle replied, “I do not know how to read.” The Prophet added, “Then the Angel held me (forcibly) and pressed me so hard that I felt distressed. Then he released me and again asked me to read, and I replied, ‘I do not know how to read.’ Thereupon he held me again and pressed me for the second time till I felt distressed. He then released me and asked me to read, but again I replied. ‘I do not know how to read.’ Thereupon he held me for the third time and pressed me till I got distressed, and then he released me and said, ‘Read, in the Name of your Lord Who has created (all that exists), has created man out of a clot, Read! And your Lord is the Most Generous. Who has taught (the writing) by the pen, has taught man that which he knew not.” (96.1-5).

Then Allah’s Apostle returned with that experience; and the muscles between his neck and shoulders were trembling till he came upon Khadija (his wife) and said, “Cover me!” They covered him, and when the state of fear was over, he said to Khadija, “O Khadija! What is wrong with me? I was afraid that something bad might happen to me.” Then he told her the story. Khadija said, “Nay! But receive the good tidings! By Allah, Allah will never disgrace you, for by Allah, you keep good relations with your Kith and kin, speak the truth, help the poor and the destitute, entertain your guests generously and assist those who are stricken with calamities.” Khadija then took him to Waraqa bin Naufil, the son of Khadija’s paternal uncle. Waraqa had been converted to Christianity in the Pre-lslamic Period and used to write Arabic and write of the Gospel in Arabic as much as Allah wished him to write. He was an old man and had lost his eyesight. Khadija said (to Waraqa), “O my cousin! Listen to what your nephew is going to say.” Waraqa said, “O my nephew! What have you seen?” The Prophet then described whatever he had seen. Waraqa said, “This is the same Angel (Gabriel) who was sent to Moses. I wish I were young.” He added some other statement. Allah’s Apostle asked, “Will these people drive me out?” Waraqa said, “Yes, for nobody brought the like of what you have brought, but was treated with hostility. If I were to remain alive till your day (when you start preaching). then I would support you strongly.” But a short while later Waraqa died and the Divine Inspiration was paused (stopped) for a while so that Allah’s Apostle was very much grieved.

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah: While Allah’s Apostle was talking about the period of pause in revelation. he said in his narration. “Once while I was walking, all of a sudden I heard a voice from the sky. I looked up and saw to my surprise, the same Angel as had visited me in the cave of Hira.’ He was sitting on a chair between the sky and the earth. I got afraid of him and came back home and said, Wrap me! Wrap me!” So they covered him and then Allah revealed:

‘O you, wrapped up! Arise and warn and your Lord magnify, and your garments purify and dessert the idols.’ (74.1-5)

Abu Salama said, “(Rijz) are the idols which the people of the Pre-lslamic period used to worship.” After this the revelation started coming frequently and regularly.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 479:

Narrated Aisha:

The commencement of the Divine Inspiration to Allah’s Apostle was in the form of true dreams. The Angel came to him and said, “Read, in the Name of your Lord Who has created (all that exists), has created man a clot. Read! And your Lord is Most Generous” ..(96.1,2,3)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 480:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The commencement of (the Divine Inspirations to) Allah’s Apostle was in the form of true dreams. The Angel came to him and said, “Read! In the Name of your Lord Who has created all exists), has created man from a clot. Read! And your Lord is Most Generous, Who has taught (the writing) by the pen (the first person to write was Prophet Idris. (96.1-4)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 481:

Narrated Aisha:

The Prophet returned to Khadija and said, “Wrap me! Wrap me!” (Then the sub-narrator narrated the rest of the narration.)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 482:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Abu Jahl said, “If I see Muhammad praying at the Ka’ba, I will tread on his neck.” When the Prophet heard of that, he said, “If he does so, the Angels will snatch him away.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 483:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said to Ubai (bin Ka’b). “Allah has ordered me to recite to you:–‘Those who disbelieve among the people of the Scripture and among the idolators are not going to stop (from their disbelief.’) (Sura 98) Ubai said, “Did Allah mention me by name?” The Prophet said, “Yes.” On that, Ubai wept.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 484:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said to Ubai, “Allah has ordered me recite Quran to you.” Ubai asked, “Did Allah mention me by name to you?” The Prophet said, “Allah has mentioned your name to me.” On that Ubai started weeping. (The sub-narrator) Qatada added: I have been informed that the Prophet recited: ‘Those who disbelieve among the people of the Scripture,” …to Ubai.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 485:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Prophet said to Ubai bin Ka’b, “Allah has ordered me to recite Quran to you.” Ubai said, “Did Allah mention me by name to you?” The Prophet said, “Yes.” Ubai said, “Have I been mentioned by the Lord of the Worlds?” The Prophet said, “Yes.” Then Ubai burst into tears.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 486:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, ” Horses are kept for one of three purposes: A man may keep them (for Allah’s Cause) to receive a reward in the Hereafter; another may keep them as a means of protection; and a third may keep them to be a burden for him. As for the man for whom the horse is a source of reward, he is the one who ties it for Allah’s Cause, and he ties it with a long rope in a pasture or a garden, then, whatever it eats or drinks in that pasture or garden will be added to his good deeds. And if it breaks its rope and jumps over one or two hills, then, for all its footsteps and its manure, good deeds will be written for him. And if it passes by a river and drinks of its water though its owner had no intention to water it from that river, even then he will have good deeds written for him. So that horse will be (a source of) reward for such a man.

If a man ties a horse for earning his livelihood and abstaining from asking others for help and he does not forget Allah’s right, i.e. pays its Zakat and gives it to be used in Allah’s Cause, then that horse will be a means of protection for him. But if a man ties it out of pride and to show off and to excite others, then that horse will be a burden (of sins) for him.” Then Allah’s Apostle was asked regarding donkeys. He replied, “Nothing has been revealed to me except this comprehensive Verse which includes everything:

‘So whoever does good equal to the weight of an atom (or a smallest ant) shall see it; and whoever does evil equal to the weight of an atom (or a smallest ant) shall see it.’ (99.7-8)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 487:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet was asked about donkeys and he replied, “Nothing has been revealed to me regarding donkeys except this comprehensive Verse which includes everything:

“So whoever does good equal to the weight of an atom (or a smallest ant) shall see it; And whoever, does evil equal to the weight of an atom or a smallest ant) shall see it.’ (99.7-8)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 488:

Narrated Anas:

When the Prophet was made to ascend to the Heavens, he said (after his return), “I came upon a river the banks of which were made of tents of hollow pearls. I asked Gabriel. What is this (river?’ He replied, ‘This is the Kauthar.’


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 489:

Narrated Abu Ubaida:

I asked ‘Aisha ‘regarding the verse:–‘Verily we have granted you the Kauthar.’ She replied, “The Kauthar is a river which has been given to your Prophet on the banks of which there are (tents of) hollow pearls and its utensils are as numberless as the stars.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 490:

Narrated Abu Bishr:

Said bin Jubair said that Ibn ‘Abbas said about Al-Kauthar. “That is the good which Allah has bestowed upon His Apostle.” I said to Sa’id bin Jubair. “But the people claim that it is a river in Paradise.” Said said, “The river in Paradise is part of the good which Allah has bestowed on His Apostle.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 491:

Narrated Aisha:

“When the “Surat-An-Nasr”, ‘When comes the Help of Allah and the conquest,’ had been revealed to the Prophet he did not offer any prayer except that he said therein, “Subhanka Rabbana wa bihamdika; Allahumma ighfirli (I testify the Uniqueness of our Lord, and all the praises are for Him: O Allah, forgive me!”)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 492:

Narrated Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle used to say very often in bowing and prostration (during his prayers), Subhanka Allahumma Rabbana wa bihamdika; Allahumma ighfirli,” according to the order of the Qur’an.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 493:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

‘Umar asked the people regarding Allah’s Statement:

‘When comes the Help of Allah (to you O Muhammad against your enemies) and the conquest of Mecca.’ (110.1) They replied, “It indicates the future conquest of towns and palaces (by Muslims).” ‘Umar said, “What do you say about it, O Ibn ‘Abbas?” I replied, “(This Surat) indicates the termination of the life of Muhammad. Through it he was informed of the nearness of his death.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 494:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

‘Umar used to make me sit with the elderly men who had fought in the Battle of Badr. Some of them felt it (did not like that) and said to ‘Umar “Why do you bring in this boy to sit with us while we have sons like him?” Umar replied, “Because of what you know of his position (i.e. his religious knowledge.)” One day ‘Umar called me and made me sit in the gathering of those people; and I think that he called me just to show them. (my religious knowledge). ‘Umar then asked them (in my presence). “What do you say about the interpretation of the Statement of Allah:

‘When comes Help of Allah (to you O, Muhammad against your enemies) and the conquest (of Mecca).’ (110.1) Some of them said, “We are ordered to praise Allah and ask for His forgiveness when Allah’s Help and the conquest (of Mecca) comes to us.” Some others kept quiet and did not say anything. On that, ‘Umar asked me, “Do you say the same, O Ibn ‘Abbas?” I replied, “No.” He said, ‘What do you say then?” I replied, “That is the sign of the death of Allah’s Apostle which Allah informed him of. Allah said:–

‘(O Muhammad) When comes the Help of Allah (to you against your enemies) and the conquest (of Mecca) (which is the sign of your death). You should celebrate the praises of your Lord and ask for His Forgiveness, and He is the One Who accepts the repentance and forgives.’ (110.3) On that ‘Umar said, “I do not know anything about it other than what you have said.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 495:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

When the Verse:– ‘And warn your tribe of near kindred.’ (26.214) was revealed. Allah’s Apostle went out, and when he had ascended As-Safa mountain, he shouted, “O Sabahah!” The people said, “Who is that?” “Then they gathered around him, whereupon he said, “Do you see? If I inform you that cavalrymen are proceeding up the side of this mountain, will you believe me?” They said, “We have never heard you telling a lie.” Then he said, “I am a plain warner to you of a coming severe punishment.” Abu Lahab said, “May you perish! You gathered us only for this reason? ” Then Abu Lahab went away. So the “Surat:–ul–LAHAB” ‘Perish the hands of Abu Lahab!’ (111.1) was revealed.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 496:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet went out towards Al-Batha’ and ascended the mountain and shouted, “O Sabahah!” So the Quraish people gathered around him. He said, “Do you see? If I tell you that an enemy is going to attack you in the morning or in the evening, will you believe me?” They replied, “Yes.” He said, “Then I am a plain warner to you of a coming severe punishment.” Abu Lahab said, “Is it for this reason that you have gathered us? May you perish ! ” Then Allah revealed: ‘Perish the hands of Abu Lahab!’


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 497:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Abu Lahab said, “May you perish! Is it’ for this that you have gathered us?” So there was revealed:– ‘Parish the hands of Abu Lahab’


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 498:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Allah said: ‘The son of Adam tells a lie against Me,, though he hasn’t the right to do so. He abuses me though he hasn’t the right to do so. As for his telling a lie against Me, it is his saying that I will not recreate him as I created him for the first time. In fact, the first creation was not easier for Me than new creation. As for his abusing Me, it is his saying that Allah has begotten children, while I am the One, the Self-Sufficient Master Whom all creatures need, I beget not, nor was I begotten, and there is none like unto Me.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 499:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Allah said:– ‘The son of Adam tells a lie against Me and he hasn’t the right to do so; and he abuses me and he hasn’t the right to do so. His telling a lie against Me is his saying that I will not recreate him as I created him for the first time; and his abusing Me is his saying that Allah has begotten children, while I am the self-sufficient Master, Whom all creatures need, Who begets not nor was He begotten, and there is none like unto Me.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 500:

Narrated Zirr bin Hubaish:

I asked Ubai bin Ka’b regarding the two Muwwidhat (Surats of taking refuge with Allah). He said, “I asked the Prophet about them, He said, ‘These two Surats have been recited to me and I have recited them (and are present in the Quran).’ So, we say as Allah’s Apostle said (i.e., they are part of the Quran”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 501:

Narrated Zirr bin Hubaish:

I asked Ubai bin Ka’b, “O Abu AlMundhir! Your brother, Ibn Mas’ud said so-and-so (i.e., the two Mu’awwidh-at do not belong to the Quran).” Ubai said, “I asked Allah’s Apostle about them, and he said, ‘They have been revealed to me, and I have recited them (as a part of the Quran),” So Ubai added, “So we say as Allah’s Apostle has said.”


Sahih Bukhari : Book 59: Military Expeditions led by the Prophet (Sallallaahu ‘alaihi wa sallam)(Al-Maghaazi)

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 59:

Military Expeditions led by the Prophet(Sallallaahu ‘alaihi wa sallam) (Al-Maghaazi)

Volume 5, Book 59, Number 285:

Narrated Abu Ishaq:

Once, while I was sitting beside Zaid bin Al-Arqam, he was asked, “How many Ghazwat did the Prophet undertake?” Zaid replied, “Nineteen.” They said, “In how many Ghazwat did you join him?” He replied, “Seventeen.” I asked, “Which of these was the first?” He replied, “Al-‘Ashira or Al-‘Ashiru.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 286:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud:

From Sad bin Mu’adh: Sad bin Mu’adh was an intimate friend of Umaiya bin Khalaf and whenever Umaiya passed through Medina, he used to stay with Sad, and whenever Sad went to Mecca, he used to stay with Umaiya. When Allah’s Apostle arrived at Medina, Sa’d went to perform ‘Umra and stayed at Umaiya’s home in Mecca. He said to Umaiya, “Tell me of a time when (the Mosque) is empty so that I may be able to perform Tawaf around the Ka’ba.” So Umaiya went with him about midday. Abu Jahl met them and said, “O Abu Safwan! Who is this man accompanying you?” He said, “He is Sad.” Abu Jahl addressed Sad saying, “I see you wandering about safely in Mecca inspite of the fact that you have given shelter to the people who have changed their religion (i.e. became Muslims) and have claimed that you will help them and support them. By Allah, if you were not in the company of Abu Safwan, you would not be able to go your family safely.” Sad, raising his voice, said to him, “By Allah, if you should stop me from doing this (i.e. performing Tawaf) I would certainly prevent you from something which is more valuable for you, that is, your passage through Medina.” On this, Umaiya said to him, “O Sad do not raise your voice before Abu-l-Hakam, the chief of the people of the Valley (of Mecca).” Sad said, “O Umaiya, stop that! By Allah, I have heard Allah’s Apostle predicting that the Muslim will kill you.” Umaiya asked, “In Mecca?” Sad said, “I do not know.” Umaiya was greatly scared by that news.

When Umaiya returned to his family, he said to his wife, “O Um Safwan! Don’t you know what Sad told me? “She said, “What has he told you?” He replied, “He claims that Muhammad has informed them (i.e. companions that they will kill me. I asked him, ‘In Mecca?’ He replied, ‘I do not know.” Then Umaiya added, “By Allah, I will never go out of Mecca.” But when the day of (the Ghazwa of) Badr came, Abu Jahl called the people to war, saying, “Go and protect your caravan.” But Umaiya disliked to go out (of Mecca). Abu Jahl came to him and said, “O Abu Safwan! If the people see you staying behind though you are the chief of the people of the Valley, then they will remain behind with you.” Abu Jahl kept on urging him to go until he (i.e. Umaiya) said, “As you have forced me to change my mind, by Allah, I will buy the best camel in Mecca. Then Umaiya said (to his wife). “O Um Safwan, prepare what I need (for the journey).” She said to him, “O Abu Safwan! Have you forgotten what your Yathribi brother told you?” He said, “No, but I do not want to go with them but for a short distance.” So when Umaiya went out, he used to tie his camel wherever he camped. He kept on doing that till Allah caused him to be killed at Badr.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 287:

Narrated Kab bin Malik:

I never failed to join Allah’s Apostle in any of his Ghazawat except in the Ghazwa of Tabuk. However, I did not take part in the Ghazwa of Badr, but none who failed to take part in it, was blamed, for Allah’s Apostle had gone out to meet the caravans of (Quraish, but Allah caused them (i.e. Muslims) to meet their enemy unexpectedly (with no previous intention) .


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 288:

Narrated Ibn Masud:

I witnessed Al-Miqdad bin Al-Aswad in a scene which would have been dearer to me than anything had I been the hero of that scene. He (i.e. Al-Miqdad) came to the Prophet while the Prophet was urging the Muslims to fight with the pagans. Al-Miqdad said, “We will not say as the People of Moses said: Go you and your Lord and fight you two. (5.27). But we shall fight on your right and on your left and in front of you and behind you.” I saw the face of the Prophet getting bright with happiness, for that saying delighted him.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 289:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

On the day of the battle of Badr, the Prophet said, “O Allah! I appeal to You (to fulfill) Your Covenant and Promise. O Allah! If Your Will is that none should worship You (then give victory to the pagans).” Then Abu Bakr took hold of him by the hand and said, “This is sufficient for you.” The Prophet came out saying, “Their multitude will be put to flight and they will show their backs.” (54.45)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 290:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The believers who failed to join the Ghazwa of Badr and those who took part in it are not equal (in reward).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 291:

Narrated Al-Bara:

I and Ibn ‘Umar were considered too young to take part in the battle of Badr.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 292:

Narrated Al-Bara:

I and Ibn ‘Umar were considered too young (to take part) in the battle of Badr, and the number of the Emigrant warriors were over sixty (men) and the Ansar were over 249.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 293:

Narrated Al-Bara:

The companions of (the Prophet) Muhammad who took part in Badr, told me that their number was that of Saul’s (i.e. Talut’s) companions who crossed the river (of Jordan) with him and they were over three-hundred-and-ten men. By Allah, none crossed the river with him but a believer. (See Qur’an 2:249)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 294:

Narrated Al-Bara:

We, the Companions of Muhammad used to say that the number of the warriors of Badr was the same as the number of Saul’s companions who crossed the river (of Jordan) with him, and none crossed the river with him but a believer, and the were over three-hundred-and-ten men.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 295:

Narrated Al-Bara:

As below (Hadith 295).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 296:

Narrated Al-Bara:

We used to say that the warriors of Badr were over three-hundred-and-ten, as many as the Companions of Saul who crossed the river with him; and none crossed the river with him but a believer.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 297:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud:

The Prophet faced the Ka’ba and invoked evil on some people of Quraish, on Shaiba bin Rabi’a, ‘Utba bin Rabi’a, Al-Walid bin ‘Utba and Abu Jahl bin Hisham. I bear witness, by Allah, that I saw them all dead, putrefied by the sun as that day was a very hot day.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 298:

Narrated Abdullah: That he came across Abu Jahl while he was on the point of death on the day of Badr. Abu Jahl said, “You should not be proud that you have killed me nor I am ashamed of being killed by my own folk.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 299:

Narrated Anas:

As below (Hadith 300).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 300:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, “Who will go and see what has happened to Abu Jahl?” Ibn Mas’ud went and found that the two sons of ‘Afra had struck him fatally (and he was in his last breaths). ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud said, “Are you Abu Jahl?” And took him by the beard. Abu Jahl said, “Can there be a man superior to one you have killed or one whom his own folk have killed?”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 301:

Narrated Anas:

On the day of Badr, the Prophet said, “Who will go and see what has happened to Abu Jahl?” Ibn Mas’ud went and found that the two sons of ‘Afra had struck him fatally. ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud got hold of his beard and said, “‘Are you Abu Jahl?” He replied, “Can there be a man more superior to one whom his own folk have killed (or you have killed)?”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 302:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

(as above Hadith 301).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 303:

Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf:

(the grandfather of Salih bin Ibrahim) the story of Badr, namely, the narration regarding the sons of ‘Afra’.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 304:

Narrated Abu Mijlaz:

From Qais bin Ubad: ‘Ali bin Abi Talib said, “I shall be the first man to kneel down before (Allah), the Beneficent to receive His judgment on the day of Resurrection (in my favor).” Qais bin Ubad also said, “The following Verse was revealed in their connection:–

“These two opponents believers and disbelievers) Dispute with each other About their Lord.” (22.19) Qais said that they were those who fought on the day of Badr, namely, Hamza, ‘Ali, ‘Ubaida or Abu ‘Ubaida bin Al-Harith, Shaiba bin Rabi’a, ‘Utba and Al-Wahd bin Utba.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 305:

Narrated Abu Dhar:

The following Holy Verse:–

“These two opponents (believers & disbelievers) dispute with each other about their Lord,” (22.19) was revealed concerning six men from Quraish, namely, ‘Ali, Hamza, ‘Ubaida bin Al-Harith; Shaiba bin Rabi’a, ‘Utba bin Rabi’a and Al-Walid bin ‘Utba.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 306:

Narrated ‘Ali:

The following Holy Verse:– “These two opponents (believers and disbelievers) dispute with each other about their Lord.” (22.19) was revealed concerning us.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 307:

Narrated Qais bin Ubad:

I heard Abu Dhar swearing that these Holy Verses were revealed in connection with those six persons on the day of Badr.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 308:

Narrated Qais:

I heard Abu Dhar swearing that the following Holy verse:– “These two opponents (believers and disbelievers) disputing with each other about their Lord,” (22.19) was revealed concerning those men who fought on the day of Badr, namely, Hamza, ‘Ali, Ubaida bin Al-Harith, Utba and Shaiba—-the two sons of Rabi’a– and Al-Walid bin ‘Utba.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 309:

Narrated Abu Ishaq:

A man asked Al-Bara’ and I was listening, “Did ‘Ali take part in (the battle of) Badr?” Al-Bara’ said, “(Yes). he even met (his enemies) in a duel and was clad in two armors (one over the other),”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 310:

Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf:

“I had an agreement with Umaiya bin Khalaf (that he would look after my relatives and property in Mecca, and I would look after his relatives and property in Medina).” ‘Abdur-Rahman then mentioned the killing of Umaiya and his son on the day of Badr, and Bilal said, “Woe to me if Umaiya remains safe (i.e. alive) . ”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 311:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet recited Surat-an-Najm and then prostrated himself, and all who were with him prostrated too. But an old man took a handful of dust and touched his forehead with it saying, “This is sufficient for me.” Later on I saw him killed as an infidel.

Narrated ‘Urwa (the son of Az- Zubair): Az-Zubair had three scars caused by the sword, one of which was over his shoulder and I used to insert my fingers in it. He received two of those wounds on the day of Badr and one on the day of Al-Yarmuk. When ‘Abdullah bin Zubair was killed, ‘Abdul-Malik bin Marwan said to me, “O ‘Urwa, do you recognize the sword of Az-Zubair?” I said, “Yes.” He said, “What marks does it have?” I replied, “It has a dent in its sharp edge which was caused in it on the day of Badr.” ‘Abdul- Malik said, “You are right! (i.e. their swords) have dents because of clashing with the regiments of the enemies Then ‘Abdul-Malik returned that sword to me (i.e. Urwa). (Hisham, ‘Urwa’s son said, “We estimated the price of the sword as three-thousand (Dinars) and after that it was taken by one of us (i.e. the inheritors) and I wish I could have had it.”)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 312:

Narrated Hisham:

That his father said, “The sword of Az-Zubair was decorated with silver.” Hisham added, “The sword of ‘Urwa was (also) decorated with silver. ”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 313:

Narrated ‘Urwa:

On the day of (the battle) of Al-Yarmuk, the companions of Allah’s Apostle said to Az-Zubair, “Will you attack the enemy so that we shall attack them with you?” Az-Zubair replied, “If I attack them, you people would not support me.” They said, “No, we will support you.” So Az-Zubair attacked them (i.e. Byzantine) and pierced through their lines, and went beyond them and none of his companions was with him. Then he returned and the enemy got hold of the bridle of his (horse) and struck him two blows (with the sword) on his shoulder. Between these two wounds there was a scar caused by a blow, he had received on the day of Badr (battle). When I was a child I used to play with those scars by putting my fingers in them. On that day (my brother) “Abdullah bin Az-Zubair was also with him and he was ten years old. Az-Zubair had carried him on a horse and let him to the care of some men.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 314:

Narrated Abu Talha:

On the day of Badr, the Prophet ordered that the corpses of twenty four leaders of Quraish should be thrown into one of the dirty dry wells of Badr. (It was a habit of the Prophet that whenever he conquered some people, he used to stay at the battle-field for three nights. So, on the third day of the battle of Badr, he ordered that his she-camel be saddled, then he set out, and his companions followed him saying among themselves.” “Definitely he (i.e. the Prophet) is proceeding for some great purpose.” When he halted at the edge of the well, he addressed the corpses of the Quraish infidels by their names and their fathers’ names, “O so-and-so, son of so-and-so and O so-and-so, son of so-and-so! Would it have pleased you if you had obeyed Allah and His Apostle? We have found true what our Lord promised us. Have you too found true what your Lord promised you? “‘Umar said, “O Allah’s Apostle! You are speaking to bodies that have no souls!” Allah’s Apostle said, “By Him in Whose Hand Muhammad’s soul is, you do not hear, what I say better than they do.” (Qatada said, “Allah brought them to life (again) to let them hear him, to reprimand them and slight them and take revenge over them and caused them to feel remorseful and regretful.”)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 315:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

regarding the Statement of Allah:–“Those who have changed Allah’s Blessings for disbelief…” (14.28) The people meant here by Allah, are the infidels of Quraish. (‘Amr, a sub-narrator said, “Those are (the infidels of) Quraish and Muhammad is Allah’s Blessing. Regarding Allah’s Statement:”..and have led their people Into the house of destruction? (14.29) Ibn ‘Abbas said, “It means the Fire they will suffer from (after their death) on the day of Badr.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 316:

Narrated Hisham’s father:

It was mentioned before ‘Aisha that Ibn ‘Umar attributed the following statement to the Prophet “The dead person is punished in the grave because of the crying and lamentation Of his family.” On that, ‘Aisha said, “But Allah’s Apostle said, ‘The dead person is punished for his crimes and sins while his family cry over him then.” She added, “And this is similar to the statement of Allah’s Apostle when he stood by the (edge of the) well which contained the corpses of the pagans killed at Badr, ‘They hear what I say.’ She added, “But he said now they know very well what I used to tell them was the truth.” ‘Aisha then recited: ‘You cannot make the dead hear.’ (30.52) and ‘You cannot make those who are in their Graves, hear you.’ (35.22) that is, when they had taken their places in the (Hell) Fire.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 317:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

The Prophet stood at the well of Badr (which contained the corpses of the pagans) and said, “Have you found true what your lord promised you?” Then he further said, “They now hear what I say.” This was mentioned before ‘Aisha and she said, “But the Prophet said, ‘Now they know very well that what I used to tell them was the truth.’ Then she recited (the Holy Verse):– “You cannot make the dead hear… …till the end of Verse).” (30.52)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 318:

Narrated Anas:

Haritha was martyred on the day (of the battle) of Badr, and he was a young boy then. His mother came to the Prophet and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! You know how dear Haritha is to me. If he is in Paradise, I shall remain patient, and hope for reward from Allah, but if it is not so, then you shall see what I do?” He said, “May Allah be merciful to you! Have you lost your senses? Do you think there is only one Paradise? There are many Paradises and your son is in the (most superior) Paradise of Al-Firdaus.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 319:

Narrated ‘Ali:

Allah’s Apostle sent me, Abu Marthad and Az-Zubair, and all of us were riding horses, and said, “Go till you reach Raudat-Khakh where there is a pagan woman carrying a letter from Hatib bin Abi Balta’ a to the pagans of Mecca.” So we found her riding her camel at the place which Allah’s Apostle had mentioned. We said (to her),”(Give us) the letter.” She said, “I have no letter.” Then we made her camel kneel down and we searched her, but we found no letter. Then we said, “Allah’s Apostle had not told us a lie, certainly. Take out the letter, otherwise we will strip you naked.” When she saw that we were determined, she put her hand below her waist belt, for she had tied her cloak round her waist, and she took out the letter, and we brought her to Allah’s Apostle Then ‘Umar said, “O Allah’s Apostle! (This Hatib) has betrayed Allah, His Apostle and the believers! Let me cut off his neck!” The Prophet asked Hatib, “What made you do this?” Hatib said, “By Allah, I did not intend to give up my belief in Allah and His Apostle but I wanted to have some influence among the (Mecca) people so that through it, Allah might protect my family and property. There is none of your companions but has some of his relatives there through whom Allah protects his family and property.” The Prophet said, “He has spoken the truth; do no say to him but good.” ‘Umar said, “He as betrayed Allah, His Apostle and the faithful believers. Let me cut off his neck!” The Prophet said, “Is he not one of the Badr warriors? May be Allah looked at the Badr warriors and said, ‘Do whatever you like, as I have granted Paradise to you, or said, ‘I have forgiven you.”‘ On this, tears came out of Umar’s eyes, and he said, “Allah and His Apostle know better.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 320:

Narrated Usaid:

On the day of Badr, Allah’s Apostle said to us, “When the enemy comes near to you, shoot at them but use your arrows sparingly (so that your arrows should not be wasted).”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 321:

Narrated Abu Usaid:

On the day of (the battle of) Badr, Allah’s Apostle said to us, “When your enemy comes near to you (i.e. overcome you by sheer number), shoot at them but use your arrows sparingly.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 322:

Narrated Al-Bara’ bin ‘Azib:

On the day of Uhud the Prophet appointed ‘Abdullah bin Jubair as chief of the archers, and seventy among us were injured and martyred. On the day (of the battle) of Badr, the Prophet and his companions had inflicted 140 casualties on the pagans, 70 were taken prisoners, and 70 were killed. Abu Sufyan said, “This is a day of (revenge) for the day of Badr and the issue of war is undecided .”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 323:

Narrated Abu Musa:

That the Prophet said, “The good is what Allah gave us later on (after Uhud), and the reward of truthfulness is what Allah gave us after the day (of the battle) of Badr.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 324:

Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf:

While I was fighting in the front file on the day (of the battle) of Badr, suddenly I looked behind and saw on my right and left two young boys and did not feel safe by standing between them. Then one of them asked me secretly so that his companion may not hear, “O Uncle! Show me Abu Jahl.” I said, “O nephew! What will you do to him?” He said, “I have promised Allah that if I see him (i.e. Abu Jahl), I will either kill him or be killed before I kill him.” Then the other said the same to me secretly so that his companion should not hear. I would not have been pleased to be in between two other men instead of them. Then I pointed him (i.e. Abu Jahl) out to them. Both of them attacked him like two hawks till they knocked him down. Those two boys were the sons of ‘Afra’ (i.e. an Ansari woman).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 325:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle sent out ten spies under the command of ‘Asim bin Thabit Al-Ansari, the grand-father of ‘Asim bin ‘Umar Al-Khattab. When they reached (a place called) Al-Hadah between ‘Usfan and Mecca, their presence was made known to a sub-tribe of Hudhail called Banu Lihyan. So they sent about one hundred archers after them. The archers traced the footsteps (of the Muslims) till they found the traces of dates which they had eaten at one of their camping places. The archers said, “These dates are of Yathrib (i.e. Medina),” and went on tracing the Muslims’ footsteps. When ‘Asim and his companions became aware of them, they took refuge in a (high) place. But the enemy encircled them and said, “Come down and surrender. We give you a solemn promise and covenant that we will not kill anyone of you.” ‘Asim bin Thabit said, “O people! As for myself, I will never get down to be under the protection of an infidel. O Allah! Inform your Prophet about us.” So the archers threw their arrows at them and martyred ‘Asim. Three of them came down and surrendered to them, accepting their promise and covenant and they were Khubaib, Zaid bin Ad-Dathina and another man. When the archers got hold of them, they untied the strings of the arrow bows and tied their captives with them. The third man said, “This is the first proof of treachery! By Allah, I will not go with you for I follow the example of these.” He meant the martyred companions. The archers dragged him and struggled with him (till they martyred him). Then Khubaib and Zaid bin Ad-Dathina were taken away by them and later on they sold them as slaves in Mecca after the event of the Badr battle.

The sons of Al-Harit bin ‘Amr bin Naufal bought Khubaib for he was a person who had killed (their father) Al-Hari bin ‘Amr on the day (of the battle) of Badr. Khubaib remained imprisoned by them till they decided unanimously to kill him. One day Khubaib borrowed from a daughter of Al-Harith, a razor for shaving his public hair, and she lent it to him. By chance, while she was inattentive, a little son of hers went to him (i.e. Khubaib) and she saw that Khubaib had seated him on his thigh while the razor was in his hand. She was so much terrified that Khubaib noticed her fear and said, “Are you afraid that I will kill him? Never would I do such a thing.” Later on (while narrating the story) she said, “By Allah, I had never seen a better captive than Khubaib. By Allah, one day I saw him eating from a bunch of grapes in his hand while he was fettered with iron chains and (at that time) there was no fruit in Mecca.” She used to say,” It was food Allah had provided Khubaib with.”

When they took him to Al-Hil out of Mecca sanctuary to martyr him, Khubaib requested them. “Allow me to offer a two-Rak’at prayer.” They allowed him and he prayed two Rakat and then said, “By Allah! Had I not been afraid that you would think I was worried, I would have prayed more.” Then he (invoked evil upon them) saying, “O Allah! Count them and kill them one by one, and do not leave anyone of them”‘ Then he recited: “As I am martyred as a Muslim, I do not care in what way I receive my death for Allah’s Sake, for this is for the Cause of Allah. If He wishes, He will bless the cut limbs of my body.” Then Abu Sarva, ‘Ubqa bin Al-Harith went up to him and killed him. It was Khubaib who set the tradition of praying for any Muslim to be martyred in captivity (before he is executed). The Prophet told his companions of what had happened (to those ten spies) on the same day they were martyred. Some Quraish people, being informed of ‘Asim bin Thabit’s death, sent some messengers to bring a part of his body so that his death might be known for certain, for he had previously killed one of their leaders (in the battle of Badr). But Allah sent a swarm of wasps to protect the dead body of ‘Asim, and they shielded him from the messengers who could not cut anything from his body.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 326:

Narrated Nafi:

Ibn ‘Umar was once told that Said bin Zaid bin ‘Amr bin Nufail, one of the Badr warriors, had fallen ill on a Friday. Ibn ‘Umar rode to him late in the forenoon. The time of the Friday prayer approached and Ibn ‘Umar did not take part in the Friday prayer.

Narrated Subaia bint Al-Harith: That she was married to Sad bin Khaula who was from the tribe of Bani ‘Amr bin Luai, and was one of those who fought the Badr battle. He died while she wa pregnant during Hajjat-ul-Wada.’ Soon after his death, she gave birth to a child. When she completed the term of deliver (i.e. became clean), she prepared herself for suitors. Abu As-Sanabil bin Bu’kak, a man from the tribe of Bani Abd-ud-Dal called on her and said to her, “What! I see you dressed up for the people to ask you in marriage. Do you want to marry By Allah, you are not allowed to marry unless four months and ten days have elapsed (after your husband’s death).” Subai’a in her narration said, “When he (i.e. Abu As-Sanabil) said this to me. I put on my dress in the evening and went to Allah’s Apostle and asked him about this problem. He gave the verdict that I was free to marry as I had already given birth to my child and ordered me to marry if I wished.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 327:

Narrated Rifaa:

(who was one of the Badr warriors) Gabriel came to the Prophet and said, “How do you look upon the warriors of Badr among yourselves?” The Prophet said, “As the best of the Muslims.” or said a similar statement. On that, Gabriel said, “And so are the Angels who participated in the Badr (battle).”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 328:

Narrated Mu’adh bin Rifa’a bin Rafi:

Rifa’a was one of the warriors of Badr while (his father) Rafi’ was one of the people of Al-‘Aqaba (i.e. those who gave the pledge of allegiance at Al-‘Aqaba). Rafi’ used to say to his son, “I would not have been happier if I had taken part in the Badr battle instead of taking part in the ‘Aqaba pledge.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 329:

Narrated Mu’adh:

The one who asked (the Prophet) was Gabriel.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 330:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet said on the day (of the battle) of Badr, “This is Gabriel holding the head of his horse and equipped with arms for the battle.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 331:

Narrated Anas:

Abu Zaid died and did not leave any offspring, and he was one of the Badr warriors.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 332:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Abu Said bin Malik Al-Khudri returned from a journey and his family offered him some meat of sacrifices offered at ‘Id ul Adha. On that he said, “I will not eat it before asking (whether it is allowed).” He went to his maternal brother, Qatada bin N i ‘man, who was one of the Badr warriors, and asked him about it. Qatada said, “After your departure, an order was issued by the Prophet cancelling the prohibition of eating sacrifices after three days.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 333:

Narrated ‘Urwa:

Az-Zubair said, “I met Ubaida bin Said bin Al-As on the day (of the battle) of Badr and he was covered with armor; so much that only his eyes were visible. He was surnamed Abu Dhat-al-Karish. He said (proudly), ‘I am Abu-al-Karish.’ I attacked him with the spear and pierced his eye and he died. I put my foot over his body to pull (that spear) out, but even then I had to use a great force to take it out as its both ends were bent.” ‘Urwa said, “Later on Allah’s Apostle asked Az-Zubair for the spear and he gave it to him. When Allah’s Apostle died, Az-Zubair took it back. After that Abu Bakr demanded it and he gave it to him, and when Abu Bakr died, Az-Zubair took it back. ‘Umar then demanded it from him and he gave it to him. When ‘Umar died, Az-Zubair took it back, and then ‘Uthman demanded it from him and he gave it to him. When ‘Uthman was martyred, the spear remained with Ali’s offspring. Then ‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair demanded it back, and it remained with him till he was martyred.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 334:

Narrated ‘Ubada bin As-Samit:

(who was one of the Badr warriors) Allah’s Apostle said, “Give me the pledge of allegiance.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 335:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) Abu Hudhaifa, one of those who fought the battle of Badr, with Allah’s Apostle adopted Salim as his son and married his niece Hind bint Al-Wahd bin ‘Utba to him’ and Salim was a freed slave of an Ansari woman. Allah’s Apostle also adopted Zaid as his son. In the Pre-lslamic period of ignorance the custom was that, if one adopted a son, the people would call him by the name of the adopted-father whom he would inherit as well, till Allah revealed: “Call them (adopted sons) By (the names of) their fathers.” (33.5)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 336:

Narrated Ar-Rubai bint Muauwidh:

The Prophet came to me after consuming his marriage with me and sat down on my bed as you (the sub-narrator) are sitting now, and small girls were beating the tambourine and singing in lamentation of my father who had been killed on the day of the battle of Badr. Then one of the girls said, “There is a Prophet amongst us who knows what will happen tomorrow.” The Prophet said (to her),” Do not say this, but go on saying what you have spoken before.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 337:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

As below (Hadith 338).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 338:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Abu Talha, a companion of Allah’s Apostle and one of those who fought at Badr together with Allah’s Apostle told me that Allah’s Apostle said. “Angels do not enter a house in which there is a dog or a picture” He meant the images of creatures that have souls.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 339:

Narrated ‘Ali:

as below (Hadith 340).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 340:

Narrated ‘Ali:

I had a she-camel which I got in my share from the booty of the battle of Badr, and the Prophet had given me another she camel from the Khumus which Allah had bestowed on him that day. And when I intended to celebrate my marriage to Fatima, the daughter of the Prophet, I made an arrangement with a goldsmith from Bani Qainuqa ‘that he should go with me to bring Idhkhir (i.e. a kind of grass used by gold-smiths) which I intended to sell to gold-smiths in order to spend its price on the marriage banquet. While I was collecting ropes and sacks of pack saddles for my two she-camels which were kneeling down beside an Ansari’s dwelling and after collecting what I needed, I suddenly found that the humps of the two she-camels had been cut off and their flanks had been cut open and portions of their livers had been taken out. On seeing that, I could not help weeping. I asked, “Who has done that?” They (i.e. the people) said, “Hamza bin ‘Abdul Muttalib has done it. He is present in this house with some Ansari drinkers, a girl singer, and his friends. The singer said in her song, “O Hamza, get at the fat she-camels!” On hearing this, Hamza rushed to his sword and cut of the camels’ humps and cut their flanks open and took out portions from their livers.” Then I came to the Prophet, with whom Zaid bin Haritha was present. The Prophet noticed my state and asked, “What is the matter?” I said, “O Allah’s Apostle, I have never experienced such a day as today! Hamza attacked my two she-camels, cut off their humps and cut their flanks open, and he is still present in a house along some drinkers.” The Prophet asked for his cloak, put it on, and proceeded, followed by Zaid bin Haritha and myself, till he reached the house where Hamza was. He asked the permission to enter, and he was permitted. The Prophet started blaming Hamza for what he had done. Hamza was drunk and his eyes were red. He looked at the Prophet then raised his eyes to look at his knees and raised his eves more to look at his face and then said, “You are not but my father’s slaves.” When the Prophet understood that Hamza was drunk, he retreated, walking backwards went out and we left with him.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 341:

Narrated Ibn Maqal:

‘Ali led the funeral prayer of Sahl bin Hunaif and said, “He was one of the warriors of Badr.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 342:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Umar bin Al-Khattab said, “When (my daughter) Hafsa bint ‘Umar lost her husband Khunais bin Hudhaifa As-Sahrni who was one of the companions of Allah’s Apostle and had fought in the battle of Badr and had died in Medina, I met ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan and suggested that he should marry Hafsa saying, “If you wish, I will marry Hafsa bint ‘Umar to you,’ on that, he said, ‘I will think it over.’ I waited for a few days and then he said to me. ‘I am of the opinion that I shall not marry at present.’ Then I met Abu Bakr and said, ‘if you wish, I will marry you, Hafsa bint ‘Umar.’ He kept quiet and did not give me any reply and I became more angry with him than I was with Uthman . Some days later, Allah’s Apostle demanded her hand in marriage and I married her to him. Later on Abu Bakr met me and said, “Perhaps you were angry with me when you offered me Hafsa for marriage and I gave no reply to you?’ I said, ‘Yes.’ Abu Bakr said, ‘Nothing prevented me from accepting your offer except that I learnt that Allah’s Apostle had referred to the issue of Hafsa and I did not want to disclose the secret of Allah’s Apostle , but had he (i.e. the Prophet) given her up I would surely have accepted her.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 343:

Narrated Abu Masud Al-Badri:

The Prophet said, “A man’s spending on his family is a deed of charity.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 344:

Narrated Az-Zuhri:

I heard ‘Urwa bin Az-Zubair talking to ‘Umar bin ‘Abdul ‘Aziz during the latter’s Governorship (at Medina), he said, “Al-Mughira bin Shu’ba delayed the ‘Asr prayer when he was the ruler of Al-Kufa. On that, Abu Mas’ud. ‘Uqba bin ‘Amr Al-Ansari, the grand-father of Zaid bin Hasan, who was one of the Badr warriors, came in and said, (to Al-Mughira), ‘You know that Gabriel came down and offered the prayer and Allah’s Apostle prayed five prescribed prayers, and Gabriel said (to the Prophet ), “I have been ordered to do so (i.e. offer these five prayers at these fixed stated hours of the day).”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 345:

Narrated Abu Masud Al-Badri:

Allah’s Apostle said, “It is sufficient for one to recite the last two Verses of Surat-al-Baqara at night.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 346:

Narrated Mahmud bin Ar-Rabi:

That ‘Itban bin Malik who was one of the companions of the Prophet and one of the warriors of Badr, came to Allah’s Apostle.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 347:

Narrated Ibn Shihab:

I asked Al-Husain bin Muhammad who was one of the sons of Salim and one of the nobles amongst them, about the narration of Mahmud bin Ar-Rabi ‘from ‘Itban bin Malik, and he confirmed it.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 348:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr bin Rabi’a:

who was one of the leaders of Bani ‘Adi and his father participated in the battle of Badr in the company of the Prophet. ‘Umar appointed Qudama bin Maz’un as ruler of Bahrain, Qudama was one of the warriors of the battle of Badr and was the maternal uncle of Abdullah bin ‘Umar and Hafsa.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 349:

Narrated Az-Zuhri:

Salim bin ‘Abdullah told me that Rafi’ bin Khadij told ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar that his two paternal uncles who had fought in the battle of Badr informed him that Allah’s Apostle forbade the renting of fields. I said to Salim, “Do you rent your land?” He said, “Yes, for Rafi’ is mistaken.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 350:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Shaddad bin Al-Had Al-Laithi:

I saw Rifa’a bin Rafi Al-Ansari who was a Badr warrior.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 351:

Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama:

That ‘Amr bin Auf, who was an ally of Bani ‘Amir bin Luai and one of those who fought at Badr in the company of the Prophet , said, “Allah’s Apostle sent Abu ‘Ubaida bin Al-Jarrah to Bahrain to bring the Jizya taxation from its people, for Allah’s Apostle had made a peace treaty with the people of Bahrain and appointed Al-‘Ala’ bin Al-Hadrami as their ruler. So, Abu ‘Ubaida arrived with the money from Bahrain. When the Ansar heard of the arrival of Abu ‘Ubaida (on the next day) they offered the morning prayer with the Prophet and when the morning prayer had finished, they presented themselves before him. On seeing the Ansar, Allah’s Apostle smiled and said, “I think you have heard that Abu ‘Ubaida has brought something?” They replied, “Indeed, it is so, O Allah’s Apostle!” He said, “Be happy, and hope for what will please you. By Allah, I am not afraid that you will be poor, but I fear that worldly wealth will be bestowed upon you as it was bestowed upon those who lived before you. So you will compete amongst yourselves for it, as they competed for it and it will destroy you as it did them.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 352:

Narrated Nafi: Ibn ‘Umar used to kill all kinds of snakes until Abu Lubaba Al-Badri told him that the Prophet had forbidden the killing of harmless snakes living in houses and called Jinan. So Ibn ‘Umar gave up killing them.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 353:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Some men of the Ansar requested Allah’s Apostle to allow them to see him, they said, “Allow us to forgive the ransom of our sister’s son, ‘Abbas.” The Prophet said, “By Allah, you will not leave a single Dirham of it!”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 354:

Narrated ‘Ubaidullah bin ‘Adi bin Al-Khiyar:

That Al-Miqdad bin ‘Amr Al-Kindi, who was an ally of Bani Zuhra and one of those who fought the battle of Badr together with Allah’s Apostle told him that he said to Allah’s Apostle, “Suppose I met one of the infidels and we fought, and he struck one of my hands with his sword and cut it off and then took refuge in a tree and said, “I surrender to Allah (i.e. I have become a Muslim),’ could I kill him, O Allah’s Apostle, after he had said this?” Allah’s Apostle said, “You should not kill him.” Al-Miqdad said, “O Allah’s Apostle! But he had cut off one of my two hands, and then he had uttered those words?” Allah’s Apostle replied, “You should not kill him, for if you kill him, he would be in your position where you had been before killing him, and you would be in his position where he had been before uttering those words.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 355:

Narrated Anas:

Allah’s Apostle said on the day of Badr, “Who will go and see what has happened to Abu Jahl?” Ibn Mas’ud went and saw him struck by the two sons of ‘Afra and was on the point of death . Ibn Mas’ud said, “Are you Abu Jahl?” Abu Jahl replied, “Can there be a man more superior to the one whom you have killed (or as Sulaiman said, or his own folk have killed.)?” Abu Jahl added, “Would that I had been killed by other than a mere farmer. ”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 356:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

‘Umar said, “When the Prophet died I said to Abu Bakr, ‘Let us go to our Ansari brethren.’ We met two pious men from them, who had fought in the battle of Badr.” When I mentioned this to Urwa bin Az-Zubair, he said, “Those two pious men were ‘Uwaim bin Sa’ida and Manbin Adi.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 357:

Narrated Qais:

The Badr warriors were given five thousand (Dirhams) each, yearly. ‘Umar said, “I will surely give them more than what I will give to others.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 358:

Narrated Jubair bin Mut’im:

I heard the Prophet reciting Surat-at-Tur in Maghrib prayer, and that was at a time when belief was first planted in my heart. The Prophet while speaking about the war prisoners of Badr, said, “Were Al-Mutim bin Adi alive and interceded with me for these filthy people, I would definitely forgive them for his sake.”

Narrated Said bin Al-Musaiyab: When the first civil strife (in Islam) took place because of the murder of ‘Uthman, it left none of the Badr warriors alive. When the second civil strife, that is the battle of Al-Harra, took place, it left none of the Hudaibiya treaty companions alive. Then the third civil strife took place and it did not subside till it had exhausted all the strength of the people.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 359:

Narrated Yunus bin Yazid:

I heard Az-Zuhri saying, “I heard ‘Urwa bin Az-Zubair. Said bin Al-Musaiyab, ‘Alqama bin Waqqas and ‘Ubaidullah bin ‘Abdullah each narrating part of the narrative concerning ‘Aisha the wife of the Prophet. ‘Aisha said: When I and Um Mistah were returning, Um Mistah stumbled by treading on the end of her robe, and on that she said, ‘May Mistah be ruined.’ I said, ‘You have said a bad thing, you curse a man who took part in the battle of Badr!.” Az-Zuhri then narrated the narration of the Lie (forged against ‘Aisha).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 360:

Narrated Ibn Shihab:

These were the battles of Allah’s Apostle (which he fought), and while mentioning (the Badr battle) he said, “While the corpses of the pagans were being thrown into the well, Allah’s Apostle said (to them), ‘Have you found what your Lord promised true?” ‘Abdullah said, “Some of the Prophet’s companions said, “O Allah’s Apostle! You are addressing dead people.’ Allah’s Apostle replied, ‘You do not hear what I am saying, better than they.’ The total number of Muslim fighters from Quraish who fought in the battle of Badr and were given their share of the booty, were 81 men.” Az-Zubair said, “When their shares were distributed, their number was 101 men. But Allah knows it better.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 361:

Narrated Az-Zubair:

On the day of Badr, (Quraishi) Emigrants received 100 shares of the war booty.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 362:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

Bani An-Nadir and Bani Quraiza fought (against the Prophet violating their peace treaty), so the Prophet exiled Bani An-Nadir and allowed Bani Quraiza to remain at their places (in Medina) taking nothing from them till they fought against the Prophet again) . He then killed their men and distributed their women, children and property among the Muslims, but some of them came to the Prophet and he granted them safety, and they embraced Islam. He exiled all the Jews from Medina. They were the Jews of Bani Qainuqa’, the tribe of ‘Abdullah bin Salam and the Jews of Bani Haritha and all the other Jews of Medina.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 363:

Narrated Said bin Jubair:

I mentioned to Ibn ‘Abbas Surat-Hashr. He said, “Call it Surat-an-Nadir.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 364:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Some people used to allot some date palm trees to the Prophet as gift till he conquered Banu Quraiza and Bani An-Nadir, where upon he started returning their date palms to them.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 365:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

Allah’s Apostle had the date-palm trees of Bani Al-Nadir burnt and cut down at a place called Al-Buwaira. Allah then revealed: “What you cut down of the date-palm trees (of the enemy) Or you left them standing on their stems. It was by Allah’s Permission.” (59.5)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 366:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

The Prophet burnt the date-palm trees of Bani An-Nadir. Hassan bin Thabit said the following poetic Verses about this event:– “the terrible burning of Al-Buwaira Has been received indifferently By the nobles of Bani Luai (The masters and nobles of Quraish).” Abu Sufyan bin Al-Harith (i.e. the Prophet’s cousin who was still a disbeliever then) replied to Hassan, saying in poetic verses:– “May Allah bless that burning And set all its (i.e. Medina’s) Parts on burning fire. You will see who is far from it (i.e. Al-Buwaira) And which of our lands will be Harmed by it (i.e. the burning of Al-Buwaira).”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 367:

Narrated Malik bin Aus Al-Hadathan An-Nasri:

That once ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab called him and while he was sitting with him, his gatekeeper, Yarfa came and said, “Will you admit ‘Uthman, ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Auf, AzZubair and Sad (bin Abi Waqqas) who are waiting for your permission?” ‘Umar said, “Yes, let them come in.” After a while, Yarfa- came again and said, “Will you admit ‘Ali and ‘Abbas who are asking your permission?” ‘Umar said, “Yes.” So, when the two entered, ‘Abbas said, “O chief of the believers! Judge between me and this (i.e. ‘Ali). “Both of them had a dispute regarding the property of Bani An-Nadir which Allah had given to His Apostle as Fai (i.e. booty gained without fighting), ‘Ali and ‘Abbas started reproaching each other. The (present) people (i.e. ‘Uthman and his companions) said, “O chief of the believers! Give your verdict in their case and relieve each from) the other.” ‘Umar said, “Wait I beseech you, by Allah, by Whose Permission both the heaven and the earth stand fast! Do you know that Allah’s Apostle said, ‘We (Prophets) our properties are not to be inherited, and whatever we leave, is to be spent in charity,’ and he said it about himself?” They (i.e. ‘Uthman and his company) said, “He did say it. “‘Umar then turned towards ‘Ali and ‘Abbas and said, “I beseech you both, by Allah! Do you know that Allah’s Apostle said this?” They replied in the affirmative. He said, “Now I am talking to you about this matter. Allah the Glorified favored His Apostle with something of this Fai (i.e. booty won without fighting) which He did not give to anybody else. Allah said:–

“And what Allah gave to His Apostle (“Fai”” Booty) from them–For which you made no expedition With either Calvary or camelry. But Allah gives power to His Apostles Over whomsoever He will And Allah is able to do all things.” (59.6)

So this property was especially granted to Allah’s Apostle . But by Allah, the Prophet neither took it all for himself only, nor deprived you of it, but he gave it to all of you and distributed it amongst you till only this remained out of it. And from this Allah’s Apostle used to spend the yearly maintenance for his family, and whatever used to remain, he used to spend it where Allah’s Property is spent (i.e. in charity), Allah’s Apostle kept on acting like that during all his life, Then he died, and Abu Bakr said, ‘I am the successor of Allah’s Apostle.’ So he (i.e. Abu Bakr) took charge of this property and disposed of it in the same manner as Allah’s Apostle used to do, and all of you (at that time) knew all about it.” Then ‘Umar turned towards ‘Ali and ‘Abbas and said, “You both remember that Abu Bakr disposed of it in the way you have described and Allah knows that, in that matter, he was sincere, pious, rightly guided and the follower of the right. Then Allah caused Abu Bakr to die and I said, ‘I am the successor of Allah’s Apostle and Abu Bakr.’ So I kept this property in my possession for the first two years of my rule (i.e. Caliphate and I used to dispose of it in the same wa as Allah’s Apostle and Abu Bakr used to do; and Allah knows that I have been sincere, pious, rightly guided an the follower of the right (in this matte Later on both of you (i.e. ‘Ali and Abbas) came to me, and the claim of you both was one and the same, O ‘Abbas! You also came to me. So I told you both that Allah’s Apostle said, “Our property is not inherited, but whatever we leave is to be given in charity.’ Then when I thought that I should better hand over this property to you both or the condition that you will promise and pledge before Allah that you will dispose it off in the same way as Allah’s Apostle and Abu Bakr did and as I have done since the beginning of my caliphate or else you should not speak to me (about it).’ So, both of you said to me, ‘Hand it over to us on this condition.’ And on this condition I handed it over to you. Do you want me now to give a decision other than that (decision)? By Allah, with Whose Permission both the sky and the earth stand fast, I will never give any decision other than that (decision) till the Last Hour is established. But if you are unable to manage it (i.e. that property), then return it to me, and I will manage on your behalf.” The sub-narrator said, “I told ‘Urwa bin Az-Zubair of this Hadith and he said, ‘Malik bin Aus has told the truth” I heard ‘Aisha, the wife of the Prophet saying, ‘The wives of the Prophet sent ‘Uthman to Abu Bakr demanding from him their 1/8 of the Fai which Allah had granted to his Apostle. But I used to oppose them and say to them: Will you not fear Allah? Don’t you know that the Prophet used to say: Our property is not inherited, but whatever we leave is to be given in charity? The Prophet mentioned that regarding himself. He added: ‘The family of Muhammad can take their sustenance from this property. So the wives of the Prophet stopped demanding it when I told them of that.’ So, this property (of Sadaqa) was in the hands of Ali who withheld it from ‘Abbas and overpowered him. Then it came in the hands of Hasan bin ‘Ali, then in the hands of Husain bin ‘Ali, and then in the hands of Ali bin Husain and Hasan bin Hasan, and each of the last two used to manage it in turn, then it came in the hands of Zaid bin Hasan, and it was truly the Sadaqa of Allah’s Apostle .”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 368:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Fatima and Al’Abbas came to Abu Bakr, claiming their inheritance of the Prophet’s land of Fadak and his share from Khaibar. Abu Bakr said, “I heard the Prophet saying, ‘Our property is not inherited, and whatever we leave is to be given in charity. But the family of Muhammad can take their sustenance from this property.’ By Allah, I would love to do good to the Kith and kin of Allah’s Apostle rather than to my own Kith and kin.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 369:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Who is willing to kill Ka’b bin Al-Ashraf who has hurt Allah and His Apostle?” Thereupon Muhammad bin Maslama got up saying, “O Allah’s Apostle! Would you like that I kill him?” The Prophet said, “Yes,” Muhammad bin Maslama said, “Then allow me to say a (false) thing (i.e. to deceive Kab). “The Prophet said, “You may say it.” Then Muhammad bin Maslama went to Kab and said, “That man (i.e. Muhammad demands Sadaqa (i.e. Zakat) from us, and he has troubled us, and I have come to borrow something from you.” On that, Kab said, “By Allah, you will get tired of him!” Muhammad bin Maslama said, “Now as we have followed him, we do not want to leave him unless and until we see how his end is going to be. Now we want you to lend us a camel load or two of food.” (Some difference between narrators about a camel load or two.) Kab said, “Yes, (I will lend you), but you should mortgage something to me.” Muhammad bin Mas-lama and his companion said, “What do you want?” Ka’b replied, “Mortgage your women to me.” They said, “How can we mortgage our women to you and you are the most handsome of the ‘Arabs?” Ka’b said, “Then mortgage your sons to me.” They said, “How can we mortgage our sons to you? Later they would be abused by the people’s saying that so-and-so has been mortgaged for a camel load of food. That would cause us great disgrace, but we will mortgage our arms to you.” Muhammad bin Maslama and his companion promised Kab that Muhammad would return to him. He came to Kab at night along with Kab’s foster brother, Abu Na’ila. Kab invited them to come into his fort, and then he went down to them. His wife asked him, “Where are you going at this time?” Kab replied, “None but Muhammad bin Maslama and my (foster) brother Abu Na’ila have come.” His wife said, “I hear a voice as if dropping blood is from him, Ka’b said. “They are none but my brother Muhammad bin Maslama and my foster brother Abu Naila. A generous man should respond to a call at night even if invited to be killed.” Muhammad bin Maslama went with two men. (Some narrators mention the men as ‘Abu bin Jabr. Al Harith bin Aus and Abbad bin Bishr). So Muhammad bin Maslama went in together with two men, and sail to them, “When Ka’b comes, I will touch his hair and smell it, and when you see that I have got hold of his head, strip him. I will let you smell his head.” Kab bin Al-Ashraf came down to them wrapped in his clothes, and diffusing perfume. Muhammad bin Maslama said. ” have never smelt a better scent than this. Ka’b replied. “I have got the best ‘Arab women who know how to use the high class of perfume.” Muhammad bin Maslama requested Ka’b “Will you allow me to smell your head?” Ka’b said, “Yes.” Muhammad smelt it and made his companions smell it as well. Then he requested Ka’b again, “Will you let me (smell your head)?” Ka’b said, “Yes.” When Muhammad got a strong hold of him, he said (to his companions), “Get at him!” So they killed him and went to the Prophet and informed him. (Abu Rafi) was killed after Ka’b bin Al-Ashraf.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 370:

Narrated Al-Bara bin Azib:

Allah’s Apostle sent a group of persons to Abu Rafi. Abdullah bin Atik entered his house at night, while he was sleeping, and killed him.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 371:

Narrated Al-Bara bin Azib:

Allah’s Apostle sent some men from the Ansar to ((kill) Abu Rafi, the Jew, and appointed ‘Abdullah bin Atik as their leader. Abu Rafi used to hurt Allah’s Apostle and help his enemies against him. He lived in his castle in the land of Hijaz. When those men approached (the castle) after the sun had set and the people had brought back their livestock to their homes. Abdullah (bin Atik) said to his companions, “Sit down at your places. I am going, and I will try to play a trick on the gate-keeper so that I may enter (the castle).” So ‘Abdullah proceeded towards the castle, and when he approached the gate, he covered himself with his clothes, pretending to answer the call of nature. The people had gone in, and the gate-keeper (considered ‘Abdullah as one of the castle’s servants) addressing him saying, “O Allah’s Servant! Enter if you wish, for I want to close the gate.” ‘Abdullah added in his story, “So I went in (the castle) and hid myself. When the people got inside, the gate-keeper closed the gate and hung the keys on a fixed wooden peg. I got up and took the keys and opened the gate. Some people were staying late at night with Abu Rafi for a pleasant night chat in a room of his. When his companions of nightly entertainment went away, I ascended to him, and whenever I opened a door, I closed it from inside. I said to myself, ‘Should these people discover my presence, they will not be able to catch me till I have killed him.’ So I reached him and found him sleeping in a dark house amidst his family, I could not recognize his location in the house. So I shouted, ‘O Abu Rafi!’ Abu Rafi said, ‘Who is it?’ I proceeded towards the source of the voice and hit him with the sword, and because of my perplexity, I could not kill him. He cried loudly, and I came out of the house and waited for a while, and then went to him again and said, ‘What is this voice, O Abu Rafi?’ He said, ‘Woe to your mother! A man in my house has hit me with a sword! I again hit him severely but I did not kill him. Then I drove the point of the sword into his belly (and pressed it through) till it touched his back, and I realized that I have killed him. I then opened the doors one by one till I reached the staircase, and thinking that I had reached the ground, I stepped out and fell down and got my leg broken in a moonlit night. I tied my leg with a turban and proceeded on till I sat at the gate, and said, ‘I will not go out tonight till I know that I have killed him.’ So, when (early in the morning) the cock crowed, the announcer of the casualty stood on the wall saying, ‘I announce the death of Abu Rafi, the merchant of Hijaz. Thereupon I went to my companions and said, ‘Let us save ourselves, for Allah has killed Abu Rafi,’ So I (along with my companions proceeded and) went to the Prophet and described the whole story to him. “He said, ‘Stretch out your (broken) leg. I stretched it out and he rubbed it and it became All right as if I had never had any ailment whatsoever.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 372:

Narrated Al-Bara:

Allah’s Apostle sent ‘Abdullah bin ‘Atik and ‘Abdullah bin ‘Utba with a group of men to Abu Rafi (to kill him). They proceeded till they approached his castle, whereupon ‘Abdullah bin Atik said to them, “Wait (here), and in the meantime I will go and see.” ‘Abdullah said later on, “I played a trick in order to enter the castle. By chance, they lost a donkey of theirs and came out carrying a flaming light to search for it. I was afraid that they would recognize me, so I covered my head and legs and pretended to answer the call to nature. The gatekeeper called, ‘Whoever wants to come in, should come in before I close the gate.’ So I went in and hid myself in a stall of a donkey near the gate of the castle. They took their supper with Abu Rafi and had a chat till late at night. Then they went back to their homes. When the voices vanished and I no longer detected any movement, I came out. I had seen where the gate-keeper had kept the key of the castle in a hole in the wall. I took it and unlocked the gate of the castle, saying to myself, ‘If these people should notice me, I will run away easily.’ Then I locked all the doors of their houses from outside while they were inside, and ascended to Abu Rafi by a staircase. I saw the house in complete darkness with its light off, and I could not know where the man was. So I called, ‘O Abu Rafi!’ He replied, ‘Who is it?’ I proceeded towards the voice and hit him. He cried loudly but my blow was futile. Then I came to him, pretending to help him, saying with a different tone of my voice, ‘ What is wrong with you, O Abu Rafi?’ He said, ‘Are you not surprised? Woe on your mother! A man has come to me and hit me with a sword!’ So again I aimed at him and hit him, but the blow proved futile again, and on that Abu Rafi cried loudly and his wife got up. I came again and changed my voice as if I were a helper, and found Abu Rafi lying straight on his back, so I drove the sword into his belly and bent on it till I heard the sound of a bone break. Then I came out, filled with astonishment and went to the staircase to descend, but I fell down from it and got my leg dislocated. I bandaged it and went to my companions limping. I said (to them), ‘Go and tell Allah’s Apostle of this good news, but I will not leave (this place) till I hear the news of his (i.e. Abu Rafi’s) death.’ When dawn broke, an announcer of death got over the wall and announced, ‘I convey to you the news of Abu Rafi’s death.’ I got up and proceeded without feeling any pain till I caught up with my companions before they reached the Prophet to whom I conveyed the good news.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 373:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

On the day of Uhud. the Prophet said, “This is Gabriel holding the head of his horse and equipped with war material.’


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 374:

Narrated Uqba bin Amir:

Allah’s Apostle offered the funeral prayers of the martyrs of Uhud eight years after (their death), as if bidding farewell to the living and the dead, then he ascended the pulpit and said, “I am your predecessor before you, and I am a witness on you, and your promised place to meet me will be Al-Haud (i.e. the Tank) (on the Day of Resurrection), and I am (now) looking at it from this place of mine. I am not afraid that you will worship others besides Allah, but I am afraid that worldly life will tempt you and cause you to compete with each other for it.” That was the last look which I cast on Allah’s Apostle.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 375:

Narrated Al-Bara:

We faced the pagans on that day (of the battle of Uhud) and the Prophet placed a batch of archers (at a special place) and appointed ‘Abdullah (bin Jubair) as their commander and said, “Do not leave this place; and if you should see us conquering the enemy, do not leave this place, and if you should see them conquering us, do not (come to) help us,” So, when we faced the enemy, they took to their heel till I saw their women running towards the mountain, lifting up their clothes from their legs, revealing their leg-bangles. The Muslims started saying, “The booty, the booty!” ‘Abdullah bin Jubair said, “The Prophet had taken a firm promise from me not to leave this place.” But his companions refused (to stay). So when they refused (to stay there), (Allah) confused them so that they could not know where to go, and they suffered seventy casualties. Abu Sufyan ascended a high place and said, “Is Muhammad present amongst the people?” The Prophet said, “Do not answer him.” Abu Sufyan said, “Is the son of Abu Quhafa present among the people?” The Prophet said, “Do not answer him.” Abd Sufyan said, “Is the son of Al-Khattab amongst the people?” He then added, “All these people have been killed, for, were they alive, they would have replied.” On that, ‘Umar could not help saying, “You are a liar, O enemy of Allah! Allah has kept what will make you unhappy.” Abu Safyan said, “Superior may be Hubal!” On that the Prophet said (to his companions), “Reply to him.” They asked, “What may we say?” He said, “Say: Allah is More Elevated and More Majestic!” Abu Sufyan said, “We have (the idol) Al-‘Uzza, whereas you have no ‘Uzza!” The Prophet said (to his companions), “Reply to him.” They said, “What may we say?” The Prophet said, “Say: Allah is our Helper and you have no helper.” Abu Sufyan said, “(This) day compensates for our loss at Badr and (in) the battle (the victory) is always undecided and shared in turns by the belligerents. You will see some of your dead men mutilated, but neither did I urge this action, nor am I sorry for it.” Narrated Jabir: Some people took wine in the morning of the day of Uhud and were then killed as martyrs.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 376:

Narrated Sad bin Ibrahim:

A meal was brought to ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf while he was fasting. He said, “Musab bin ‘Umar was martyred, and he was better than I, yet he was shrouded in a Burda (i.e. a sheet) so that, if his head was covered, his feet became naked, and if his feet were covered, his head became naked.” ‘Abdur-Rahman added, “Hamza was martyred and he was better than 1. Then worldly wealth was bestowed upon us and we were given thereof too much. We are afraid that the reward of our deeds have been given to us in this life.” ‘Abdur-Rahman then started weeping so much that he left the food.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 377:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

On the day of the battle of Uhud, a man came to the Prophet and said, “Can you tell me where I will be if I should get martyred?” The Prophet replied, “In Paradise.” The man threw away some dates he was carrying in his hand, and fought till he was martyred .


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 378:

Narrated Khabbab bin Al-Art:

We migrated in the company of Allah’s Apostle, seeking Allah’s Pleasure. So our reward became due and sure with Allah. Some of us have been dead without enjoying anything of their rewards (here), and one of them was Mus’ab bin ‘Umar who was martyred on the day of the battle of Uhud, and did not leave anything except a Namira (i.e. a sheet in which he was shrouded). If we covered his head with it, his feet became naked, and if we covered his feet with it, his head became naked. So the Prophet said to us, “Cover his head with it and put some Idhkhir (i.e. a kind of grass) over his feet or throw Idhkhir over his feet.” But some amongst us have got the fruits of their labor ripened, and they are collecting them.

Narrated Anas: His uncle (Anas bin An-Nadr) was absent from the battle of Badr and he said, “I was absent from the first battle of the Prophet (i.e. Badr battle), and if Allah should let me participate in (a battle) with the Prophet, Allah will see how strongly I will fight.” So he encountered the day of Uhud battle. The Muslims fled and he said, “O Allah ! I appeal to You to excuse me for what these people (i.e. the Muslims) have done, and I am clear from what the pagans have done.” Then he went forward with his sword and met Sad bin Mu’adh (fleeing), and asked him, “Where are you going, O Sad? I detect a smell of Paradise before Uhud.” Then he proceeded on and was martyred. No-body was able to recognize him till his sister recognized him by a mole on his body or by the tips of his fingers. He had over 80 wounds caused by stabbing, striking or shooting with arrows.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 379:

Narrated Zaid bin Thabit:

When we wrote the Holy Quran, I missed one of the Verses of Surat-al-Ahzab which I used to hear Allah’s Apostle reciting. Then we searched for it and found it with Khuzaima bin Thabit Al-Ansari. The Verse was:–

‘Among the Believers are men Who have been true to Their Covenant with Allah, Of them, some have fulfilled Their obligations to Allah (i.e. they have been Killed in Allah’s Cause), And some of them are (still) waiting” (33.23) So we wrote this in its place in the Quran.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 380:

Narrated Zaid bin Thabit:

When the Prophet set out for (the battle of) Uhud, some of those who had gone out with him, returned. The companions of the Prophet were divided into two groups. One group said, “We will fight them (i.e. the enemy),” and the other group said, “We will not fight them.” So there came the Divine Revelation:– ‘(O Muslims!) Then what is the matter within you that you are divided. Into two parties about the hypocrites? Allah has cast them back (to disbelief) Because of what they have earned.’ (4.88) On that, the Prophet said, “That is Taiba (i.e. the city of Medina) which clears one from one’s sins as the fire expels the impurities of silver.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 381:

Narrated Jabir:

This Verse: “When two of your parties almost Decided to fall away…” was revealed in our connection, i.e. Bani Salama and Bani Haritha and I would not have liked that, if it was not revealed, for Allah said:– But Allah was their Protector…..(3.122)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 382:

Narrated Jabir:

“Allah’s Apostle said to me, “Have you got married O Jabir?” I replied, “Yes.” He asked “What, a virgin or a matron?” I replied, “Not a virgin but a matron.” He said, “Why did you not marry a young girl who would have fondled with you?” I replied, “O Allah’s Apostle! My father was martyred on the day of Uhud and left nine (orphan) daughters who are my nine sisters; so I disliked to have another young girl of their age, but (I sought) an (elderly) woman who could comb their hair and look after them.” The Prophet said, “You have done the right thing.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 383:

Narrated Jabir bin Abdullah:

That his father was martyred on the day of the battle of Uhud and was in debt and left six (orphan) daughters. Jabir, added, “When the season of plucking the dates came, I went to Allah’s Apostle and said, “You know that my father was martyred on the day of Uhud, and he was heavily in debt, and I would like that the creditors should see you.” The Prophet said, “Go and pile every kind of dates apart.” I did so and called him (i.e. the Prophet ). When the creditors saw him, they started claiming their debts from me then in such a harsh manner (as they had never done before). So when he saw their attitude, he went round the biggest heap of dates thrice, and then sat over it and said, ‘O Jabir), call your companions (i.e. the creditors).’ Then he kept on measuring (and giving) to the creditors (their due) till Allah paid all the debt of my father. I would have been satisfied to retain nothing of those dates for my sisters after Allah had paid the debts of my father. But Allah saved all the heaps (of dates), so that when I looked at the heap where the Prophet had been sitting, it seemed as if a single date had not been taken away thereof.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 384:

Narrated Sad bin Abi Waqqas:

I saw Allah’s Apostle on the day of the battle of Uhud accompanied by two men fighting on his behalf. They were dressed in white and were fighting as bravely as possible. I had never seen them before, nor did I see them later on.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 385:

Narrated Sad bin Abi Waqqas:

The Prophet took out a quiver (of arrows) for me on the day of Uhud and said, “Throw (arrows); let my father and mother be sacrificed for you.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 386:

Narrated Sad:

Allah’s Apostle mentioned both his father and mother for me on the day of the battle of Uhud.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 387:

Narrated Ibn Al Musaiyab:

Sad bin Abi Waqqas said, “Allah’s Apostle mentioned both his father and mother for me on the day of the battle of Uhud.” He meant when the Prophet said (to Sad) while the latter was fighting. “Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you!”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 388:

Narrated ‘Ali: I have never heard the Prophet mentioning both his father and mother for anybody other than Sad.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 389:

Narrated ‘Ali: I have never heard the Prophet mentioning his father and mother for anybody other than Sad bin Malik. I heard him saying on the day of Uhud, “O Sad throw (arrows)! Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you !”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 390:

Narrated Mu’tamir’s father:

‘Uthman said that on the day of the battle of Uhud, none remained with the Prophet but Talha and Sad.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 391:

Narrated As-Saib bin Yazid:

I have been in the company of ‘AbdurRahman bin ‘Auf, Talha bin ‘Ubaidullah, Al-Miqdad and Sad, and I heard none of them narrating anything from the Prophet excepting the fact that I heard Talha narrating about the day of Uhud (battle) .


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 392:

Narrated Qais:

I saw Talha’s paralyzed hand with which he had protected the Prophet on the day of Uhud.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 393:

Narrated Anas:

When it was the day of Uhud, the people left the Prophet while Abu Talha was in front of the Prophet shielding him with his leather shield. Abu Talha was a skillful archer who used to shoot violently. He broke two or three arrow bows on that day. If a man carrying a quiver full of arrows passed by, the Prophet would say (to him), put (scatter) its contents for Abu Talha.” The Prophet would raise his head to look at the enemy, whereupon Abu Talha would say, “Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you ! Do not raise your head, lest an arrow of the enemy should hit you. (Let) my neck (be struck) rather than your neck.” I saw ‘Aisha, the daughter of Abu Bakr, and Um Sulaim rolling up their dresses so that I saw their leg-bangles while they were carrying water skins on their backs and emptying them in the mouths of the (wounded) people. They would return to refill them and again empty them in the mouths of the (wounded) people. The sword fell from Abu Talha’s hand twice or thrice (on that day).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 394:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

When it was the day of Uhud, the pagans were defeated. Then Satan, Allah’s Curse be upon him, cried loudly, “O Allah’s Worshippers, beware of what is behind!” On that, the front files of the (Muslim) forces turned their backs and started fighting with the back files. Hudhaifa looked, and on seeing his father Al-Yaman, he shouted, “O Allah’s Worshippers, my father, my father!” But by Allah, they did not stop till they killed him. Hudhaifa said, “May Allah forgive you.” (The sub-narrator, ‘Urwa, said, “By Allah, Hudhaifa continued asking Allah’s Forgiveness for the killers of his father till he departed to Allah (i.e. died).”)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 395:

Narrated ‘Uthman bin Mauhab:

A man came to perform the Hajj to (Allah’s) House. Seeing some people sitting, he said, “Who are these sitting people?” Somebody said, “They are the people of Quraish.” He said, “Who is the old man?” They said, “Ibn ‘Umar.” He went to him and said, “I want to ask you about something; will you tell me about it? I ask you with the respect due to the sanctity of this (Sacred) House, do you know that ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan fled on the day of Uhud?” Ibn ‘Umar said, “Yes.” He said, “Do you know that he (i.e. ‘Uthman) was absent from the Badr (battle) and did not join it?” Ibn ‘Umar said, “Yes.” He said, “Do you know that he failed to be present at the Ridwan Pledge of allegiance (i.e. Pledge of allegiance at Hudaibiya) and did not witness it?” Ibn ‘Umar replied, “Yes,” He then said, “Allahu-Akbar!” Ibn ‘Umar said, “Come along; I will inform you and explain to you what you have asked. As for the flight (of ‘Uthman) on the day of Uhud, I testify that Allah forgave him. As regards his absence from the Badr (battle), he was married to the daughter of Allah’s Apostle and she was ill, so the Prophet said to him, ‘You will have such reward as a man who has fought the Badr battle will get, and will also have the same share of the booty.’ As for his absence from the Ridwan Pledge of allegiance if there had been anybody more respected by the Meccans than ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan, the Prophet would surely have sent that man instead of ‘Uthman. So the Prophet sent him (i.e. ‘Uthman to Mecca) and the Ridwan Pledge of allegiance took place after ‘Uthman had gone to Mecca. The Prophet raised his right hand saying. ‘This is the hand of ‘Uthman,’ and clapped it over his other hand and said, “This is for ‘Uthman.'” Ibn ‘Umar then said (to the man), “Go now, after taking this information.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 396:

Narrated Al-Bara’ bin ‘Azib:

The Prophet appointed Abdullah bin Jubair as the commander of the cavalry archers on the day of the battle of Uhud. Then they returned defeated, and that what is referred to by Allah’s Statement:– “And the Apostle (Muhammad) in your rear was calling you.” (3.153)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 397:

Narrated Salim’s father:

That he heard Allah’s Apostle, when raising his head from bowing of the first Rak’a of the morning prayer, saying, “O Allah! Curse so-and-so and so-and-so” after he had said, “Allah hears him who sends his praises to Him. Our Lord, all the Praises are for you!” So Allah revealed:– “Not for you (O Muhammad! )……(till the end of Verse) they are indeed wrong-doers.” (3.128) Salim bin ‘Abdullah said’ “Allah’s Apostle used to invoke evil upon Safwan bin Umaiya, Suhail bin ‘Amr and Al-Harith bin Hisham. So the Verse was revealed:– “Not for you (O Muhammad!)……(till the end of Verse) For they are indeed wrong-doers.” (3.128)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 398:

Narrated Tha’laba bin Abi Malik:

‘Umar bin Al-Khattab distributed woolen clothes amongst some women of Medina, and a nice woolen garment remained. Some of those who were sitting with him, said, “O chief of the believers! Give it to the daughter of Allah’s Apostle who is with you,” and by that, they meant Um Kulthum, the daughter of ‘Ali. Umar said, “Um Salit has got more right than she.” Um Saht was amongst those Ansari women who had given the pledge of allegiance to Allah’s Apostle . ‘Umar added, “She (i.e. Um Salit) used to carry the filled water skins for us on the day of the battle of Uhud.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 399:

Narrated Jafar bin ‘Amr bin Umaiya:

I went out with ‘Ubaidullah bin ‘Adi Al-Khaiyar. When we reached Hims (i.e. a town in Syria), ‘Ubaidullah bin ‘Adi said (to me), “Would you like to see Wahshi so that we may ask him about the killing of Hamza?” I replied, “Yes.” Wahshi used to live in Hims. We enquired about him and somebody said to us, “He is that in the shade of his palace, as if he were a full water skin.” So we went up to him, and when we were at a short distance from him, we greeted him and he greeted us in return. ‘Ubaidullah was wearing his turban and Wahshi could not see except his eyes and feet. ‘Ubaidullah said, “O Wahshi! Do you know me?” Wahshi looked at him and then said, “No, by Allah! But I know that ‘Adi bin Al-Khiyar married a woman called Um Qital, the daughter of Abu Al-Is, and she delivered a boy for him at Mecca, and I looked for a wet nurse for that child. (Once) I carried that child along with his mother and then I handed him over to her, and your feet resemble that child’s feet.” Then ‘Ubaidullah uncovered his face and said (to Wahshi), “Will you tell us (the story of) the killing of Hamza?” Wahshi replied “Yes, Hamza killed Tuaima bin ‘Adi bin Al-Khaiyar at Badr (battle) so my master, Jubair bin Mut’im said to me, ‘If you kill Hamza in revenge for my uncle, then you will be set free.” When the people set out (for the battle of Uhud) in the year of ‘Ainain ..’Ainain is a mountain near the mountain of Uhud, and between it and Uhud there is a valley.. I went out with the people for the battle. When the army aligned for the fight, Siba’ came out and said, ‘Is there any (Muslim) to accept my challenge to a duel?’ Hamza bin ‘Abdul Muttalib came out and said, ‘O Siba’. O Ibn Um Anmar, the one who circumcises other ladies! Do you challenge Allah and His Apostle?’ Then Hamza attacked and killed him, causing him to be non-extant like the bygone yesterday. I hid myself under a rock, and when he (i.e. Hamza) came near me, I threw my spear at him, driving it into his umbilicus so that it came out through his buttocks, causing him to die. When all the people returned to Mecca, I too returned with them. I stayed in (Mecca) till Islam spread in it (i.e. Mecca). Then I left for Taif, and when the people (of Taif) sent their messengers to Allah’s Apostle, I was told that the Prophet did not harm the messengers; So I too went out with them till I reached Allah’s Apostle. When he saw me, he said, ‘Are you Wahshi?’ I said, ‘Yes.’ He said, ‘Was it you who killed Hamza?’ I replied, ‘What happened is what you have been told of.’ He said, ‘Can you hide your face from me?’ So I went out when Allah’s Apostle died, and Musailamah Al-Kadhdhab appeared (claiming to be a prophet). I said, ‘I will go out to Musailamah so that I may kill him, and make amends for killing Hamza. So I went out with the people (to fight Musailamah and his followers) and then famous events took place concerning that battle. Suddenly I saw a man (i.e. Musailamah) standing near a gap in a wall. He looked like an ash-colored camel and his hair was dishevelled. So I threw my spear at him, driving it into his chest in between his breasts till it passed out through his shoulders, and then an Ansari man attacked him and struck him on the head with a sword. ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said, ‘A slave girl on the roof of a house said: Alas! The chief of the believers (i.e. Musailamah) has been killed by a black slave.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 400:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle (pointing to his broken canine tooth) said, “Allah’s Wrath has become severe on the people who harmed His Prophet. Allah’s Wrath has become severe on the man who is killed by the Apostle of Allah in Allah’s Cause.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 401:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas

Allah’s Wrath became severe on him whom the Prophet had killed in Allah’s Cause. Allah’s Wrath became severe on the people who caused the face of Allah’s Prophet to bleed.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 402:

Narrated Abu Hazim:

That he heard Sahl bin Sad being asked about the wounds of Allah’s Apostle saying, “By Allah, I know who washed the wounds of Allah’s Apostle and who poured water (for washing them), and with what he was treated.” Sahl added, “Fatima, the daughter of Allah’s Apostle used to wash the wounds, and ‘Ali bin Abi Talib used to pour water from a shield. When Fatima saw that the water aggravated the bleeding, she took a piece of a mat, burnt it, and inserted its ashes into the wound so that the blood was congealed (and bleeding stopped). His canine tooth got broken on that day, and face was wounded, and his helmet was broken on his head.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 403:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Allah’s Wrath gets severe on a person killed by a prophet, and Allah’s Wrath became severe on him who had caused the face of Allah’s Apostle to bleed


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 404:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Regarding the Holy Verse: “Those who responded (To the call) of Allah And the Apostle (Muhammad), After being wounded, For those of them Who did good deeds And refrained from wrong, there is a great reward.” (3.172)

She said to ‘Urwa, “O my nephew! Your father, Az-Zubair and Abu Bakr were amongst them (i.e. those who responded to the call of Allah and the Apostle on the day (of the battle of Uhud). When Allah’s Apostle, suffered what he suffered on the day of Uhud and the pagans left, the Prophet was afraid that they might return. So he said, ‘Who will go on their (i.e. pagans’) track?’ He then selected seventy men from amongst them (for this purpose).” (The sub-narrator added, “Abu Bakr and Az-Zubair were amongst them.”)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 405:

Narrated Qatada:

We do not know of any tribe amongst the ‘Arab tribes who lost more martyrs than Al-Ansar, and they will have superiority on the Day of Resurrection. Anas bin Malik told us that seventy from the Ansar were martyred on the day of Uhud, and seventy on the day (of the battle of) Bir Ma’una, and seventy on the day of Al-Yamama. Anas added, “The battle of Bir Ma’una took place during the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle and the battle of Al-Yamama, during the caliphate of Abu Bakr, and it was the day when Musailamah Al-Kadhdhab was killed.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 406:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah

Allah’s Apostle used to shroud two martyrs of Uhud in one sheet and then say, “Which of them knew Quran more?” When one of the two was pointed out, he would put him first in the grave. Then he said, “I will be a witness for them on the Day of Resurrection.” He ordered them to be buried with their blood (on their bodies). Neither was the funeral prayer offered for them, nor were they washed. Jabir added, “When my father was martyred, I started weeping and uncovering his face. The companions of the Prophet stopped me from doing so but the Prophet did not stop me. Then the Prophet said, ‘(O Jabir.) don’t weep over him, for the angels kept on covering him with their wings till his body was carried away (for burial).”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 407:

Narrated Abu Musa:

The Prophet said, “I saw in a dream that I moved a sword and its blade got broken, and that symbolized the casualties which the believers suffered on the day of Uhud. Then I moved it again, and it became as perfect as it had been, and that symbolized the Conquest (of Mecca) which Allah helped us to achieve, and the union of all the believers. I (also) saw cows in the dream, and what Allah does is always beneficial. Those cows appeared to symbolize the faithful believers (who were martyred) on the day of Uhud.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 408:

Narrated Khabbab:

We migrated with the Prophet for Allah’s Cause, so our reward became due with Allah. Some of us passed away (i.e. died) without enjoying anything from their reward, and one of them was Mus’ab bin ‘Umar who was killed (i.e. martyred) on the day of Uhud. He did not leave behind except a sheet of striped woolen cloth. If we covered his head with it, his feet became naked, and if we covered his feet with it, his head became naked. The Prophet said to us, “Cover his head with it and put Idhkhir (i.e. a kind of grass) over his feet,” or said, “Put some Idhkhir over his feet.” But some of us have got their fruits ripened, and they are collecting them.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 409:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, “This is a mountain that loves us and is loved by us.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 410:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

When the mountain of Uhud appeared before Allah’s Apostle he said, “This IS a mountain that loves us and is loved by us. O, Allah! Abraham made Mecca a Sanctuary, and I have made Medina (i.e. the area between its two mountains) a Sanctuary as well.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 411:

Narrated Uqba:

One day the Prophet went out and offered the (funeral) prayer for the people (i.e. martyrs) of Uhud as he used to offer a funeral prayer for any dead person, and then (after returning) he ascended the pulpit and said, “I am your predecessor before you, and I am a witness upon you, and I am looking at my Tank just now, and I have been given the keys of the treasures of the world (or the keys of the world). By Allah, I am not afraid that you will worship others besides Allah after me, but I am afraid that you will compete with each other for (the pleasures of) this world.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 412:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet sent a Sariya of spies and appointed ‘Asim bin Thabit, the grandfather of ‘Asim bin ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab, as their leader. So they set out, and when they reached (a place) between ‘Usfan and Mecca, they were mentioned to one of the branch tribes of Bani Hudhail called Lihyan. So, about one-hundred archers followed their traces till they (i.e. the archers) came to a journey station where they (i.e. ‘Asim and his companions) had encamped and found stones of dates they had brought as journey food from Medina.

The archers said, “These are the dates of Medina,” and followed their traces till they took them over. When ‘Asim and his companions were not able to go ahead, they went up a high place, and their pursuers encircled them and said, “You have a covenant and a promise that if you come down to us, we will not kill anyone of you.” ‘Asim said, “As for me, I will never come down on the security of an infidel. O Allah! Inform Your Prophet about us.” So they fought with them till they killed ‘Asim along with seven of his companions with arrows, and there remained Khubaib, Zaid and another man to whom they gave a promise and a covenant. So when the infidels gave them the covenant and promise, they came down. When they captured them, they opened the strings of their arrow bows and tied them with it. The third man who was with them said, “This is the first breach in the covenant,” and refused to accompany them. They dragged him and tried to make him accompany them, but he refused, and they killed him. Then they proceeded on taking Khubaib and Zaid till they sold them in Mecca. The sons of Al-Harith bin ‘Amr bin Naufal bought Khubaib. It was Khubaib who had killed Al-Harith bin ‘Amr on the day of Badr. Khubaib stayed with them for a while as a captive till they decided unanimously to kill him. (At that time) Khubaib borrowed a razor from one of the daughters of Al-Harith to shave his pubic hair. She gave it to him. She said later on, “I was heedless of a little baby of mine, who moved towards Khubaib, and when it reached him, he put it on his thigh.

When I saw it, I got scared so much that Khubaib noticed my distress while he was carrying the razor in his hand. He said ‘Are you afraid that I will kill it? Allah willing, I will never do that,’ ” Later on she used to say, “I have never seen a captive better than Khubaib Once I saw him eating from a bunch of grapes although at that time no fruits were available at Mecca, and he was fettered with iron chains, and in fact, it was nothing but food bestowed upon him by Allah.” So they took him out of the Sanctuary (of Mecca) to kill him. He said, “Allow me to offer a two-Rak’at prayer.” Then he went to them and said, “Had I not been afraid that you would think I was afraid of death, I would have prayed for a longer time.” So it was Khubaib who first set the tradition of praying two Rakat before being executed. He then said, “O Allah! Count them one by one,” and added, ‘When I am being martyred as a Muslim, I do not care in what way I receive my death for Allah’s Sake, because this death is in Allah’s Cause. If He wishes, He will bless the cut limbs.” Then ‘Uqba bin Al-Harith got up and martyred him. The narrator added: The Quraish (infidels) sent some people to ‘Asim in order to bring a part of his body so that his death might be known for certain, for ‘Asim had killed one of their chiefs on the day of Badr. But Allah sent a cloud of wasps which protected his body from their messengers who could not harm his body consequently.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 413:

Narrated Jabir:

The person who killed Khubaib was Abu Sarua (i.e. ‘Uqba bin Al-Harith).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 414:

Narrated ‘Abdul Aziz:

Anas said, “The Prophet sent seventy men, called Al-Qurra ‘for some purpose. The two groups of Bani Sulaim called Ri’l and Dhakwan, appeared to them near a well called Bir Ma’una. The people (i.e. Al-Qurra) said, ‘By Allah, we have not come to harm you, but we are passing by you on our way to do something for the Prophet.’ But (the infidels) killed them. The Prophet therefore invoked evil upon them for a month during the morning prayer. That was the beginning of Al Qunut and we used not to say Qunut before that.” A man asked Anas about Al-Qunut, “Is it to be said after the Bowing (in the prayer) or after finishing the Recitation (i.e. before Bowing)?” Anas replied, “No, but (it is to be said) after finishing the Recitation.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 415:

Narrated Anas:

Allah’s Apostle said Al-Qunut for one month after the posture of Bowing, invoking evil upon some ‘Arab tribes.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 416:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

(The tribes of) Ril, Dhakwan, ‘Usaiya and Bani Lihyan asked Allah’s Apostle to provide them with some men to support them against their enemy. He therefore provided them with seventy men from the Ansar whom we used to call Al-Qurra’ in their lifetime. They used to collect wood by daytime and pray at night. When they were at the well of Ma’una, the infidels killed them by betraying them. When this news reached the Prophet , he said Al-Qunut for one month In the morning prayer, invoking evil upon some of the ‘Arab tribes, upon Ril, Dhakwan, ‘Usaiya and Bani Libyan. We used to read a verse of the Qur’an revealed in their connection, but later the verse was cancelled. It was: “convey to our people on our behalf the information that we have met our Lord, and He is pleased with us, and has made us pleased.” (Anas bin Malik added:) Allah’s Prophet said Qunut for one month in the morning prayer, invoking evil upon some of the ‘Arab tribes (namely), Ril, Dhakwan, Usaiya, and Bani Libyan. (Anas added:) Those seventy Ansari men were killed at the well of Mauna.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 417:

Narrated Anas:

That the Prophet sent his uncle, the brother of Um Sulaim at the head of seventy riders. The chief of the pagans, ‘Amir bin At-Tufail proposed three suggestions (to the Prophet ) saying, “Choose one of three alternatives: (1) that the bedouins will be under your command and the townspeople will be under my command; (2) or that I will be your successor, (3) or otherwise I will attack you with two thousand from Bani Ghatafan.” But ‘Amir was infected with plague in the House of Um so-and-so. He said, “Shall I stay in the house of a lady from the family of so-and-so after having a (swelled) gland like that she-camel? Get me my horse.” So he died on the back of his horse. Then Haram, the brother of Um Sulaim and a lame man along with another man from so-and-so (tribe) went towards the pagans (i.e. the tribe of ‘Amir). Haram said (to his companions), “Stay near to me, for I will go to them. If they (i.e. infidels) should give me protection, you will be near to me, and if they should kill me, then you should go back to your companions. Then Haram went to them and said, “Will you give me protection so as to convey the message of Allah’s Apostle ?” So, he started talking to them’ but they signalled to a man (to kill him) and he went behind him and stabbed him (with a spear). He (i.e. Haram) said, “Allahu Akbar! I have succeeded, by the Lord of the Ka’ba!” The companion of Haram was pursued by the infidels, and then they (i.e. Haram’s companions) were all killed except the lame man who was at the top of a mountain. Then Allah revealed to us a verse that was among the cancelled ones later on. It was: ‘We have met our Lord and He is pleased with us and has made us pleased.’ (After this event) the Prophet invoked evil on the infidels every morning for 30 days. He invoked evil upon the (tribes of) Ril, Dhakwan, Bani Lihyan and Usaiya who disobeyed Allah and His Apostle


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 418:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

That when Haram bin Milhan, his uncle was stabbed on the day of Bir Ma’una he sprinkled his blood over his face and his head this way and then said, “I have succeeded, by the Lord of the Ka’ba.’


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 419:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Abu Bakr asked the Prophet to allow him to go out (of Mecca) when he was greatly annoyed (by the infidels). But the Prophet said to him, ”Wait.” Abu Bakr said, O Allah’s Apostle! Do you hope that you will be allowed (to migrate)?” Allah’s Apostle replied, “I hope so.” So Abu Bakr waited for him till one day Allah’s Apostle came at noon time and addressed him saying “Let whoever is present with you, now leave you.” Abu Bakr said, “None is present but my two daughters.” The Prophet said, “Have you noticed that I have been allowed to go out (to migrate)?” Abu Bakr said, “O Allah’s Apostle, I would like to accompany you.” The Prophet said, “You will accompany me.” Abu Bakr said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have got two she-camels which I had prepared and kept ready for (our) going out.” So he gave one of the two (she-camels) to the Prophet and it was Al-Jad’a . They both rode and proceeded till they reached the Cave at the mountain of Thaur where they hid themselves. Amir bin Fuhaira was the slave of ‘Abdullah bin Al-Tufail bin Sakhbara ‘Aisha’s brother from her mother’s side. Abu Bakr had a milch she-camel. Amir used to go with it (i.e. the milch she-camel) in the afternoon and come back to them before noon by setting out towards them in the early morning when it was still dark and then he would take it to the pasture so that none of the shepherds would be aware of his job. When the Prophet (and Abu Bakr) went away (from the Cave), he (i.e. ‘Amir) too went along with them and they both used to make him ride at the back of their camels in turns till they reached Medina. ‘Amir bin Fuhaira was martyred on the day of Bir Ma’una.

Narrated ‘Urwa: When those (Muslims) at Bir Ma’una were martyred and ‘Amr bin Umaiya Ad-Damri was taken prisoner, ‘Amir bin At-Tufail, pointing at a killed person, asked Amr, “Who is this?” ‘Amr bin Umaiya said to him, “He is ‘Amir bin Fuhaira.” ‘Amir bin At-Tufail said, “I saw him lifted to the sky after he was killed till I saw the sky between him and the earth, and then he was brought down upon the earth. Then the news of the killed Muslims reached the Prophet and he announced the news of their death saying, “Your companions (of Bir Ma’una) have been killed, and they have asked their Lord saying, ‘O our Lord! Inform our brothers about us as we are pleased with You and You are pleased with us.” So Allah informed them (i.e. the Prophet and his companions) about them (i.e. martyrs of Bir Mauna).

On that day, ‘Urwa bin Asma bin As-Salt who was one of them, was killed, and Urwa (bin Az-Zubair) was named after ‘Urwa bin Asma and Mundhir (bin AzZubair) was named after Mundhir bin ‘Amr (who had also been martyred on that day).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 420:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said Al-Qunut after Bowing (i.e. Ar-Ruku’) for one month, invoking evil upon (the tribes of) Ril and Dhakwan. He used to say, “Usaiya disobeyed Allah and His Apostle.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 421:

Narrated Anas bin Malik :

The Prophet invoked evil upon those (people) who killed his companions at Bir Mauna for 30 days (in the morning prayer). He invoked evil upon (tribes of) Ril, Lihyan and Usaiya who disobeyed Allah and His Apostle. Allah revealed a Quranic Verse to His Prophet regarding those who had been killed, i.e. the Muslims killed at Bir Ma’una, and we recited the Verse till later it was cancelled. (The Verse was:) ‘Inform our people that we have met our Lord, and He is pleased with us, and we are pleased with Him.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 422:

Narrated Asim Al-Ahwal:

I asked Anas bin Malik regarding Al-Qunut during the prayer. Anas replied, “Yes (Al-Qunut was said by the Prophet in the prayer).” I said, “Is it before Bowing or after Bowing?” Anas replied, “(It was said) before (Bowing).” I said, “So-and-so informed me that you told him that it was said after Bowing.” Anas replied, “He was mistaken, for Allah’s Apostle said Al-Qunut after Bowing for one month. The Prophet had sent some people called Al-Qurra who were seventy in number, to some pagan people who had concluded a peace treaty with Allah’s Apostle . But those who had concluded the treaty with Allah’s Apostle violated the treaty (and martyred all the seventy men). So Allah’s Apostle said Al-Qunut after Bowing (in the prayer) for one month, invoking evil upon them.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 423:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

That the Prophet inspected him on the day of Uhud while he was fourteen years old, and the Prophet did not allow him to take part in the battle. He was inspected again by the Prophet on the day of Al-Khandaq (i.e. battle of the Trench) while he was fifteen years old, and the Prophet allowed him to take Part in the battle.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 424:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad:

We were with Allah’s Apostle in the Trench, and some were digging the trench while we were carrying the earth on our shoulders. Allah’s Apostle said, ‘O Allah! There is no life except the life of the Hereafter, so please forgive the Emigrants and the Ansar.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 425:

Narrated Anas:

Allah’s Apostle went out towards the Khandaq (i.e. Trench) and saw the Emigrants and the Ansar digging the trench in the cold morning. They had no slaves to do that (work) for them. When the Prophet saw their hardship and hunger, he said, ‘O Allah! The real life is the life of the Hereafter, so please forgive Ansar and the Emigrants.” They said in reply to him, “We are those who have given the Pledge of allegiances to Muhammad for to observe Jihad as long as we live.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 426:

Narrated Anas:

Al-Muhajirun (i.e. the Emigrants) and the Ansar were digging the trench around Medina and were carrying the earth on their backs while saying, “We are those who have given the pledge of allegiance to Muhammad for Islam as long as we live.” The Prophet said in reply to their saying, “O Allah! There is no goodness except the goodness of the Hereafter; so please grant Your Blessing to the Ansar and the Emigrants.” The people used to bring a handful of barley, and a meal used to be prepared thereof by cooking it with a cooking material (i.e. oil, fat and butter having a change in color and smell) and it used to be presented to the people (i.e. workers) who were hungry, and it used to stick to their throats and had a nasty smell.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 427:

Narrated Jabir:

We were digging (the trench) on the day of (Al-Khandaq ( i.e. Trench )) and we came across a big solid rock. We went to the Prophet and said, “Here is a rock appearing across the trench.” He said, “I am coming down.” Then he got up, and a stone was tied to his belly for we had not eaten anything for three days. So the Prophet took the spade and struck the big solid rock and it became like sand. I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Allow me to go home.” (When the Prophet allowed me) I said to my wife, “I saw the Prophet in a state that I cannot treat lightly. Have you got something (for him to eat?” She replied, “I have barley and a she goat.” So I slaughtered the she-kid and she ground the barley; then we put the meat in the earthenware cooking pot. Then I came to the Prophet when the dough had become soft and fermented and (the meat in) the pot over the stone trivet had nearly been well-cooked, and said, “I have got a little food prepared, so get up O Allah’s Apostle, you and one or two men along with you (for the food).” The Prophet asked, “How much is that food?” I told him about it. He said, “It is abundant and good. Tell your wife not to remove the earthenware pot from the fire and not to take out any bread from the oven till I reach there.” Then he said (to all his companions), “Get up.” So the Muhajirn (i.e. Emigrants) and the Ansar got up. When I came to my wife, I said, “Allah’s Mercy be upon you! The Prophet came along with the Muhajirin and the Ansar and those who were present with them.” She said, “Did the Prophet ask you (how much food you had)?” I replied, “Yes.” Then the Prophet said, “Enter and do not throng.” The Prophet started cutting the bread (into pieces) and put the cooked meat over it. He covered the earthenware pot and the oven whenever he took something out of them. He would give the food to his companions and take the meat out of the pot. He went on cutting the bread and scooping the meat (for his companions) till they all ate their fill, and even then, some food remained. Then the Prophet said (to my wife), “Eat and present to others as the people are struck with hunger.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 428:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

When the Trench was dug, I saw the Prophet in the state of severe hunger. So I returned to my wife and said, “Have you got anything (to eat), for I have seen Allah’s Apostle in a state of severe hunger.” She brought out for me, a bag containing one Sa of barley, and we had a domestic she animal (i.e. a kid) which I slaughtered then, and my wife ground the barley and she finished at the time I finished my job (i.e. slaughtering the kid). Then I cut the meat into pieces and put it in an earthenware (cooking) pot, and returned to Allah’s Apostle . My wife said, “Do not disgrace me in front of Allah’s Apostle and those who are with him.” So I went to him and said to him secretly, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have slaughtered a she-animal (i.e. kid) of ours, and we have ground a Sa of barley which was with us. So please come, you and another person along with you.” The Prophet raised his voice and said, “O people of Trench ! Jabir has prepared a meal so let us go.” Allah’s Apostle said to me, “Don’t put down your earthenware meat pot (from the fireplace) or bake your dough till I come.” So I came (to my house) and Allah’s Apostle too, came, proceeding before the people. When I came to my wife, she said, “May Allah do so-and-so to you.” I said, “I have told the Prophet of what you said.” Then she brought out to him (i.e. the Prophet the dough, and he spat in it and invoked for Allah’s Blessings in it. Then he proceeded towards our earthenware meat-pot and spat in it and invoked for Allah’s Blessings in it. Then he said (to my wife). Call a lady-baker to bake along with you and keep on taking out scoops from your earthenware meat-pot, and do not put it down from its fireplace.” They were one-thousand (who took their meals), and by Allah they all ate, and when they left the food and went away, our earthenware pot was still bubbling (full of meat) as if it had not decreased, and our dough was still being baked as if nothing had been taken from it.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 429:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

As regards the following Quranic Verse:– “When they came on you from above and from below you (from east and west of the valley) and when the eyes grew wild and the hearts reached up to the throats…..” (33.10) That happened on the day of Al-Khandaq (i.e. Trench).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 430:

Narrated Al-Bara:

The Prophet was carrying earth on the day of Al-Khandaq till his abdomen was fully covered with dust, and he was saying, “By Allah, without Allah we would not have been guided, neither would we have given in charity, nor would we have prayed. So (O Allah), please send Sakina (i.e. calmness) upon us, and make our feet firm if we meet the enemy as the enemy have rebelled against us, and if they intended affliction, (i.e. want to frighten us and fight against us then we would not flee but withstand them).” The Prophet used to raise his voice saying, “Abaina! Abaina! (i.e. would not, we would not).”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 431:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet said, “I have been made victorious by As-Saba (i.e. an easterly wind) and the Ad nation was destroyed by Ad-Dabur (i.e. a westerly wind).”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 432:

Narrated Al-Bara:

When it was the day of Al-Ahzab (i.e. the clans) and Allah’s Apostle dug the trench, I saw him carrying earth out of the trench till dust made the skin of his abdomen out of my sight and he was a hairy man. I heard him reciting the poetic verses composed by Ibn Rawaha while he was carrying the earth, “O Allah! Without You we would not have been guided, nor would we have given in charity, nor would we have prayed. So, (O Allah), please send Sakina (i.e. calmness) upon us and make our feet firm if we meet the enemy, as they have rebelled against us. And if they intend affliction (i.e. want to frighten us, and fight against us) then we would not (flee but withstand them).” The Prophet would then prolong his voice at the last words.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 433:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

The first day (i.e. Ghazwa) I participated in, was the day of Al-Khandaq (i.e. Trench).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 434:

Narrated Ikrima bin Khalid:

Ibn ‘Umar said, “I went to Hafsa while water was dribbling from her twined braids. I said, ‘The condition of the people is as you see, and no authority has been given to me.’ Hafsa said, (to me), ‘Go to them, and as they (i.e. the people) are waiting for you, and I am afraid your absence from them will produce division amongst them.’ ” So Hafsa did not leave Ibn ‘Umar till we went to them. When the people differed. Muawiya addressed the people saying, “‘If anybody wants to say anything in this matter of the Caliphate, he should show up and not conceal himself, for we are more rightful to be a Caliph than he and his father.” On that, Habib bin Masalama said (to Ibn ‘Umar), “Why don’t you reply to him (i.e. Muawiya)?” ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said, “I untied my garment that was going round my back and legs while I was sitting and was about to say, ‘He who fought against you and against your father for the sake of Islam, is more rightful to be a Caliph,’ but I was afraid that my statement might produce differences amongst the people and cause bloodshed, and my statement might be interpreted not as I intended. (So I kept quiet) remembering what Allah has prepared in the Gardens of Paradise (for those who are patient and prefer the Hereafter to this worldly life).” Habib said, “You did what kept you safe and secure (i.e. you were wise in doing so).”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 435:

Narrated Sulaiman bin Surd:

On the day of Al-Ahzab (i.e. clans) the Prophet said, (After this battle) we will go to attack them(i.e. the infidels) and they will not come to attack us.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 436:

Narrated Sulaiman bin Surd:

When the clans were driven away, I heard the Prophet saying, “From now onwards we will go to attack them (i.e. the infidels) and they will not come to attack us, but we will go to them.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 437:

Narrated ‘Ali:

On the day of Al-Khandaq (i.e. Trench), the Prophet said ‘(Let) Allah fill their (i.e. the infidels’) houses and graves with fire just as they have prevented us from offering the Middle Prayer (i.e. ‘Asr prayer) till the sun had set.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 438:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

Umar bin Al-Khattab came on the day of Al-Khandaq after the sun had set and he was abusing the infidels of Quraish saying, “O Allah’s Apostle! I was unable to offer the (‘Asr) prayer till the sun was about to set.” The Prophet said, “By Allah, I have not offered this (i.e. ‘Asr) prayer.” So we came down along with the Prophet to Buthan where he performed ablution for the prayer and then we performed the ablution for it. Then he offered the ‘Asr prayer after the sun had set, and after it he offered the Maghrib prayer.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 439:

Narrated Jabir:

On the day of Al-Ahzab (i.e. clans), Allah’s Apostle said, ‘Who will bring us the news of the people (i.e. the clans of Quraish infidels)?” Az-Zubair said, “I.” The Prophet again said, “Who will bring us the news of the people?” AzZubair said, “I.” The Prophet again said, “Who will bring us the news of the people?” Az-Zubair said, “I.” The Prophet then said, “Every prophet has his Hawari (i.e. disciple-special helper); my disciple is Az-Zubair.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 440:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle used to say, “None has the right to be worshipped except Allah Alone (Who) honored His Warriors and made His Slave victorious, and He (Alone) defeated the (infidel) clans; so there is nothing after Him.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 441:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abi ‘Aufa:

Allah’s Apostle invoked evil upon the clans saying, “Allah, the Revealer of the Holy Book (i.e. the Quran), the Quick Taker of the accounts! Please defeat the clans. O Allah! Defeat them and shake them.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 442:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

Whenever Allah’s Apostle returned from a Ghazwa, Hajj or ‘Umra, he used to start (saying), “Allahu-Akbar,” thrice and then he would say, “None has the right to be worshipped except Allah alone Who has no partners. To Him belongs the Kingdom, all praises are for Him, and He is able to do all things (i.e. Omnipotent). We are returning with repentance (to Allah) worshipping, prostrating, and praising our Lord. Allah has fulfilled His Promise, made His Slave victorious, and He (Alone) defeated the clans (of infidels) .”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 443:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

When the Prophet returned from Al-Khandaq (i.e. Trench) and laid down his arms and took a bath, Gabriel came and said (to the Prophet ), You have laid down your arms? By Allah, we angels have not laid them down yet. So set out for them.” The Prophet said, “Where to go?” Gabriel said, “Towards this side,” pointing towards Banu Quraiza. So the Prophet went out towards them.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 444:

Narrated Anas:

As if I am just now looking at the dust rising in the street of Banu Ghanm (in Medina) because of the marching of Gabriel’s regiment when Allah’s Apostle set out to Banu Quraiza (to attack them).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 445:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

On the day of Al-Ahzab (i.e. Clans) the Prophet said, “None of you Muslims) should offer the ‘Asr prayer but at Banu Quraiza’s place.” The ‘Asr prayer became due for some of them on the way. Some of those said, “We will not offer it till we reach it, the place of Banu Quraiza,” while some others said, “No, we will pray at this spot, for the Prophet did not mean that for us.” Later on It was mentioned to the Prophet and he did not berate any of the two groups.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 446:

Narrated Anas:

Some (of the Ansar) used to present date palm trees to the Prophet till Banu Quraiza and Banu An-Nadir were conquered (then he returned to the people their date palms). My people ordered me to ask the Prophet to return some or all the date palms they had given to him, but the Prophet had given those trees to Um Aiman. On that, Um Aiman came and put the garment around my neck and said, “No, by Him except Whom none has the right to be worshipped, he will not return those trees to you as he (i.e. the Prophet ) has given them to me.” The Prophet go said (to her), “Return those trees and I will give you so much (instead of them).” But she kept on refusing, saying, “No, by Allah,” till he gave her ten times the number of her date palms.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 447:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

The people of (Banu) Quraiza agreed to accept the verdict of Sad bin Mu’adh. So the Prophet sent for Sad, and the latter came (riding) a donkey and when he approached the Mosque, the Prophet said to the Ansar, “Get up for your chief or for the best among you.” Then the Prophet said (to Sad).” These (i.e. Banu Quraiza) have agreed to accept your verdict.” Sad said, “Kill their (men) warriors and take their offspring as captives, “On that the Prophet said, “You have judged according to Allah’s Judgment,” or said, “according to the King’s judgment.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 448:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Sad was wounded on the day of Khandaq (i.e. Trench) when a man from Quraish, called Hibban bin Al-‘Araqa hit him (with an arrow). The man was Hibban bin Qais from (the tribe of) Bani Mais bin ‘Amir bin Lu’ai who shot an arrow at Sad’s medial arm vein (or main artery of the arm). The Prophet pitched a tent (for Sad) in the Mosque so that he might be near to the Prophet to visit. When the Prophet returned from the (battle) of Al-Khandaq (i.e. Trench) and laid down his arms and took a bath Gabriel came to him while he (i.e. Gabriel) was shaking the dust off his head, and said, “You have laid down the arms?” By Allah, I have not laid them down. Go out to them (to attack them).” The Prophet said, “Where?” Gabriel pointed towards Bani Quraiza. So Allah’s Apostle went to them (i.e. Banu Quraiza) (i.e. besieged them). They then surrendered to the Prophet’s judgment but he directed them to Sad to give his verdict concerning them. Sad said, “I give my judgment that their warriors should be killed, their women and children should be taken as captives, and their properties distributed.”

Narrated Hisham: My father informed me that ‘Aisha said, “Sad said, “O Allah! You know that there is nothing more beloved to me than to fight in Your Cause against those who disbelieved Your Apostle and turned him out (of Mecca). O Allah! I think you have put to an end the fight between us and them (i.e. Quraish infidels). And if there still remains any fight with the Quraish (infidels), then keep me alive till I fight against them for Your Sake. But if you have brought the war to an end, then let this wound burst and cause my death thereby.’ So blood gushed from the wound. There was a tent in the Mosque belonging to Banu Ghifar who were surprised by the blood flowing towards them . They said, ‘O people of the tent! What is this thing which is coming to us from your side?’ Behold! Blood was flowing profusely out of Sad’s wound. Sad then died because of that.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 449:

Narrated Al-Bara:

The Prophet said to Hassan, “Abuse them (with your poems), and Gabriel is with you (i.e, supports you).” (Through another group of sub narrators) Al-Bara bin Azib said, “On the day of Quraiza’s (besiege), Allah’s Apostle said to Hassan bin Thabit, ‘Abuse them (with your poems), and Gabriel is with you (i.e. supports you).’ ”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 450:

Narrated Abu Burda:

Abu Musa said, “We went out in the company of the Prophet for a Ghazwa and we were six persons having one camel which we rode in rotation. So, (due to excessive walking) our feet became thin and my feet became thin and my nail dropped, and we used to wrap our feet with the pieces of cloth, and for this reason, the Ghazwa was named Dhat-ur-Riqa as we wrapped our feet with rags.” When Abu- Musa narrated this (Hadith), he felt regretful to do so and said, as if he disliked to have disclosed a good deed of his.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 451:

Narrated Salih bin Khawwat:

Concerning those who witnessed the Fear Prayer that was performed in the battle of Dhat-ur-Riqa’ in the company of Allah’s Apostle; One batch lined up behind him while another batch (lined up) facing the enemy. The Prophet led the batch that was with him in one Rak’a, and he stayed in the standing posture while that batch completed their (two Rakat) prayer by themselves and went away, lining in the face of the enemy, while the other batch came and he (i.e. the Prophet) offered his remaining Rak’a with them, and then, kept on sitting till they completed their prayer by themselves, and he then finished his prayer with Taslim along with them.

Narrated Ibn Az-Zubair: Jabir said, “We were with the Prophet at Nakhl,” and then he mentioned the Fear prayer.

Narrated Al-Qasim bin Muhammad: The Prophet offered the Fear prayer in the Ghazwa of Banu Anmar.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 452:

Narrated Sahl bin Abi Hathma:

(describing the Fear prayer): The Imam stands up facing the Qibla and one batch of them (i.e. the army) (out of the two) prays along with him and the other batch faces the enemy. The Imam offers one Rak’a with the first batch they themselves stand up alone and offer one bowing and two prostrations while they are still in their place, and then go away to relieve the second batch, and the second batch comes (and takes the place of the first batch in the prayer behind the Imam) and he offers the second Rak’a with them. So he completes his two-Rak’at and then the second batch bows and prostrates two prostrations (i.e. complete their second Rak’a and thus all complete their prayer)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 453:

Narrated Salih bin Hathma:

The Prophet said as above (Hadith 452).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 454:

Narrated Salih bin Khawwat:

Sahl said as above (Hadith 452).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 455:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

I took part in a Ghazwa towards Najd along with Allah’s Apostle and we clashed with the enemy, and we lined up for them.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 456:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle led the Fear-prayer with one of the two batches of the army while the other (batch) faced the enemy. Then the first batch went away and took places of their companions (i.e. second batch) and the second batch came and he led his second Rak’a with them. Then he (i.e. the Prophet: finished his prayer with Taslim and then each of the two batches got up and completed their remaining one Rak’a.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 457:

Narrated Sinan and Abu Salama:

Jabir mentioned that he had participated in a Ghazwa towards Najd in the company of Allah’s Apostle .


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 458:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

That he fought in a Ghazwa towards Najd along with Allah’s Apostle and when Allah’s Apostle returned, he too, returned along with him. The time of the afternoon nap overtook them when they were in a valley full of thorny trees. Allah’s Apostle dismounted and the people dispersed amongst the thorny trees, seeking the shade of the trees. Allah’s Apostle took shelter under a Samura tree and hung his sword on it. We slept for a while when Allah’s Apostle suddenly called us, and we went to him, to find a bedouin sitting with him. Allah’s Apostle said, “This (bedouin) took my sword out of its sheath while I was asleep. When I woke up, the naked sword was in his hand and he said to me, ‘Who can save you from me?, I replied, ‘Allah.’ Now here he is sitting.” Allah’s Apostle did not punish him (for that).

Through another group of narrators, Jabir said, “We were in the company of the Prophet (during the battle of) Dhat-ur-Riqa’, and we came across a shady tree and we left it for the Prophet (to take rest under its shade). A man from the pagans came while the Prophet’s sword was hanging on the tree. He took it out of its sheath secretly and said (to the Prophet ), ‘Are you afraid of me?’ The Prophet said, ‘No.’ He said, ‘Who can save you from me?’ The Prophet said, Allah.’ The companions of the Prophet threatened him, then the Iqama for the prayer was announced and the Prophet offered a two Rakat Fear prayer with one of the two batches, and that batch went aside and he offered two Rak’a-t with the other batch. So the Prophet offered four Rakat but the people offered two Rakat only.” (The sub-narrator) Abu Bishr added, “The man was Ghaurath bin Al-Harith and the battle was waged against Muharib Khasafa.” Jabir added, “We were with the Prophet at Nakhl and he offered the Fear prayer.” Abu Huraira said, “I offered the Fear prayer with the Prophet during the Ghazwa (i.e. the battle) of Najd.” Abu Huraira came to the Prophet during the day of Khaibar.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 459:

Narrated Ibn Muhairiz:

I entered the Mosque and saw Abu Said Al-Khudri and sat beside him and asked him about Al-Azl (i.e. coitus interruptus). Abu Said said, “We went out with Allah’s Apostle for the Ghazwa of Banu Al-Mustaliq and we received captives from among the Arab captives and we desired women and celibacy became hard on us and we loved to do coitus interruptus. So when we intended to do coitus interrupt us, we said, ‘How can we do coitus interruptus before asking Allah’s Apostle who is present among us?” We asked (him) about it and he said, ‘It is better for you not to do so, for if any soul (till the Day of Resurrection) is predestined to exist, it will exist.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 460:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

We took part in the Ghazwa of Najd along with Allah’s Apostle and when the time for the afternoon rest approached while he was in a valley with plenty of thorny trees, he dismounted under a tree and rested in its shade and hung his sword (on it). The people dispersed amongst the trees in order to have shade. While we were in this state, Allah’s Apostle called us and we came and found a bedouin sitting in front of him. The Prophet said, “This (Bedouin) came to me while I was asleep, and he took my sword stealthily. I woke up while he was standing by my head, holding my sword without its sheath. He said, ‘Who will save you from me?’ I replied, ‘Allah.’ So he sheathed it (i.e. the sword) and sat down, and here he is.” But Allah’s Apostle did not punish him.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 461:

Narrated Jabir bin Abdullah Al-Ansari:

I saw the Prophet offering his Nawafil prayer on his Mount facing the East during the Ghazwa of Anmar.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 462:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Whenever Allah’s Apostle intended to go on a journey, he used to draw lots amongst his wives, and Allah’s Apostle used to take with him the one on whom lot fell. He drew lots amongst us during one of the Ghazwat which he fought. The lot fell on me and so I proceeded with Allah’s Apostle after Allah’s order of veiling (the women) had been revealed. I was carried (on the back of a camel) in my howdah and carried down while still in it (when we came to a halt). So we went on till Allah’s Apostle had finished from that Ghazwa of his and returned.

When we approached the city of Medina he announced at night that it was time for departure. So when they announced the news of departure, I got up and went away from the army camps, and after finishing from the call of nature, I came back to my riding animal. I touched my chest to find that my necklace which was made of Zifar beads (i.e. Yemenite beads partly black and partly white) was missing. So I returned to look for my necklace and my search for it detained me. (In the meanwhile) the people who used to carry me on my camel, came and took my howdah and put it on the back of my camel on which I used to ride, as they considered that I was in it. In those days women were light in weight for they did not get fat, and flesh did not cover their bodies in abundance as they used to eat only a little food. Those people therefore, disregarded the lightness of the howdah while lifting and carrying it; and at that time I was still a young girl. They made the camel rise and all of them left (along with it). I found my necklace after the army had gone.

Then I came to their camping place to find no call maker of them, nor one who would respond to the call. So I intended to go to the place where I used to stay, thinking that they would miss me and come back to me (in my search). While I was sitting in my resting place, I was overwhelmed by sleep and slept. Safwan bin Al-Muattal As-Sulami Adh-Dhakwani was behind the army. When he reached my place in the morning, he saw the figure of a sleeping person and he recognized me on seeing me as he had seen me before the order of compulsory veiling (was prescribed). So I woke up when he recited Istirja’ (i.e. “Inna lillahi wa inna llaihi raji’un”) as soon as he recognized me. I veiled my face with my head cover at once, and by Allah, we did not speak a single word, and I did not hear him saying any word besides his Istirja’. He dismounted from his camel and made it kneel down, putting his leg on its front legs and then I got up and rode on it. Then he set out leading the camel that was carrying me till we overtook the army in the extreme heat of midday while they were at a halt (taking a rest). (Because of the event) some people brought destruction upon themselves and the one who spread the Ifk (i.e. slander) more, was ‘Abdullah bin Ubai Ibn Salul.”

(Urwa said, “The people propagated the slander and talked about it in his (i.e. ‘Abdullah’s) presence and he confirmed it and listened to it and asked about it to let it prevail.” Urwa also added, “None was mentioned as members of the slanderous group besides (‘Abdullah) except Hassan bin Thabit and Mistah bin Uthatha and Hamna bint Jahsh along with others about whom I have no knowledge, but they were a group as Allah said. It is said that the one who carried most of the slander was ‘Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul.” Urwa added, “‘Aisha disliked to have Hassan abused in her presence and she used to say, ‘It was he who said: My father and his (i.e. my father’s) father and my honor are all for the protection of Muhammad’s honor from you.”).

‘Aisha added, “After we returned to Medina, I became ill for a month. The people were propagating the forged statements of the slanderers while I was unaware of anything of all that, but I felt that in my present ailment, I was not receiving the same kindness from Allah’s Apostle as I used to receive when I got sick. (But now) Allah’s Apostle would only come, greet me and say,’ How is that (lady)?’ and leave. That roused my doubts, but I did not discover the evil (i.e. slander) till I went out after my convalescence, I went out with Um Mistah to Al-Manasi’ where we used to answer the call of nature and we used not to go out (to answer the call of nature) except at night, and that was before we had latrines near our houses. And this habit of our concerning evacuating the bowels, was similar to the habits of the old ‘Arabs living in the deserts, for it would be troublesome for us to take latrines near our houses. So I and Um Mistah who was the daughter of Abu Ruhm bin Al-Muttalib bin Abd Manaf, whose mother was the daughter of Sakhr bin ‘Amir and the aunt of Abu Bakr As-Siddiq and whose son was Mistah bin Uthatha bin ‘Abbas bin Al-Muttalib, went out. I and Um Mistah returned to my house after we finished answering the call of nature. Um Mistah stumbled by getting her foot entangled in her covering sheet and on that she said, ‘Let Mistah be ruined!’ I said, ‘What a hard word you have said. Do you abuse a man who took part in the battle of Badr?’ On that she said, ‘O you Hantah! Didn’t you hear what he (i.e. Mistah) said? ‘I said, ‘What did he say?’

Then she told me the slander of the people of Ifk. So my ailment was aggravated, and when I reached my home, Allah’s Apostle came to me, and after greeting me, said, ‘How is that (lady)?’ I said, ‘Will you allow me to go to my parents?’ as I wanted to be sure about the news through them. Allah’s Apostle allowed me (and I went to my parents) and asked my mother, ‘O mother! What are the people talking about?’ She said, ‘O my daughter! Don’t worry, for scarcely is there a charming woman who is loved by her husband and whose husband has other wives besides herself that they (i.e. women) would find faults with her.’ I said, ‘Subhan-Allah! (I testify the uniqueness of Allah). Are the people really talking in this way?’ I kept on weeping that night till dawn I could neither stop weeping nor sleep then in the morning again, I kept on weeping. When the Divine Inspiration was delayed.

Allah’s Apostle called ‘Ali bin Abi Talib and Usama bin Zaid to ask and consult them about divorcing me. Usama bin Zaid said what he knew of my innocence, and the respect he preserved in himself for me. Usama said, ‘(O Allah’s Apostle!) She is your wife and we do not know anything except good about her.’ ‘Ali bin Abi Talib said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Allah does not put you in difficulty and there are plenty of women other than she, yet, ask the maid-servant who will tell you the truth.’ On that Allah’s Apostle called Barira (i.e. the maid-servant) and said, ‘O Barira! Did you ever see anything which aroused your suspicion?’ Barira said to him, ‘By Him Who has sent you with the Truth. I have never seen anything in her (i.e. Aisha) which I would conceal, except that she is a young girl who sleeps leaving the dough of her family exposed so that the domestic goats come and eat it.’

So, on that day, Allah’s Apostle got up on the pulpit and complained about ‘Abdullah bin Ubai (bin Salul) before his companions, saying, ‘O you Muslims! Who will relieve me from that man who has hurt me with his evil statement about my family? By Allah, I know nothing except good about my family and they have blamed a man about whom I know nothing except good and he used never to enter my home except with me.’ Sad bin Mu’adh the brother of Banu ‘Abd Al-Ashhal got up and said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! I will relieve you from him; if he is from the tribe of Al-Aus, then I will chop his head off, and if he is from our brothers, i.e. Al-Khazraj, then order us, and we will fulfill your order.’ On that, a man from Al-Khazraj got up. Um Hassan, his cousin, was from his branch tribe, and he was Sad bin Ubada, chief of Al-Khazraj. Before this incident, he was a pious man, but his love for his tribe goaded him into saying to Sad (bin Mu’adh). ‘By Allah, you have told a lie; you shall not and cannot kill him. If he belonged to your people, you would not wish him to be killed.’

On that, Usaid bin Hudair who was the cousin of Sad (bin Mu’adh) got up and said to Sad bin ‘Ubada, ‘By Allah! You are a liar! We will surely kill him, and you are a hypocrite arguing on the behalf of hypocrites.’ On this, the two tribes of Al-Aus and Al Khazraj got so much excited that they were about to fight while Allah’s Apostle was standing on the pulpit. Allah’s Apostle kept on quietening them till they became silent and so did he. All that day I kept on weeping with my tears never ceasing, and I could never sleep.

In the morning my parents were with me and I wept for two nights and a day with my tears never ceasing and I could never sleep till I thought that my liver would burst from weeping. So, while my parents were sitting with me and I was weeping, an Ansari woman asked me to grant her admittance. I allowed her to come in, and when she came in, she sat down and started weeping with me. While we were in this state, Allah’s Apostle came, greeted us and sat down. He had never sat with me since that day of the slander. A month had elapsed and no Divine Inspiration came to him about my case. Allah’s Apostle then recited Tashah-hud and then said, ‘Amma Badu, O ‘Aisha! I have been informed so-and-so about you; if you are innocent, then soon Allah will reveal your innocence, and if you have committed a sin, then repent to Allah and ask Him for forgiveness for when a slave confesses his sins and asks Allah for forgiveness, Allah accepts his repentance.’

When Allah’s Apostle finished his speech, my tears ceased flowing completely that I no longer felt a single drop of tear flowing. I said to my father, ‘Reply to Allah’s Apostle on my behalf concerning what he has said.’ My father said, ‘By Allah, I do not know what to say to Allah’s Apostle .’ Then I said to my mother, ‘Reply to Allah’s Apostle on my behalf concerning what he has said.’ She said, ‘By Allah, I do not know what to say to Allah’s Apostle.’ In spite of the fact that I was a young girl and had a little knowledge of Quran, I said, ‘By Allah, no doubt I know that you heard this (slanderous) speech so that it has been planted in your hearts (i.e. minds) and you have taken it as a truth. Now if I tell you that I am innocent, you will not believe me, and if confess to you about it, and Allah knows that I am innocent, you will surely believe me. By Allah, I find no similitude for me and you except that of Joseph’s father when he said, ‘(For me) patience in the most fitting against that which you assert; it is Allah (Alone) Whose Help can be sought.’ Then I turned to the other side and lay on my bed; and Allah knew then that I was innocent and hoped that Allah would reveal my innocence. But, by Allah, I never thought that Allah would reveal about my case, Divine Inspiration, that would be recited (forever) as I considered myself too unworthy to be talked of by Allah with something of my concern, but I hoped that Allah’s Apostle might have a dream in which Allah would prove my innocence. But, by Allah, before Allah’s Apostle left his seat and before any of the household left, the Divine inspiration came to Allah’s Apostle.

So there overtook him the same hard condition which used to overtake him, (when he used to be inspired Divinely). The sweat was dropping from his body like pearls though it was a wintry day and that was because of the weighty statement which was being revealed to him. When that state of Allah’s Apostle was over, he got up smiling, and the first word he said was, ‘O ‘Aisha! Allah has declared your innocence!’ Then my Mother said to me, ‘Get up and go to him (i.e. Allah’s Apostle). I replied, ‘By Allah, I will not go to him, and I praise none but Allah. So Allah revealed the ten Verses:– “Verily! They who spread the slander Are a gang, among you………….” (24.11-20)

Allah revealed those Quranic Verses to declare my innocence. Abu Bakr As-Siddiq who used to disburse money for Mistah bin Uthatha because of his relationship to him and his poverty, said, ‘By Allah, I will never give to Mistah bin Uthatha anything after what he has said about Aisha.’ Then Allah revealed:–

“And let not those among you who are good and wealthy swear not to give (any sort of help) to their kinsmen, those in need, and those who have left their homes for Allah’s cause, let them pardon and forgive. Do you not love that Allah should forgive you? And Allah is oft-Forgiving Most Merciful.” (24.22)

Abu Bakr As-Siddiq said, ‘Yes, by Allah, I would like that Allah forgive me.’ and went on giving Mistah the money he used to give him before. He also added, ‘By Allah, I will never deprive him of it at all.’

Aisha further said:.” Allah’s Apostle also asked Zainab bint Jahsh (i.e. his wife) about my case. He said to Zainab, ‘What do you know and what did you see?” She replied, “O Allah’s Apostle! I refrain from claiming falsely that I have heard or seen anything. By Allah, I know nothing except good (about ‘Aisha).’ From amongst the wives of the Prophet Zainab was my peer (in beauty and in the love she received from the Prophet) but Allah saved her from that evil because of her piety. Her sister Hamna, started struggling on her behalf and she was destroyed along with those who were destroyed. The man who was blamed said, ‘Subhan-Allah! By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, I have never uncovered the cover (i.e. veil) of any female.’ Later on the man was martyred in Allah’s Cause.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 463:

Narrated Az-Zuhri:

Al-Walid bin ‘Abdul Malik said to me, “Have you heard that ‘Ali’ was one of those who slandered ‘Aisha?” I replied, “No, but two men from your people (named) Abu Salama bin ‘Abdur-Rahman and Abu Bakr bin Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Harith have informed me that Aisha told them that ‘Ali remained silent about her case.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 464:

Narrated Masruq bin Al-Aida:

Um Ruman, the mother of ‘Aisha said that while ‘Aisha and she were sitting, an Ansari woman came and said, “May Allah harm such and-such a person!” Um Ruman said to her, What is the matter?” She replied, “My son was amongst those who talked of the story (of the Slander).” Um Ruman said, “What is that?” She said, “So-and-so….” and narrated the whole story. On that ‘Aisha said, “Did Allah’s Apostle hear about that?” She replies, “yes.” ‘Aisha further said, “And Abu Bakr too?” She replied, “Yes.” On that, ‘Aisha fell down fainting, and when she came to her senses, she had got fever with rigors. I put her clothes over her and covered her. The Prophet came and asked, “What is wrong with this (lady)?” Um Ruman replied, “O Allah’s Apostle! She (i.e. ‘Aisha) has got temperature with rigors.” He said, “Perhaps it is because of the story that has been talked about?” She said, “Yes.” ‘Aisha sat up and said, “By Allah, if I took an oath (that I am innocent), you would not believe me, and if I said (that I am not innocent), you would not excuse me. My and your example is like that of Jacob and his sons (as Jacob said ): ‘It is Allah (Alone) Whose Help can be sought against that you assert.’ Um Ruman said, “The Prophet then went out saying nothing. Then Allah declared her innocence. On that, ‘Aisha said (to the Prophet), “I thank Allah only; thank neither anybody else nor you.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 465:

Narrated Ibn Abi Malaika:

‘Aisha used to recite this Verse:– ‘Ida taliqunahu bi-alsinatikum’ (24.15) “(As you tell lie with your tongues.)” and used to say “Al-Walaq” means “telling of a lie. “She knew this Verse more than anybody else as it was revealed about her.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 466:

Narrated Hisham’s father:

I started abusing Hassan in front of ‘Aisha. She said, “Do not abuse him as he used to defend Allah’s Apostle (against the infidels). ‘Aisha added, “Once Hassan took the permission from the Prophet to say poetic verses against the infidels. On that the Prophet said, ‘How will you exclude my forefathers (from that)? Hassan replied, ‘I will take you out of them as one takes a hair out of the dough.” Hisham’s father added, “I abused Hassan as he was one of those who spoke against ‘Aisha.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 467:

Narrated Masruq:

We went to ‘Aisha while Hassan bin Thabit was with her reciting poetry to her from some of his poetic verses, saying “A chaste wise lady about whom nobody can have suspicion. She gets up with an empty stomach because she never eats the flesh of indiscreet (ladies).” ‘Aisha said to him, “But you are not like that.” I said to her, “Why do you grant him admittance, though Allah said:– “and as for him among them, who had the greater share therein, his will be a severe torment.” (24.11)

On that, ‘Aisha said, “And what punishment is more than blinding?” She, added, “Hassan used to defend or say poetry on behalf of Allah’s Apostle (against the infidels).”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 468:

Narrated Zaid bin Khalid:

We went out with Allah’s Apostle in the year of Al-Hudaibiya. One night it rained and Allah’s Apostle led us in the Fajr prayer and (after finishing it), turned to us and said, ” Do you know what your Lord has said?” We replied, “Allah and His Apostle know it better.” He said, “Allah said:– “(Some of) My slaves got up believing in Me, And (some of them) disbelieving in Me. The one who said: We have been given Rain through Allah’s Mercy and Allah’s Blessing and Allah’s Bounty, Then he is a believer in Me, and is a Disbeliever in the star. And whoever said: We have been given rain because of such-and-such star, Then he is a believer in the star, and is a disbeliever in Me.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 469:

Narrated Anas:

Allah’s Apostle performed four ‘Umras, all in the month of Dhul-Qa’da, except the one which he performed with his Hajj (i.e. in Dhul-Hijja). He performed one ‘Umra from Al-Hudaibiya in Dhul-Qa’da, another ‘Umra in the following year in Dhul Qa’da a third from Al-Jirana where he distributed the war booty of Hunain, in Dhul Qa’da, and the fourth ‘Umra he performed was with his Hajj.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 470:

Narrated Abu Qatada:

We set out with the Prophet in the year of Al-Hudaibiya, and all his companions assumed the state of Ihram but I did not.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 471:

Narrated Al-Bara:

Do you (people) consider the conquest of Mecca, the Victory (referred to in the Qur’an 48:1). Was the conquest of Mecca a victory? We really consider that the actual Victory was the Ar-Ridwan Pledge of allegiance which we gave on the day of Al-Hudaibiya (to the Prophet) . On the day of Al-Hudaibiya we were fourteen hundred men along with the Prophet Al-Hudaibiya was a well, the water of which we used up leaving not a single drop of water in it. When the Prophet was informed of that, he came and sat on its edge. Then he asked for a utensil of water, performed ablution from it, rinsed (his mouth), invoked (Allah), and poured the remaining water into the well. We stayed there for a while and then the well brought forth what we required of water for ourselves and our riding animals.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 472:

Narrated Al-Bara bin Azib:

That they were in the company of Allah’s Apostle on the day of Al-Hudaibiya and their number was 1400 or more. They camped at a well and drew its water till it was dried. When they informed Allah’s Apostle of that, he came and sat over its edge and said, “Bring me a bucket of its water.” When it was brought, he spat and invoked (Allah) and said, “Leave it for a while.” Then they quenched their thirst and watered their riding animals (from that well) till they departed.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 473:

Narrated Salim:

Jabir said “On the day of Al-Hudaibiya, the people felt thirsty and Allah’s Apostle had a utensil containing water. He performer ablution from it and then the people came towards him. Allah’s Apostle said, ‘What is wrong with you?’ The people said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! We haven’t got any water to perform ablution with or to drink, except what you have in your utensil.’ So the Prophet put his hand in the utensil and the water started spouting out between his fingers like springs. So we drank and performed ablution.” I said to Jabir, “What was your number on that day?” He replied, “Even if we had been one hundred thousand, that water would have been sufficient for us. Anyhow, we were 1500.’


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 474:

Narrated Qatada:

I said to Sa’id bin Al-Musaiyab, “I have been informed that Jabir bin ‘Abdullah said that the number (of Al-Hudaibiya Muslim warriors) was 1400.” Sa’id said to me, “Jabir narrated to me that they were 1500 who gave the Pledge of allegiance to the Prophet on the day of Al-Hudaibiya.’


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 475:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

On the day of Al-Hudaibiya, Allah’s Apostle said to us’ “You are the best people on the earth!” We were 1400 then. If I could see now, I would have shown you the place of the Tree (beneath which the Pledge of allegiance was given by us),” Salim said, “Our number was 1400.” ‘Abdullah bin Abi Aufa said, “The people (who gave the Pledge of allegiance) under the Tree numbered 1300 and the number of Bani Aslam was 1/8 of the Emigrants.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 476:

Narrated Mirdas Al-Aslami:

Who was among those (who had given the Pledge of allegiance) under the Tree: Pious people will die in succession, and there will remain the dregs of society who will be like the useless residues of dates and barley and Allah will pay no attention to them.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 477:

Narrated Marwan and Al-Miswar bin Makhrama:

The Prophet went out in the company of 1300 to 1500 of his companions in the year of Al-Hudaibiya, and when they reached Dhul-Hulaifa, he garlanded and marked his Hadi and assumed the state of Ihram.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 478:

Narrated Kab bin Ujra:

That Allah’s Apostle saw him with the lice falling (from his head) on his face. Allah’s Apostle said, “Are your lice troubling you? Ka’b said, “Yes.” Allah’s Apostle thus ordered him to shave his head while he was at Al-Hudaibiya. Up to then there was no indication that all of them would finish their state of Ihram and they hoped that they would enter Mecca. Then the order of Al-Fidya was revealed, so Allah’s Apostle ordered Kab to feed six poor persons with one Faraq of food or slaughter a sheep or fast for three days.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 479:

Narrated Aslam:

Once I went with ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab to the market. A young woman followed ‘Umar and said, “O chief of the believers! My husband has died, leaving little children. By Allah, they have not even a sheep’s trotter to cook; they have no farms or animals. I am afraid that they may die because of hunger, and I am the daughter of Khufaf bin Ima Al-Ghafari, and my father witnessed the Pledge of allegiance) of Al-Hudaibiya with the Prophet.’ Umar stopped and did not proceed, and said, “I welcome my near relative.” Then he went towards a strong camel which was tied in the house, and carried on to it, two sacks he had loaded with food grains and put between them money and clothes and gave her its rope to hold and said, “Lead it, and this provision will not finish till Allah gives you a good supply.” A man said, “O chief of the believers! You have given her too much.” “Umar said disapprovingly. “May your mother be bereaved of you! By Allah, I have seen her father and brother besieging a fort for a long time and conquering it, and then we were discussing what their shares they would have from that war booty.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 480:

Narrated Said bin Al-Musaiyab:

That his father said, “I saw the Tree (of the Ar-Ridwan Pledge of allegiance and when I returned to it later, I was not able to recognize it. (The sub–narrator MahmiJd said, Al-Musaiyab said, ‘Then; forgot it (i.e., the Tree).)”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 481:

Narrated Tariq bin ‘Abdur-Rahman:

When I set out for Hajj, I passed by some people offering a prayer, I asked, “What is this mosque?” They said, “This is the Tree where Allah’s Apostle took the Ar-Ridwan Pledge of allegiance. Then I went to Sa’id bin Musaiyab and informed him about it. Said said, “My father said that he was amongst those who had given the Pledge of allegiance to Allah’s Apostle beneath the Tree. He (i.e. my father) said, “When we set out the following year, we forgot the Tree and were unable to recognize it. “Then Said said (perhaps ironically) “The companions of the Prophet could not recognize it; nevertheless, you do recognize it; therefore you have a better knowledge.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 482:

Narrated Said bin Al-Musaiyab:

That his father was amongst those who had given the Pledge of allegiance (to the Prophet ) beneath the Tree, and the next year when they went towards the Tree, they were not able to recognize it.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 483:

Narrated Tariq:

(The tree where the Ridwan Pledge of allegiance was taken by the Prophet) was mentioned before Said bin Al-Musaiyab. On that he smiled and said, “My father informed me (about it) and he had witnessed it (i.e. the Pledge) .”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 484:

Narrated Abdullah bin Abi Aufa:

(Who was one of those who had given the Pledge of allegiance to the Prophet beneath the Tree) When the people brought Sadaqa (i.e. Rakat) to the Prophet he used to say, “O Allah! Bless them with your Mercy.” Once my father came with his Sadaqa to him whereupon he (i.e. the Prophet) said. “O Allah! Bless the family of Abu Aufa.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 485:

Narrated ‘Abbas bin Tamim:

When it was the day (of the battle) of Al-Harra the people were giving Pledge of allegiance to Abdullah bin Hanzala. Ibn Zaid said, “For what are the people giving Pledge of allegiance to Abdullah bin Hanzala?” It was said to him, “For death.” Ibn Zaid said, “I will never give the Pledge of allegiance for that to anybody else after Allah’s Apostle .” Ibn Zaid was one of those who had witnessed the day of Al-Hudaibiya with the Prophet.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 486:

Narrated Iyas bin Salama bin Al-Akwa:

My father who was amongst those who had given the Pledge of allegiance to the Prophet beneath the Tree, said to me, “We used to offer the Jumua prayer with the Prophet and then depart at a time when the walls had no shade for us to take shelter in.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 487:

Narrated Yazid bin Abi Ubaid:

I said to Salama bin Al-Akwa, “For what did you give the Pledge of allegiance to Allah’s Apostle on the day of Al-Hudaibiya?” He replied, “For death (in the Cause of Islam.).”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 488:

Narrated Al-Musaiyab:

I met Al-Bara bin ‘Azib and said (to him). “May you live prosperously! You enjoyed the company of the Prophet and gave him the Pledge of allegiance (of Al-Hudaibiya) under the Tree.” On that, Al-Bara’ said, “O my nephew! You do not know what we have done after him (i.e. his death).”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 489:

Narrated Abu Qilaba:

that Thabit bin Ad-Dahhak had informed him that he was one of those who had given the Pledge of allegiance (of Al-Hudaibiya) beneath the Tree.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 490:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

regarding Allah’s Statement: “Verily! We have granted you (O, Muhammad) Manifest victory.” (48.1) It refers to the Al-Hudaibiya Pledge. And the companions of the Prophet said (to the Prophet), “Congratulations and happiness for you; but what reward shall we get?” So Allah revealed:– “That He may admit the believing men and women to gardens beneath which rivers flow.” (48.5)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 491:

Narrated Zahir Al-Aslami:

(who was one of those who had witnessed (the Pledge of allegiance beneath) the Tree) While I was making fire beneath the cooking pots containing donkey’s meat, the announcer of Allah’s Apostle announced, “Allah’s Apostle forbids you to eat donkey’s meat.”

The same narration was told by Majzaa from a man called Uhban bin Aus who was one of those who had witnessed (the Pledge of allegiance beneath) the Tree., and who had some trouble in his knee so that while doing prostrations, he used to put a pillow underneath his knee.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 492:

Narrated Suwaid bin An-Numan:

who was one of those who witnessed (the Pledge of allegiance beneath) the Tree: Allah’s Apostle and his companions were given Sawiq and they chewed it.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 493:

Narrated Abu Jamra:

I asked Aidh bin Amr, who was one of the companions of the Prophet one of those (who gave the allegiance to the Prophet the Tree: “Can the Witr prayer be repeated (in one night)?” He said, “If you have offered it in the first part of the night, you should not repeat it in the last part ‘of the night.” (See Fateh-al-Bari page 458 Vol 8th).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 494:

Narrated Zaid bin Aslam:

My father said, “Allah’s Apostle was proceeding at night on one of his journeys and ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab was going along with him. ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab asked him (about something) but Allah’s Apostle did not answer him. ‘Umar asked him again, but he did not answer him. He asked him again (for the third time) but he did not answer him. On that Umar bin Al-Khattab addressed himself saying, “May your mother be bereaved of you, O ‘Umar, for you have asked Allah’s Apostle thrice, yet he has not answered you.” ‘Umar said, “Then I made my camel run fast and took it in front of the other Muslims, and I was afraid that something might be revealed in my connection. I had hardly waited for a moment when I heard somebody calling me. I said, ‘I was afraid that something might have been revealed about me.’ Then I came to Allah’s Apostle and greeted him. He (i.e. the Prophet) said, ‘Tonight there has been revealed to me, a Sura which is dearer to me than (all the world) on which the sun rises,’ and then he recited: ‘Verily! We have granted you (O Muhammad) A manifest victory.” (48.1)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 495:

Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama and Marwan bin Al-Hakam:

(one of them said more than his friend): The Prophet set out in the company of more than one-thousand of his companions in the year of Al-Hudaibiya, and when he reached Dhul-Hulaifa, he garlanded his Hadi (i.e. sacrificing animal), assumed the state of Ihram for ‘Umra from that place and sent a spy of his from Khuzi’a (tribe). The Prophet proceeded on till he reached (a village called) Ghadir-al-Ashtat. There his spy came and said, “The Quraish (infidels) have collected a great number of people against you, and they have collected against you the Ethiopians, and they will fight with you, and will stop you from entering the Ka’ba and prevent you.” The Prophet said, “O people! Give me your opinion. Do you recommend that I should destroy the families and offspring of those who want to stop us from the Ka’ba? If they should come to us (for peace) then Allah will destroy a spy from the pagans, or otherwise we will leave them in a miserable state.” On that Abu Bakr said, “O Allah Apostle! You have come with the intention of visiting this House (i.e. Ka’ba) and you do not want to kill or fight anybody. So proceed to it, and whoever should stop us from it, we will fight him.” On that the Prophet said, “Proceed on, in the Name of Allah !”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 496:

Narrated Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

That he heard Marwan bin Al-Hakam and Al-Miswar bin Makhrama relating one of the events that happened to Allah’s Apostle in the ‘Umra of Al-Hudaibiya. They said, “When Allah’s Apostle concluded the truce with Suhail bin ‘Amr on the day of Al-Hudaibiya, one of the conditions which Suhail bin ‘Amr stipulated, was his saying (to the Prophet), “If anyone from us (i.e. infidels) ever comes to you, though he has embraced your religion, you should return him to us, and should not interfere between us and him.” Suhail refused to conclude the truce with Allah’s Apostle except on this condition. The believers disliked this condition and got disgusted with it and argued about it. But when Suhail refused to conclude the truce with Allah’s Apostle except on that condition, Allah’s Apostle concluded it. Accordingly, Allah’s Apostle then returned Abu Jandal bin Suhail to his father, Suhail bin ‘Amr, and returned every man coming to him from them during that period even if he was a Muslim. The believing women Emigrants came (to Medina) and Um Kulthum, the daughter of ‘Uqba bin Abi Mu’ait was one of those who came to Allah’s Apostle and she was an adult at that time. Her relatives came, asking Allah’s Apostle to return her to them, and in this connection, Allah revealed the Verses dealing with the believing (women). Aisha said, “Allah’s Apostle used to test all the believing women who migrated to him, with the following Verse:– “O Prophet! When the believing Women come to you, to give the pledge of allegiance to you.” (60.12)

‘Urwa’s uncle said, “We were informed when Allah ordered His Apostle to return to the pagans what they had given to their wives who lately migrated (to Medina) and we were informed that Abu Basir…” relating the whole narration.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 497:

Narrated Nafi:

Abdullah bin Umar set out for Umra during the period of afflictions, and he said, “If I should be stopped from visiting the Kaba, I will do what we did when we were with Allah’s Apostle.” He assumed Ihram for ‘Umra in the year of Al-Hudaibiya.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 498:

Narrated Nafi:

Ibn ‘Umar assumed Ihram and said, “If something should intervene between me and the Ka’ba, then I will do what the Prophet did when the Quraish infidels intervened between him and (the Ka’ba). Then Ibn ‘Umar recited: “You have indeed in Allah’s Apostle A good example to follow.” (33.21)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 499:

Narrated Nafi:

One of ‘Abdullah’s sons said to ‘Abdullah (bin Umar) “I wish you would stay this year (and not perform Hajj) as I am afraid that you will not be able to reach the Kaba.” On that he (i.e. ‘Abdullah bin Umar) said, “We went out with the Prophet (for ‘Umra), and when the Quraish infidel intervened between us and the Ka’ba, the Prophet slaughtered his Hadi and shaved (his head), and his companions cut short their hair.” Then ‘Abdullah bin Umar said, “I make you witness that I have intended to perform ‘Umra and if I am allowed to reach the Kaba, I will perform the Tawaf, and if something (i.e. obstacles) intervene between me and the Kaba, then I will do what Allah’s Apostle did.” Then after going for a while, he said, “I consider the ceremonies (of both ‘Umra and Hajj as one and the same, so I would like you to witness that I have intended to perform Hajj along with my ‘Umra.” So he performed only one Tawaf and one Sai (between Safa and Marwa) and finished the Ihram of both Umra and Hajj).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 500:

Narrated Nafi:

The people used to say that Ibn ‘Umar had embraced Islam before ‘Umar. This is not true. What happened is that ‘Umar sent ‘Abdullah to bring his horse from an Ansari man so as to fight on it. At that time the people were giving the Pledge of allegiance to Allah’s Apostle near the Tree, and ‘Umar was not aware of that. So Abdullah (bin Umar) gave the Pledge of Allegiance (to the Prophet) and went to take the horse and brought it to ‘Umar. While ‘Umar was putting on the armor to get ready for fighting, ‘Abdullah informed him that the people were giving the Pledge of allegiance to Allah’s Apostle beneath the Tree. So ‘Umar set out and ‘Abdullah accompanied him till he gave the Pledge of allegiance to Allah’s Apostle, and it was this event that made people say that Ibn ‘Umar had embraced Islam before ‘Umar. “Abdullah bin ‘Umar added, “The people were along with the Prophet on the day of Al-Hudaibiya spreading in the shade of the trees. Suddenly the people surrounded the Prophet and started looking at him.” ‘Umar said, “O ‘Abdullah! Go and see why the people are encircling Allah’s Apostle and looking at him.” ‘Abdullah bin Umar then saw the people giving the Pledge o allegiance to the Prophet. So he also gave the Pledge of allegiance and returned to ‘Umar who went out in his turn and gave the Pledge of allegiance to the Prophet.’


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 501:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abi Aufa:

We were in the company of the Prophet when he performed the ‘Umra. He performed the Tawaf and we did the same; he offered the prayer and we also offered the prayer with him. Then he performed the Sai between Safa and Marwa and we were guarding him against the people of Mecca so that nobody should harm him.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 502:

Narrated Abu Wail:

When Sahl bin Hunaif returned from (the battle of) Siffin, we went to ask him (as to why he had come back). He replied, “(You should not consider me a coward) but blame your opinions. I saw myself on the day of Abu Jandal (inclined to fight), and if I had the power of refusing the order of Allah’s Apostle then, I would have refused it (and fought the infidels bravely). Allah and His Apostle know (what is convenient) better. Whenever we put our swords on our shoulders for any matter that terrified us, our swords led us to an easy agreeable solution before the present situation (of disagreement and dispute between the Muslims). When we mend the breach in one side, it opened in another, and we do not know what to do about it.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 503:

Narrated Kab bin Ujra:

The Prophet came to me at the time of Al-Hudaibiya Pledge while lice were falling on my face. He said, “Are the lice of your head troubling you?” I said, “Yes.” He said, “Shave your head and fast for three days, or feed six poor persons, or slaughter a sheep as sacrifice.” (The sub-narrator, Aiyub said, “I do not know with which of these three options he started.”)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 504:

Narrated Ka’b bin Ujra:

We were in the company of Allah’s Apostle at Al-Hudaibiya in the state of Ihram and the pagans did not allow us to proceed (to the Ka’ba). I had thick hair and lice started falling on my face. The Prophet passed by me and said, “Are the lice of your head troubling you?” I replied, Yes.” (The sub-narrator added, “Then the following Divine Verse was revealed:– “And if anyone of you is ill or has an ailment in his scalp, (necessitating shaving) must pay a ransom (Fida) of either fasting or feeding the poor, Or offering a sacrifice.” (2.196)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 505:

Narrated Anas:

Some people of the tribe of ‘Ukl and ‘Uraina arrived at Medina to meet the Prophet and embraced Islam and said, “O Allah’s Prophet! We are the owners of milch livestock (i.e. bedouins) and not farmers (i.e. countrymen).” They found the climate of Medina unsuitable for them. So Allah’s Apostle ordered that they should be provided with some milch camels and a shepherd and ordered them to go out of Medina and to drink the camels’ milk and urine (as medicine) So they set out and when they reached Al-Harra, they reverted to Heathenism after embracing Islam, and killed the shepherd of the Prophet and drove away the camels. When this news reached the Prophet, he sent some people in pursuit of them. (So they were caught and brought back to the Prophet ). The Prophet gave his orders in their concern. So their eyes were branded with pieces of iron and their hands and legs were cut off and they were left away in Harra till they died in that state of theirs. (See Hadith 234 Vol 1)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 506:

Narrated Abu Raja:

The freed slave of Abu Qilaba, who was with Abu Qilaba in Sham: ‘Umar bin ‘Abdul ‘Aziz consulted the people saying, “What do you think of Qasama.” They said, “‘It is a right (judgment) which Allah’s Apostle and the Caliphs before you acted on.” Abu Qilaba was behind ‘Umar’s bed. ‘Anbasa bin Said said, But what about the narration concerning the people of Uraina?” Abu Qilaba said, “Anas bin Malik narrated it to me,” and then narrated the whole story.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 507:

Narrated Salama bin Al-Akwa:

Once I went (from Medina) towards (Al-Ghaba) before the first Adhan of the Fajr Prayer. The she-camels of Allah’s Apostle used to graze at a place called Dhi-Qarad. A slave of ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf met me (on the way) and said, “The she-camels of Allah’s Apostle had been taken away by force.” I asked, “Who had taken them?” He replied “(The people of) Ghatafan.” I made three loud cries (to the people of Medina) saying, “O Sabahah!” I made the people between the two mountains of Medina hear me. Then I rushed onward and caught up with the robbers while they were watering the camels. I started throwing arrows at them as I was a good archer and I was saying, “I am the son of Al-Akwa’, and today will perish the wicked people.” I kept on saying like that till I restored the she-camels (of the Prophet), I also snatched thirty Burda (i.e. garments) from them. Then the Prophet and the other people came there, and I said, “O Allah’s Prophet! I have stopped the people (of Ghatafan) from taking water and they are thirsty now. So send (some people) after them now.” On that the Prophet said, “O the son of Al-Akwa’! You have over-powered them, so forgive them.” Then we all came back and Allah’s Apostle seated me behind him on his she-camel till we entered Medina.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 508:

Narrated Suwaid bin An-Numan:

I went out in the company of the Prophet in the year of Khaibar, and when we reached As Sahba’ which is the lower part of Khaibar, the Prophet offered the Asr prayer and then asked the people to collect the journey food. Nothing was brought but Sawiq which the Prophet ordered to be moistened with water, and then he ate it and we also ate it. Then he got up to offer the Maghrib prayer. He washed his mouth, and we too washed our mouths, and then he offered the prayer without repeating his abulution.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 509:

Narrated Salama bin Al-Akwa:

We went out to Khaibar in the company of the Prophet. While we were proceeding at night, a man from the group said to ‘Amir, “O ‘Amir! Won’t you let us hear your poetry?” ‘Amir was a poet, so he got down and started reciting for the people poetry that kept pace with the camels’ footsteps, saying:– “O Allah! Without You we Would not have been guided On the right path Neither would be have given In charity, nor would We have prayed. So please forgive us, what we have committed (i.e. our defects); let all of us Be sacrificed for Your Cause And send Sakina (i.e. calmness) Upon us to make our feet firm When we meet our enemy, and If they will call us towards An unjust thing, We will refuse. The infidels have made a hue and Cry to ask others’ help Against us.” The Prophet on that, asked, “Who is that (camel) driver (reciting poetry)?” The people said, “He is ‘Amir bin Al-Akwa’.”

Then the Prophet said, “May Allah bestow His Mercy on him.” A man amongst the people said, “O Allah’s Prophet! has (martyrdom) been granted to him. Would that you let us enjoy his company longer.” Then we reached and besieged Khaibar till we were afflicted with severe hunger. Then Allah helped the Muslims conquer it (i.e. Khaibar). In the evening of the day of the conquest of the city, the Muslims made huge fires. The Prophet said, “What are these fires? For cooking what, are you making the fire?” The people replied, “(For cooking) meat.” He asked, “What kind of meat?” They (i.e. people) said, “The meat of donkeys.” The Prophet said, “Throw away the meat and break the pots!” Some man said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Shall we throw away the meat and wash the pots instead?” He said, “(Yes, you can do) that too.” So when the army files were arranged in rows (for the clash), ‘Amir’s sword was short and he aimed at the leg of a Jew to strike it, but the sharp blade of the sword returned to him and injured his own knee, and that caused him to die. When they returned from the battle, Allah’s Apostle saw me (in a sad mood). He took my hand and said, “What is bothering you?” I replied, “Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you! The people say that the deeds of ‘Amir are lost.” The Prophet said, “Whoever says so, is mistaken, for ‘Amir has got a double reward.” The Prophet raised two fingers and added, “He (i.e. Amir) was a persevering struggler in the Cause of Allah and there are few ‘Arabs who achieved the like of (good deeds) ‘Amir had done.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 510:

Narrated Anas:

Allah’s Apostle reached Khaibar at night and it was his habit that, whenever he reached the enemy at night, he will not attack them till it was morning. When it was morning, the Jews came out with their spades and baskets, and when they saw him(i.e. the Prophet ), they said, “Muhammad! By Allah! Muhammad and his army!” The Prophet said, “Khaibar is destroyed, for whenever we approach a (hostile) nation (to fight), then evil will be the morning for those who have been warned.”

Narrated Anas bin Malik: We reached Khaibar early in the morning and the inhabitants of Khaibar came out carrying their spades, and when they saw the Prophet they said, “Muhammad! By Allah! Muhammad and his army!” The Prophet said, “Allahu-Akbar! Khaibar is destroyed, for whenever we approach a (hostile) nation (to fight) then evil will be the morning for those who have been warned.” We then got the meat of donkeys (and intended to eat it), but an announcement was made by the announcer of the Prophet, “Allah and His Apostle forbid you to eat the meat of donkeys as it is an impure thing.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 511:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Someone came to Allah’s Apostles and said, “The donkeys have been eaten (by the Muslims).” The Prophet kept quiet. Then the man came again and said, “The donkeys have been eaten.” The Prophet kept quiet. The man came to him the third time and said, “The donkeys have been consumed.” On that the Prophet ordered an announcer to announce to the people, “Allah and His Apostle forbid you to eat the meat of donkeys.” Then the cooking pots were upset while the meat was still boiling in them.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 512:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet offered the Fajr Prayer near Khaibar when it was still dark and then said, “Allahu-Akbar! Khaibar is destroyed, for whenever we approach a (hostile) nation (to fight), then evil will be the morning for those who have been warned.” Then the inhabitants of Khaibar came out running on the roads. The Prophet had their warriors killed, their offspring and woman taken as captives. Safiya was amongst the captives, She first came in the share of Dahya Alkali but later on she belonged to the Prophet . The Prophet made her manumission as her ‘Mahr’.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 513:

Narrated ‘Abdul ‘Aziz bin Suhaib:

Anas bin Malik said, “The Prophet took Safiya as a captive. He manumitted her and married her.” Thabit asked Anas, “What did he give her as Mahr (i.e. marriage gift)?” Anas replied. “Her Mahr was herself, for he manumitted her.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 514:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad As Saidi:

Allah’s Apostle (and his army) encountered the pagans and the two armies.,, fought and then Allah’s Apostle returned to his army camps and the others (i.e. the enemy) returned to their army camps. Amongst the companions of the Prophet there was a man who could not help pursuing any single isolated pagan to strike him with his sword. Somebody said, “None has benefited the Muslims today more than so-and-so.” On that Allah’s Apostle said, “He is from the people of the Hell-Fire certainly.” A man amongst the people (i.e. Muslims) said, “I will accompany him (to know the fact).” So he went along with him, and whenever he stopped he stopped with him, and whenever he hastened, he hastened with him. The (brave) man then got wounded severely, and seeking to die at once, he planted his sword into the ground and put its point against his chest in between his breasts, and then threw himself on it and committed suicide. On that the person (who was accompanying the deceased all the time) came to Allah’s Apostle and said, “I testify that you are the Apostle of Allah.” The Prophet said, “Why is that (what makes you say so)?” He said “It is concerning the man whom you have already mentioned as one of the dwellers of the Hell-Fire. The people were surprised by your statement, and I said to them, “I will try to find out the truth about him for you.” So I went out after him and he was then inflicted with a severe wound and because of that, he hurried to bring death upon himself by planting the handle of his sword into the ground and directing its tip towards his chest between his breasts, and then he threw himself over it and committed suicide.” Allah’s Apostle then said, “A man may do what seem to the people as the deeds of the dwellers of Paradise but he is from the dwellers of the Hell-Fire and another may do what seem to the people as the deeds of the dwellers of the Hell-Fire, but he is from the dwellers of Paradise.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 515:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

We witnessed (the battle of) Khaibar. Allah’s Apostle said about one of those who were with him and who claimed to be a Muslim. “This (man) is from the dwellers of the Hell-Fire.” When the battle started, that fellow fought so violently and bravely that he received plenty of wounds. Some of the people were about to doubt (the Prophet’s statement), but the man, feeling the pain of his wounds, put his hand into his quiver and took out of it, some arrows with which he slaughtered himself (i.e. committed suicide). Then some men amongst the Muslims came hurriedly and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Allah has made your statement true so-and-so has committed suicide. “The Prophet said, “O so-and-so! Get up and make an announcement that none but a believer will enter Paradise and that Allah may support the religion with an unchaste (evil) wicked man.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 516:

Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ashari:

When Allah’s Apostle fought the battle of Khaibar, or when Allah’s Apostle went towards it, (whenever) the people, (passed over a high place overlooking a valley, they raised their voices saying, “Allahu-Akbar! Allahu-Akbar! None has the right to be worshipped except Allah.” On that Allah’s Apostle said (to them), “Lower your voices, for you are not calling a deaf or an absent one, but you are calling a Hearer Who is near and is with you.” I was behind the riding animal of Allah’s Apostle and he heard me saying. “There Is neither might, nor power but with Allah,” On that he said to me, “O Abdullah bin Qais!” I said, “Labbaik. O Allah’s Apostle!” He said, “Shall I tell you a sentence which is one of the treasures of Paradise” I said, “Yes, O Allah’s Apostle! Let my father and mother be sacrificed for your sake.” He said, “It is: There is neither might nor power but with Allah.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 517:

Narrated Yazid bin Abi Ubaid:

I saw the trace of a wound in Salama’s leg. I said to him, “O Abu Muslim! What is this wound?” He said, “This was inflicted on me on the day of Khaibar and the people said, ‘Salama has been wounded.’ Then I went to the Prophet and he puffed his saliva in it (i.e. the wound) thrice., and since then I have not had any pain in it till this hour.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 518:

Narrated Sahl:

During one of his Ghazawat, the Prophet encountered the pagans, and the two armies fought, and then each of them returned to their army camps. Amongst the (army of the) Muslims there was a man who would follow every pagan separated from the army and strike him with his sword. It was said, “O Allah’s Apostle! None has fought so satisfactorily as so-and-so (namely, that brave Muslim). “The Prophet said, “He is from the dwellers of the Hell-Fire.” The people said, “Who amongst us will be of the dwellers of Paradise if this (man) is from the dwellers of the Hell-Fire?” Then a man from amongst the people said, “I will follow him and accompany him in his fast and slow movements.” The (brave) man got wounded, and wanting to die at once, he put the handle of his sword on the ground and its tip in between his breasts, and then threw himself over it, committing suicide. Then the man (who had watched the deceased) returned to the Prophet and said, “I testify that you are Apostle of Allah.” The Prophet said, “What is this?” The man told him the whole story. The Prophet said, “A man may do what may seem to the people as the deeds of the dwellers of Paradise, but he is of the dwellers of the Hell-Fire and a man may do what may seem to the people as the deeds of the dwellers of the Hell-Fire, but he is from the dwellers of Paradise.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 519:

Narrated Abu Imran:

Anas looked at the people wearing Tailsans (i.e. a special kind of head covering worn by Jews in old days). On that Anas said, “At this moment they (i.e. those people) look like the Jews of Khaibar.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 520:

Narrated Salama:

Ali remained behind the Prophet during the Ghazwa of Khaibar as he was suffering from eye trouble. He then said, “(How can) I remain behind the Prophet ,” and followed him. So when he slept on the night of the conquest of Khaibar, the Prophet said, “I will give the flag tomorrow, or tomorrow the flag will be taken by a man who is loved by Allah and His Apostle , and (Khaibar) will be conquered through him, (with Allah’s help)” While every one of us was hopeful to have the flag, it was said, “Here is ‘Ali” and the Prophet gave him the flag and Khaibar was conquered through him (with Allah’s Help).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 521:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad:

On the day of Khaibar, Allah’s Apostle said, “Tomorrow I will give this flag to a man through whose hands Allah will give us victory. He loves Allah and His Apostle, and he is loved by Allah and His Apostle.” The people remained that night, wondering as to who would be given it. In the morning the people went to Allah’s Apostle and everyone of them was hopeful to receive it (i.e. the flag). The Prophet said, “Where is Ali bin Abi Talib?” It was said, “He is suffering from eye trouble O Allah’s Apostle.” He said, “Send for him.” ‘Ali was brought and Allah’s Apostle spat in his eye and invoked good upon him. So ‘Ali was cured as if he never had any trouble. Then the Prophet gave him the flag. ‘Ali said “O Allah’s Apostle! I will fight with them till they become like us.” Allah’s Apostle said, “Proceed and do not hurry. When you enter their territory, call them to embrace Islam and inform them of Allah’s Rights which they should observe, for by Allah, even if a single man is led on the right path (of Islam) by Allah through you, then that will be better for you than the nice red camels.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 522:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

We arrived at Khaibar, and when Allah helped His Apostle to open the fort, the beauty of Safiya bint Huyai bin Akhtaq whose husband had been killed while she was a bride, was mentioned to Allah’s Apostle. The Prophet selected her for himself, and set out with her, and when we reached a place called Sidd-as-Sahba,’ Safiya became clean from her menses then Allah’s Apostle married her. Hais (i.e. an ‘Arabian dish) was prepared on a small leather mat. Then the Prophet said to me, “I invite the people around you.” So that was the marriage banquet of the Prophet and Safiya. Then we proceeded towards Medina, and I saw the Prophet, making for her a kind of cushion with his cloak behind him (on his camel). He then sat beside his camel and put his knee for Safiya to put her foot on, in order to ride (on the camel).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 523:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet stayed with Safiya bint Huyai for three days on the way of Khaibar where he consummated his marriage with her. Safiya was amongst those who were ordered to use a veil.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 524:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet stayed for three rights between Khaibar and Medina and was married to Safiya. I invited the Muslim to h s marriage banquet and there wa neither meat nor bread in that banquet but the Prophet ordered Bilal to spread the leather mats on which dates, dried yogurt and butter were put. The Muslims said amongst themselves, “Will she (i.e. Safiya) be one of the mothers of the believers, (i.e. one of the wives of the Prophet ) or just (a lady captive) of what his right-hand possesses” Some of them said, “If the Prophet makes her observe the veil, then she will be one of the mothers of the believers (i.e. one of the Prophet’s wives), and if he does not make her observe the veil, then she will be his lady slave.” So when he departed, he made a place for her behind him (on his and made her observe the veil.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 525:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mughaffal:

While we were besieging Khaibar, a person threw a leather container containing some fat and I ran to take it. Suddenly I looked behind, and behold! The Prophet was there. So I felt shy (to take it then).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 526:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

On the day of Khaiber, Allah’s Apostle forbade the eating of garlic and the meat of donkeys.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 527:

Narrated ‘Ali bin Abi Talib:

On the day of Khaibar, Allah’s Apostle forbade the Mut’a (i.e. temporary marriage) and the eating of donkey-meat.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 528:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

On the day of Khaibar, Allah’s Apostle forbade the eating of donkey meat.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 529:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

Allah’s Apostle forbade the eating of donkey-meat.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 530:

Narrated Jabir bin Abdullah:

On the day of Khaibar, Allah’s Apostle forbade the eating of donkey meat and allowed the eating of horse meat.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 531:

Narrated Ibn Abi Aufa:

We where afflicted with severe hunger on the day of Khaibar. While the cooking pots were boiling and some of the food was well-cooked, the announcer of the Prophet came to say, “Do not eat anything the donkey-meat and upset the cooking pots.” We then thought that the Prophet had prohibited such food because the Khumus had not been taken out of it. Some others said, “He prohibited the meat of donkeys from the point of view of principle, because donkeys used to eat dirty things.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 532:

Narrated Al-Bara and ‘Abdullah bin Abl Aufa:

That when they were in the company of the Prophet, they got some donkeys which they (slaughtered and) cooked. Then the announcer of the Prophet said, “Turn the cooking pots upside down (i.e. throw out the meat).”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 533:

Narrated Al-Bara’ and Ibn Abi Aufa:

On the day of Khaibar when the cooking pots were put on the fire, the Prophet said, “Turn the cooking pots upside down.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 534:

Narrated Al-Bara:

We took part in a Ghazwa with the Prophet (same as Hadith No. 533).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 535:

Narrated Al-Bara Bin Azib:

During the Ghazwa of Khaibar, the Prophet ordered us to throw away the meat of the donkeys whether it was still raw or cooked. He did not allow us to eat it later on.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 536:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

I do not know whether the Prophet forbade the eating of donkey-meat (temporarily) because they were the beasts of burden for the people, and he disliked that their means of transportation should be lost, or he forbade it on the day of Khaibar permanently.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 537:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

On the day of Khaibar, Allah’s Apostle divided (the war booty of Khaibar) with the ratio of two shares for the horse and one-share for the foot soldier. (The sub-narrator, Nafi’ explained this, saying, “If a man had a horse, he was given three shares and if he had no horse, then he was given one share.”)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 538:

Narrated Jubair bin Mutim:

Uthman bin ‘Affan and I went to the Prophet and said, “You had given Banu Al-Muttalib from the Khumus of Khaibar’s booty and left us in spite of the fact that we and Banu Al-Muttalib are similarly related to you.” The Prophet said, “Banu Hashim and Banu Al-Muttalib only are one and the same.” So the Prophet did not give anything to Banu Abd Shams and Banu Nawfal.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 539:

Narrated Abu Musa:

The news of the migration of the Prophet (from Mecca to Medina) reached us while we were in Yemen. So we set out as emigrants towards him. We were (three) I and my two brothers. I was the youngest of them, and one of the two was Abu Burda, and the other, Abu Ruhm, and our total number was either 53 or 52 men from my people. We got on board a boat and our boat took us to Negus in Ethiopia. There we met Ja’far bin Abi Talib and stayed with him. Then we all came (to Medina) and met the Prophet at the time of the conquest of Khaibar. Some of the people used to say to us, namely the people of the ship, “We have migrated before you.” Asma’ bint ‘Umais who was one of those who had come with us, came as a visitor to Hafsa, the wife the Prophet . She had migrated along with those other Muslims who migrated to Negus. ‘Umar came to Hafsa while Asma’ bint ‘Umais was with her. ‘Umar, on seeing Asma,’ said, “Who is this?” She said, “Asma’ bint ‘Umais,” ‘Umar said, “Is she the Ethiopian? Is she the sea-faring lady?” Asma’ replied, “Yes.” ‘Umar said, “We have migrated before you (people of the boat), so we have got more right than you over Allah’s Apostle ” On that Asma’ became angry and said, “No, by Allah, while you were with Allah’s Apostle who was feeding the hungry ones amongst you, and advised the ignorant ones amongst you, we were in the far-off hated land of Ethiopia, and all that was for the sake of Allah’s Apostle . By Allah, I will neither eat any food nor drink anything till I inform Allah’s Apostle of all that you have said. There we were harmed and frightened. I will mention this to the Prophet and will not tell a lie or curtail your saying or add something to it.” So when the Prophet came, she said, “O Allah’s Prophet ‘Umar has said so-and-so.” He said (to Asma’), “What did you say to him?” Asma’s aid, “I told him so-and-so.” The Prophet said, “He (i.e. ‘Umar) has not got more right than you people over me, as he and his companions have (the reward of) only one migration, and you, the people of the boat, have (the reward of) two migrations.” Asma’ later on said, “I saw Abu Musa and the other people of the boat coming to me in successive groups, asking me about this narration,, and to them nothing in the world was more cheerful and greater than what the Prophet had said about them.”

Narrated Abu Burda: Asma’ said, “I saw Abu Musa requesting me to repeat this narration again and again.”

Narrated Abu Burda: Abu Musa said, “The Prophet said, “I recognize the voice of the group of Al-Ashariyun, when they recite the Qur’an, when they enter their homes at night, and I recognize their houses by (listening) to their voices when they are reciting the Qur’an at night although I have not seen their houses when they came to them during the day time. Amongst them is Hakim who, on meeting the cavalry or the enemy, used to say to them (i.e. the enemy). My companions order you to wait for them.’ ”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 540:

Narrated Abu Musa:

We came upon the Prophet after he had conquered Khaibar. He then gave us a share (from the booty), but apart from us he did not give to anybody else who did not attend the Conquest.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 541:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

When we conquered Khaibar, we gained neither gold nor silver as booty, but we gained cows, camels, goods and gardens. Then we departed with Allah’s Apostle to the valley of Al-Qira, and at that time Allah’s Apostle had a slave called Mid’am who had been presented to him by one of Banu Ad-Dibbab. While the slave was dismounting the saddle of Allah’s Apostle an arrow the thrower of which was unknown, came and hit him. The people said, “Congratulations to him for the martyrdom.” Allah’s Apostle said, “No, by Him in Whose Hand my soul is, the sheet (of cloth) which he had taken (illegally) on the day of Khaibar from the booty before the distribution of the booty, has become a flame of Fire burning him.” On hearing that, a man brought one or two leather straps of shoes to the Prophet and said, “These are things I took (illegally).” On that Allah’s Apostle said, “This is a strap, or these are two straps of Fire.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 542:

Narrated ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab:

By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, were I not afraid that the other Muslims might be left in poverty, I would divide (the land of) whatever village I may conquer (among the fighters), as the Prophet divided the land of Khaibar. But I prefer to leave it as a (source of) a common treasury for them to distribute it revenue amongst themselves.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 543:

Narrated ‘Umar:

But for the other Muslims (i.e. coming generations) I would divide (the land of) whatever villages the Muslims might conquer (among the fighters), as the Prophet divided (the land of) Khaibar.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 544:

Narrated ‘Anbasa bin Said:

Abu Huraira came to the Prophet and asked him (for a share from the Khaibar booty). On that, one of the sons of Said bin Al-‘As said to him, “O Allah’s Apostle! Do not give him.” Abu Huraira then said (to the Prophet ) “This is the murderer of Ibn Qauqal.” Sa’id’s son said, “How strange! A guinea pig coming from Qadum Ad-Dan!”

Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah’s Apostle sent Aban from Medina to Najd as the commander of a Sariya. Aban and his companions came to the Prophet at Khaibar after the Prophet had conquered it, and the reins of their horses were made of the fire of date palm trees. I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Do not give them a share of the booty.” on, that, Aban said (to me), “Strange! You suggest such a thing though you are what you are, O guinea pig coming down from the top of Ad-Dal (a lotus tree)! “On that the Prophet said, “O Aban, sit down ! ” and did not give them any share.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 545:

Narrated Said:

Aban bin Said came to the Prophet and greeted him. Abu Huraira said, “O Allah’s Apostle! This (Aban) is the murderer of the Ibn Qauqal.” (On hearing that), Aban said to Abu Huraira, “How strange your saying is! You, a guinea pig, descending from Qadum Dan, blaming me for (killing) a person whom Allah favored (with martyrdom) with my hand, and whom He forbade to degrade me with his hand.’


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 546:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Fatima the daughter of the Prophet sent someone to Abu Bakr (when he was a caliph), asking for her inheritance of what Allah’s Apostle had left of the property bestowed on him by Allah from the Fai (i.e. booty gained without fighting) in Medina, and Fadak, and what remained of the Khumus of the Khaibar booty. On that, Abu Bakr said, “Allah’s Apostle said, “Our property is not inherited. Whatever we leave, is Sadaqa, but the family of (the Prophet) Muhammad can eat of this property.’ By Allah, I will not make any change in the state of the Sadaqa of Allah’s Apostle and will leave it as it was during the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle, and will dispose of it as Allah’s Apostle used to do.” So Abu Bakr refused to give anything of that to Fatima. So she became angry with Abu Bakr and kept away from him, and did not task to him till she died. She remained alive for six months after the death of the Prophet. When she died, her husband ‘Ali, buried her at night without informing Abu Bakr and he said the funeral prayer by himself. When Fatima was alive, the people used to respect ‘Ali much, but after her death, ‘Ali noticed a change in the people’s attitude towards him. So Ali sought reconciliation with Abu Bakr and gave him an oath of allegiance. ‘Ali had not given the oath of allegiance during those months (i.e. the period between the Prophet’s death and Fatima’s death). ‘Ali sent someone to Abu Bakr saying, “Come to us, but let nobody come with you,” as he disliked that ‘Umar should come, ‘Umar said (to Abu Bakr), “No, by Allah, you shall not enter upon them alone ” Abu Bakr said, “What do you think they will do to me? By Allah, I will go to them’ So Abu Bakr entered upon them, and then ‘Ali uttered Tashah-hud and said (to Abu Bakr), “We know well your superiority and what Allah has given you, and we are not jealous of the good what Allah has bestowed upon you, but you did not consult us in the question of the rule and we thought that we have got a right in it because of our near relationship to Allah’s Apostle .”

Thereupon Abu Bakr’s eyes flowed with tears. And when Abu Bakr spoke, he said, “By Him in Whose Hand my soul is to keep good relations with the relatives of Allah’s Apostle is dearer to me than to keep good relations with my own relatives. But as for the trouble which arose between me and you about his property, I will do my best to spend it according to what is good, and will not leave any rule or regulation which I saw Allah’s Apostle following, in disposing of it, but I will follow.” On that ‘Ali said to Abu Bakr, “I promise to give you the oath of allegiance in this after noon.” So when Abu Bakr had offered the Zuhr prayer, he ascended the pulpit and uttered the Tashah-hud and then mentioned the story of ‘Ali and his failure to give the oath of allegiance, and excused him, accepting what excuses he had offered; Then ‘Ali (got up) and praying (to Allah) for forgiveness, he uttered Tashah-hud, praised Abu Bakr’s right, and said, that he had not done what he had done because of jealousy of Abu Bakr or as a protest of that Allah had favored him with. ‘Ali added, “But we used to consider that we too had some right in this affair (of rulership) and that he (i.e. Abu Bakr) did not consult us in this matter, and therefore caused us to feel sorry.” On that all the Muslims became happy and said, “You have done the right thing.” The Muslims then became friendly with ‘Ali as he returned to what the people had done (i.e. giving the oath of allegiance to Abu Bakr).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 547:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

When Khaibar was conquered, we said, “Now we will eat our fill of dates!”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 548:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

We did not eat our fill except after we had conquered Khaibar.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 549:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri and Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle appointed a man as the ruler of Khaibar who later brought some Janib (i.e. dates of good quality) to the Prophet. On that, Allah’s Apostle said (to him). “Are all the dates of Khaibar like this?” He said, “No, by Allah, O Allah’s Apostle! But we take one Sa of these (dates of good quality) for two or three Sa’s of other dates (of inferior quality).” On that, Allah’s Apostle said, “Do not do so, but first sell the inferior quality dates for money and then with that money, buy Janib.” Abu Said and Abu Huraira said, “The Prophet made the brother of Bani Adi from the Ansar as the ruler of Khaibar.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 550:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet gave (the land of) Khaibar to the Jews (of Khaibar) on condition that they would work on it and cultivate it and they would have half of its yield.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 551:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

When Khaibar was conquered, a (cooked) sheep containing poison, was given as a present to Allah’s Apostle


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 552:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

Allah’s Apostle appointed Usama bin Zaid as the commander of some people. Those people criticized his leadership. The Prophet said, “If you speak ill of his leadership, you have already spoken ill of his father’s leadership before. By Allah, he deserved to be a Commander, and he was one of the most beloved persons to me and now this (i.e. Usama) is one of the most beloved persons to me after him.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 553:

Narrated Al-Bara:

When the Prophet went out for the ‘Umra in the month of Dhal-Qa’da, the people of Mecca did not allow him to enter Mecca till he agreed to conclude a peace treaty with them by virtue of which he would stay in Mecca for three days only (in the following year). When the agreement was being written, the Muslims wrote: “This is the peace treaty, which Muhammad, Apostle of Allah has concluded.”

The infidels said (to the Prophet), “We do not agree with you on this, for if we knew that you are Apostle of Allah we would not have prevented you for anything (i.e. entering Mecca, etc.), but you are Muhammad, the son of ‘Abdullah.” Then he said to ‘Ali, “Erase (the name of) ‘Apostle of Allah’.” ‘Ali said, “No, by Allah, I will never erase you (i.e. your name).” Then Allah’s Apostle took the writing sheet…and he did not know a better writing..and he wrote or got it the following written! “This is the peace treaty which Muhammad, the son of ‘Abdullah, has concluded: “Muhammad should not bring arms into Mecca except sheathed swords, and should not take with him any person of the people of Mecca even if such a person wanted to follow him, and if any of his companions wants to stay in Mecca, he should not forbid him.”

(In the next year) when the Prophet entered Mecca and the allowed period of stay elapsed, the infidels came to Ali and said “Tell your companion (Muhammad) to go out, as the allowed period of his stay has finished.” So the Prophet departed (from Mecca) and the daughter of Hamza followed him shouting “O Uncle, O Uncle!” Ali took her by the hand and said to Fatima, “Take the daughter of your uncle.” So she made her ride (on her horse). (When they reached Medina) ‘Ali, Zaid and Ja’far quarreled about her. ‘Ali said, “I took her for she is the daughter of my uncle.” Ja’far said, “She is the daughter of my uncle and her aunt is my wife.” Zaid said, “She is the daughter of my brother.” On that, the Prophet gave her to her aunt and said, “The aunt is of the same status as the mother.” He then said to ‘Ali, “You are from me, and I am from you,” and said to Ja’far, “You resemble me in appearance and character,” and said to Zaid, “You are our brother and our freed slave.” ‘Ali said to the Prophet ‘Won’t you marry the daughter of Hamza?” The Prophet said, “She is the daughter of my foster brother.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 554:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle set out with the intention of performing ‘Umra, but the infidels of Quraish intervened between him and the Ka’ba, so the Prophet slaughtered his Hadi (i.e. sacrificing animals and shaved his head at Al-Hudaibiya and concluded a peace treaty with them (i.e. the infidels) on condition that he would perform the ‘Umra the next year and that he would not carry arms against them except swords, and would not stay (in Mecca) more than what they would allow. So the Prophet performed the ‘Umra in the following year and according to the peace treaty, he entered Mecca, and when he had stayed there for three days, the infidels ordered him to leave, and he left.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 555:

Narrated Mujahid:

‘Urwa and I entered the Mosque and found ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar sitting beside the dwelling place of ‘Aisha. ‘Urwa asked (Ibn ‘Umar), “How many ‘Umras did the Prophet perform?” Ibn ‘Umar replied, “Four, one of which was in Rajab.” Then we heard ‘Aisha brushing her teeth whereupon ‘Urwa said, “O mother of the believers! Don’t you hear what Abu ‘Abdur-Rahman is saying? He is saying that the Prophet performed four ‘Umra, one of which was in Rajab.” ‘Aisha said, “The Prophet did not perform any ‘Umra but he (i.e. Ibn ‘Umar) witnessed it. And he (the Prophet ) never did any ‘Umra in (the month of) Rajab.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 556:

Narrated Ibn Abi Aufa:

When Allah’s Apostle performed the ‘Umra (which he performed in the year following the treaty of Al-Hudaibiya) we were screening Allah’s Apostle from the infidels and their boys lest they should harm him.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 557:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

When Allah’s Apostle and his companions arrived (at Mecca), the pagans said, “There have come to you a group of people who have been weakened by the fever of Yathrib (i.e. Medina).” So the Prophet ordered his companions to do Ramal (i.e. fast walking) in the first three rounds of Tawaf around the Ka’ba and to walk in between the two corners (i.e. the black stone and the Yemenite corner). The only cause which prevented the Prophet from ordering them to do Ramal in all the rounds of Tawaf, was that he pitied them.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 558:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet hastened in going around the Ka’ba and between the Safa and Marwa in order to show the pagans his strength. Ibn ‘Abbas added, “When the Prophet arrived (at Mecca) in the year of peace (following that of Al-Hudaibiya treaty with the pagans of Mecca), he (ordered his companions) to do Ramal in order to show their strength to the pagans and the pagans were watching (the Muslims) from (the hill of) Quaiqan.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 559:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet married Maimuna while he was in the state of lhram but he consummated that marriage after finishing that state. Maimuna died at Saraf (i.e. a place near Mecca). Ibn ‘Abbas added, The Prophet married Maimuna during the ‘Umrat-al-Qada’ (i.e. the ‘Umra performed in lieu of the ‘Umra which the Prophet could not perform because the pagans, prevented him to perform that ‘Umra)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 560:

Narrated Nafi:

Ibn ‘Umar informed me that on the day (of Mu’tah) he stood beside Ja’far who was dead (i.e. killed in the battle), and he counted fifty wounds in his body, caused by stabs or strokes, and none of those wounds was in his back.

‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said, “Allah’s Apostle appointed Zaid bin Haritha as the commander of the army during the Ghazwa of Mu’tah and said, “If Zaid is martyred, Ja’far should take over his position, and if Ja’far is martyred, ‘Abdullah bin Rawaha should take over his position.’ ” ‘Abdulla-h bin ‘Umar further said, “I was present amongst them in that battle and we searched for Ja’far bin Abi Talib and found his body amongst the bodies of the martyred ones, and found over ninety wounds over his body, caused by stabs or shots (of arrows).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 561:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet had informed the people of the martyrdom of Zaid, Ja’far and Ibn Rawaha before the news of their death reached. The Prophet said, “Zaid took the flag (as the commander of the army) and was martyred, then Ja’far took it and was martyred, and then Ibn Rawaha took it and was martyred.” At that time the Prophet’s eyes were shedding tears. He added, “Then the flag was taken by a Sword amongst the Swords of Allah (i.e. Khalid) and Allah made them (i.e. the Muslims) victorious.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 562:

Narrated ‘Amra:

I heard ‘Aisha saying, “When the news of the martyrdom of Ibn Haritha, Ja’far bin Abi Talib and ‘Abdullah bin Rawaka reached, Allah’s Apostle sat with sorrow explicit on his face.” ‘Aisha added, “I was then peeping through a chink in the door. A man came to him and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! The women of Ja’far are crying.’ Thereupon the Prophet told him to forbid them to do so. So the man went away and returned saying, “I forbade them but they did not listen to me.” The Prophet ordered him again to go (and forbid them). He went again and came saying, ‘By Allah, they overpowered me (i.e. did not listen to me).” ‘Aisha said that Allah’s Apostle said (to him), “Go and throw dust into their mouths.” Aisha added, “I said, May Allah put your nose in the dust! By Allah, neither have you done what you have been ordered, nor have you relieved Allah’s Apostle from trouble.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 563:

Narrated ‘Amir:

Whenever Ibn ‘Umar greeted the son of Ja’far, he used to say (to him), “Assalam ‘Alaika (i.e. peace be on you) O the son of two-winged person.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 564:

Narrated Khalid bin Al-Walid:

On the day (of the battle of) Mu’tah, nine swords were broken in my hand, and nothing was left in my hand except a Yemenite sword of mine.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 565:

Narrated Khalid bin Al-Walid:

On the day of Mu’tah, nine swords were broken in my hand and only a Yemenite sword of mine remained in my hand.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 566:

Narrated An-Nu’man bin Bashir:

Abdullah bin Rawaha fell down unconscious and his sister ‘Amra started crying and was saying loudly, “O Jabala! Oh so-and-so! Oh so-and-so! and went on calling him by his (good ) qualities one by one). When he came to his senses, he said (to his sister), “When-ever you said something, I was asked, ‘Are you really so (i.e. as she says)?”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 567:

Narrated Ash Shabi:

An Nu’man bin Bashir said, “Abdullah bin Rawaha fell down unconscious..” (and mentioned the above Hadith adding, “Thereupon, when he died she (i.e. his sister) did not weep over him.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 568:

Narrated Usama bin Zaid:

Allah’s Apostle sent us towards Al-Huruqa, and in the morning we attacked them and defeated them. I and an Ansari man followed a man from among them and when we took him over, he said, “La ilaha illal-Lah.” On hearing that, the Ansari man stopped, but I killed him by stabbing him with my spear. When we returned, the Prophet came to know about that and he said, “O Usama! Did you kill him after he had said “La ilaha ilal-Lah?” I said, “But he said so only to save himself.” The Prophet kept on repeating that so often that I wished I had not embraced Islam before that day.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 569:

Narrated Salama bin Al-Akwa:

I fought in seven Ghazwat (i.e. battles) along with the Prophet and fought in nine battles, fought by armies dispatched by the Prophet. Once Abu Bakr was our commander and at another time, Usama was our commander.

Narrated Salama in another narration: I fought seven Ghazwat (i.e. battles) along with the Prophet and also fought in nine battles, fought by armies sent by the Prophet . Once Abu Bakr was our commander and another time, Usama was (our commander).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 570:

Narrated Salama bin Al-Akwa:

I fought in nine Ghazwa-t along with the Prophet, I also fought along with Ibn Haritha when the Prophet made him our commander.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 571:

Narrated Yazid bin Abi Ubaid:

Salama bin Al-Akwa’ said, “I fought in seven Ghazwat along with the Prophet.” He then mentioned Khaibar, Al-Hudaibiya, the day (i.e. battle) of Hunain and the day of Al-Qurad. I forgot the names of the other Ghazwat.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 572:

Narrated ‘Ali:

Allah’s Apostle sent me, Az-Zubair and Al-Miqdad saying, “Proceed till you reach Rawdat Khakh where there is a lady carrying a letter, and take that (letter) from her.” So we proceeded on our way with our horses galloping till we reached the Rawda, and there we found the lady and said to her, “Take out the letter.” She said, “I have no letter.” We said, “Take out the letter, or else we will take off your clothes.” So she took it out of her braid, and we brought the letter to Allah’s Apostle . The letter was addressed from Hatib, bin Abi Balta’a to some pagans of Mecca, telling them about what Allah’s Apostle intended to do. Allah’s Apostle said, “O Hatib! What is this?” Hatib replied, “O Allah’s Apostle! Do not make a hasty decision about me. I was a person not belonging to Quraish but I was an ally to them from outside and had no blood relation with them, and all the Emigrants who were with you, have got their kinsmen (in Mecca) who can protect their families and properties. So I liked to do them a favor so that they might protect my relatives as I have no blood relation with them. I did not do this to renegade from my religion (i.e. Islam) nor did I do it to choose Heathenism after Islam.” Allah’s Apostle said to his companions.” As regards him, he (i.e. Hatib) has told you the truth.” ‘Umar said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Allow me to chop off the head of this hypocrite!” The Prophet said, “He (i.e. Hatib) has witnessed the Badr battle (i.e. fought in it) and what could tell you, perhaps Allah looked at those who witnessed Badr and said, “O the people of Badr (i.e. Badr Muslim warriors), do what you like, for I have forgiven you. “Then Allah revealed the Sura:–

“O you who believe! Take not my enemies And your enemies as friends offering them (Your) love even though they have disbelieved in that Truth (i.e. Allah, Prophet Muhammad and this Quran) which has come to you ….(to the end of Verse)….(And whosoever of you (Muslims) does that, then indeed he has gone (far) astray (away) from the Straight Path.” (60.1


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 573:

Narrated Ubaidullah bin Abdullah bin ‘Utba:

Ibn Abbas said, Allah’s Apostle fought the Ghazwa (i.e. battles of Al-Fath during Ramadan.”

Narrated Az-Zuhri: Ibn Al-Musaiyab (also) said the same. Ibn Abbas added, “The Prophet fasted and when he reached Al-Kadid, a place where there is water between Kudaid and ‘Usfan, he broke his fast and did not fast afterwards till the whole month had passed away.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 574:

Narrated Ibn Abbas :

The Prophet left Medina (for Mecca) in the company of ten-thousand (Muslim warriors) in (the month of) Ramadan, and that was eight and a half years after his migration to Medina. He and the Muslims who were with him, proceeded on their way to Mecca. He was fasting and they were fasting, but when they reached a place called Al-Kadid which was a place of water between ‘Usfan and Kudaid, he broke his fast and so did they. (Az-Zuhri said, “One should take the last action of Allah’s Apostle and leave his early action (while taking a verdict.”)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 575:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle set out towards Hunain in the month of Ramadan and some of the people were fasting while some others were not fasting, and when the Prophet mounted his she-camel, he asked for a tumbler of milk or water and put it on the palm of his hand or on his she-camel and then the people looked at him; and those who were not fasting told those who were fasting, to break their fast (i.e. as the Prophet had done so). Ibn Abbas added, “The Prophet went (to Hunain) in the year of the Conquest (of Mecca).”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 576:

Narrated Tawus:

Ibn Abbas said, “Allah’s Apostle travelled in the month of Ramadan and he fasted till he reached (a place called) ‘Usfan, then he asked for a tumbler of water and drank it by the daytime so that the people might see him. He broke his fast till he reached Mecca.” Ibn Abbas used to say, “Allah’s Apostle fasted and sometimes did not fast while traveling, so one may fast or may not (on journeys)”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 577:

Narrated Hisham’s father:

When Allah’s Apostle set out (towards Mecca) during the year of the Conquest (of Mecca) and this news reached (the infidels of Quraish), Abu Sufyan, Hakim bin Hizam and Budail bin Warqa came out to gather information about Allah’s Apostle , They proceeded on their way till they reached a place called Marr-az-Zahran (which is near Mecca). Behold! There they saw many fires as if they were the fires of Arafat. Abu Sufyan said, “What is this? It looked like the fires of Arafat.” Budail bin Warqa’ said, “Banu ‘Amr are less in number than that.” Some of the guards of Allah’s Apostle saw them and took them over, caught them and brought them to Allah’s Apostle. Abu Sufyan embraced Islam.

When the Prophet proceeded, he said to Al-Abbas, “Keep Abu Sufyan standing at the top of the mountain so that he would look at the Muslims. So Al-‘Abbas kept him standing (at that place) and the tribes with the Prophet started passing in front of Abu Sufyan in military batches. A batch passed and Abu Sufyan said, “O ‘Abbas Who are these?” ‘Abbas said, “They are (Banu) Ghifar.” Abu Sufyan said, I have got nothing to do with Ghifar.” Then (a batch of the tribe of) Juhaina passed by and he said similarly as above. Then (a batch of the tribe of) Sad bin Huzaim passed by and he said similarly as above. then (Banu) Sulaim passed by and he said similarly as above. Then came a batch, the like of which Abu Sufyan had not seen. He said, “Who are these?” Abbas said, “They are the Ansar headed by Sad bin Ubada, the one holding the flag.” Sad bin Ubada said, “O Abu Sufyan! Today is the day of a great battle and today (what is prohibited in) the Ka’ba will be permissible.” Abu Sufyan said., “O ‘Abbas! How excellent the day of destruction is! “Then came another batch (of warriors) which was the smallest of all the batches, and in it there was Allah’s Apostle and his companions and the flag of the Prophet was carried by Az-Zubair bin Al Awwam. When Allah’s Apostle passed by Abu Sufyan, the latter said, (to the Prophet), “Do you know what Sad bin ‘Ubada said?” The Prophet said, “What did he say?” Abu Sufyan said, “He said so-and-so.” The Prophet said, “Sad told a lie, but today Allah will give superiority to the Ka’ba and today the Ka’ba will be covered with a (cloth) covering.” Allah’s Apostle ordered that his flag be fixed at Al-Hajun.

Narrated ‘Urwa: Nafi bin Jubair bin Mut’im said, “I heard Al-Abbas saying to Az-Zubair bin Al-‘Awwam, ‘O Abu ‘Abdullah ! Did Allah’s Apostle order you to fix the flag here?’ ” Allah’s Apostle ordered Khalid bin Al-Walid to enter Mecca from its upper part from Ka’da while the Prophet himself entered from Kuda. Two men from the cavalry of Khalid bin Al-Wahd named Hubaish bin Al-Ash’ar and Kurz bin Jabir Al-Fihri were martyred on that day.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 578:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mughaffal:

I saw Allah’s Apostle on the day of the Conquest of Mecca over his she-camel, reciting Surat-al-Fath in a vibrant quivering tone. (The sub-narrator, Mu’awiya added, “Were I not afraid that the people may gather around me, I would recite in vibrant quivering tone as he (i.e. ‘Abdullah bin Mughaffal) did, imitating Allah’s Apostle.”)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 579:

Narrated ‘Amr bin ‘Uthman:

Usama bin Zaid said during the Conquest (of Mecca), “O Allah’s Apostle! Where will we encamp tomorrow?” The Prophet said, “But has ‘Aqil left for us any house to lodge in?” He then added, “No believer will inherit an infidel’s property, and no infidel will inherit the property of a believer.” Az-Zuhri was asked, “Who inherited Abu Talib?” Az-Zuhri replied, “Ail and Talib inherited him.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 580:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “If Allah makes us victorious, our encamping place will be Al-Khaif, the place where the infidels took an oath to be loyal to Heathenism (by boycotting Banu Hashim, the Prophet’s folk).”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 581:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

When Allah’s Apostle intended to carry on the Ghazwa of Hunain, he said, “Tomorrow, if Allah wished, our encamping) plaice will be Khaif Bani Kinana where (the infidels) took an oath to be loyal to Heathenism.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 582:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

On the day of the Conquest, the Prophet entered Mecca, wearing a helmet on his head. When he took it off, a man came and said, “Ibn Khatal is clinging to the curtain of the Ka’ba.” The Prophet said, “Kill him.” (Malik a sub-narrator said, “On that day the Prophet was not in a state of Ihram as it appeared to us, and Allah knows better.”)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 583:

Narrated Abdullah:

When the Prophet entered Mecca on the day of the Conquest, there were 360 idols around the Ka’ba. The Prophet started striking them with a stick he had in his hand and was saying, “Truth has come and Falsehood will neither start nor will it reappear.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 584:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

When Allah’s Apostle arrived in Mecca, he refused to enter the Ka’ba while there were idols in it. So he ordered that they be taken out. The pictures of the (Prophets) Abraham and Ishmael, holding arrows of divination in their hands, were carried out. The Prophet said, “May Allah ruin them (i.e. the infidels) for they knew very well that they (i.e. Abraham and Ishmael) never drew lots by these (divination arrows). Then the Prophet entered the Ka’ba and said. “Allahu Akbar” in all its directions and came out and not offer any prayer therein.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 585:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

During the year of the Conquest (of Mecca), the Prophet entered Mecca through Kada which was at the upper part of Mecca.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 586:

Narrated Hisham’s father:

During the year of the Conquest (of Mecca), the Prophet entered Mecca through its upper part through Kada.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 587:

Narrated Ibn Laila:

None informed us that he saw the Prophet offering the Duha (i.e. forenoon) prayer, except Um Ham who mentioned that the Prophet took a bath in her house on the day of the Conquest (of Mecca) and then offered an eight Rakat prayer. She added, “I never saw the Prophet offering a lighter prayer than that prayer, but he was performing perfect bowing and prostrations.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 588:

Narrated Ibn Abbas :

‘Umar used to admit me (into his house) along with the old men who had fought in the Badr battle. Some of them said (to ‘Umar), “Why do you allow this young man to enter with us, while we have sons of his own age? ” ‘Umar said, “You know what person he is.” One day ‘Umar called them and called me along with them, I had thought he called me on that day to show them something about me (i.e. my knowledge). ‘Umar asked them, “What do you say about (the Sura): “When comes the help of Allah and the Conquest (of Mecca) And you see mankind entering the Religion of Allah (i.e. Islam) in crowds. ‘So celebrate the Praises Of your Lord and ask for His forgiveness, Truly, He is the One Who accepts repentance and forgives.” (110.1-3)

Some of them replied, “We are ordered to praise Allah and repent to Him if we are helped and granted victory.” Some said, “We do not know.” Others kept quiet. ‘Umar then said to me, “Do you say similarly?” I said, “No.” ‘Umar said “What do you say then?” I said, “This Verse indicates the approaching of the death of Allah’s Apostle of which Allah informed him. When comes the help of Allah and the Conquest, i.e. the Conquest of Mecca, that will be the sign of your Prophet’s) approaching death, so testify the uniqueness of your Lord (i.e. Allah) and praise Him and repent to Him as He is ready to forgive.” On that, ‘Umar said, “I do not know about it anything other than what you know.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 589:

Narrated Abu Shuraih:

Al-Adawi that he said to ‘Amr bin Said while the latter was sending troops in batches to Mecca, “O chief! Allow me to tell you a statement which Allah’s Apostle said on the second day of the Conquest of Mecca. My two ears heard it and my heart remembered it and my two eyes saw him when he said it. He (i.e. the Prophet) praised Allah and then said, ‘Mecca has been made a sanctuary by Allah and not by the people, so it is not lawful for a person, who believes in Allah and the Last Day to shed blood in it, or to cut its trees and if someone asks the permission to fight in Mecca because Allah’s Apostle was allowed to fight in it, say to him; Allah permitted His Apostle and did not allow you, and even he (i.e. the Apostle) was allowed for a short period of the day, and today its (Mecca’s sanctity has become the same as it was before (of old) so those who are present should inform those who are absent (this Hadith).” Then Abu Shuraih, was asked, “What did ‘Amr say to you? Abu Shuraih said, “He said, “I knew that better than you, O Abu Shuraih! The Haram (i.e. Mecca) does not give refuge to a sinner or a fleeing murderer or a person running away after causing destruction.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 590:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

That he heard Allah’s Apostle saying in the year of the Conquest (of Mecca) while he was in Mecca, “Allah and His Apostle have made the selling of wine (i.e. alcoholic drinks) unlawful.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 591:

Narrated Anas:

We stayed (in Mecca) for ten days along with the Prophet and used to offer shortened prayers (i.e. journey prayers).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 592:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet stayed in Mecca for 19 days during which he prayed 2 Rakat in each prayer.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 593:

Narrated ‘Ikrima:

Ibn ‘Abbas said, “We stayed for 19 days with Prophet on a journey during which we used to offer shortened prayers.” Ibn ‘Abbas added, “We offer the Qasr prayer (i.e. shortened prayer) If we stay up to 19 days as travelers, But if we stay longer, we offer complete prayers


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 594:

Narrated Az-Zuhri:

While we were in the company of the Ibn Al-Musaiyab, Sunain Abi Jamila informed us (a Hadith), Abu Jamila said that he lived during the lifetime of the Prophet and that he had accompanied him ( to Mecca) during the year of the Conquest (of Mecca).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 595:

Narrated ‘Amr bin Salama:

We were at a place which was a thoroughfare for the people, and the caravans used to pass by us and we would ask them, “What is wrong with the people? What is wrong with the people? Who is that man?. They would say, “That man claims that Allah has sent him (as an Apostle), that he has been divinely inspired, that Allah has revealed to him such-and-such.” I used to memorize that (Divine) Talk, and feel as if it was inculcated in my chest (i.e. mind) And the ‘Arabs (other than Quraish) delayed their conversion to Islam till the Conquest (of Mecca). They used to say.” “Leave him (i.e. Muhammad) and his people Quraish: if he overpowers them then he is a true Prophet. So, when Mecca was conquered, then every tribe rushed to embrace Islam, and my father hurried to embrace Islam before (the other members of) my tribe. When my father returned (from the Prophet) to his tribe, he said, “By Allah, I have come to you from the Prophet for sure!” The Prophet afterwards said to them, ‘Offer such-and-such prayer at such-and-such time, and when the time for the prayer becomes due, then one of you should pronounce the Adhan (for the prayer), and let the one amongst you who knows Qur’an most should, lead the prayer.” So they looked for such a person and found none who knew more Qur’an than I because of the Quranic material which I used to learn from the caravans. They therefore made me their Imam ((to lead the prayer) and at that time I was a boy of six or seven years, wearing a Burda (i.e. a black square garment) proved to be very short for me (and my body became partly naked). A lady from the tribe said, “Won’t you cover the anus of your reciter for us?” So they bought (a piece of cloth) and made a shirt for me. I had never been so happy with anything before as I was with that shirt.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 596:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Utba bin Abi Waqqas authorized his brother Sad to take the son of the slave-girl of Zam’a into his custody. ‘Utba said (to him). “He is my son.” When Allah’s Apostle arrived in Mecca during the Conquest (of Mecca), Sad bin Abi Waqqas took the son of the slave-girl of Zam’a and took him to the Prophet ‘Abd bin Zam’a too came along with him. Sad said. “This is the son of my brother and the latter has informed me that he is his son.” ‘Abd bin Zam’a said, “O Allah’s Apostle! This is my brother who is the son of the slave-girl of Zam’a and was born on his (i.e. Zam’as) bed.’ Allah’s Apostle looked at the son of the slave-girl of Zam’a and noticed that he, of all the people had the greatest resemblance to ‘Utba bin Abi Waqqas. Allah’s Apostle then said (to ‘Abd), ” He is yours; he is your brother, O ‘Abd bin Zam’a, he was born on the bed (of your father).” (At the same time) Allah’s Apostle said (to his wife Sauda), “Veil yourself before him (i.e. the son of the slave-girl) O Sauda,” because of the resemblance he noticed between him and Utba bin Abi Waqqas. Allah’s Apostle added, “The boy is for the bed (i.e. for the owner of the bed where he was born), and stone is for the adulterer.” (Ibn Shihab said, “Abu Huraira used to say that (i.e. the last statement of the Prophet in the above Hadith 596, publicly.”)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 597:

Narrated ‘Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

A lady committed theft during the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle in the Ghazwa of Al-Fath, ((i.e. Conquest of Mecca). Her folk went to Usama bin Zaid to intercede for her (with the Prophet). When Usama interceded for her with Allah’s Apostle, the color of the face of Allah’s Apostle changed and he said, “Do you intercede with me in a matter involving one of the legal punishments prescribed by Allah?” Usama said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Ask Allah’s Forgiveness for me.” So in the afternoon, Allah’s Apostle got up and addressed the people. He praised Allah as He deserved and then said, “Amma ba’du ! The nations prior to you were destroyed because if a noble amongst them stole, they used to excuse him, and if a poor person amongst them stole, they would apply (Allah’s) Legal Punishment to him. By Him in Whose Hand Muhammad’s soul is, if Fatima, the daughter of Muhammad stole, I would cut her hand.” Then Allah’s Apostle gave his order in the case of that woman and her hand was cut off. Afterwards her repentance proved sincere and she got married. ‘Aisha said, “That lady used to visit me and I used to convey her demands to Allah’s Apostle


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 598:

Narrated Majashi:

I took my brother to the Prophet after the Conquest (of Mecca) and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have come to you with my brother so that you may take a pledge of allegiance from him for migration.” The Prophet said, The people of migration (i.e. those who migrated to Medina before the Conquest) enjoyed the privileges of migration (i.e. there is no need for migration anymore).” I said to the Prophet, “For what will you take his pledge of allegiance?” The Prophet said, “I will take his pledge of allegiance for Islam, Belief, and for Jihad (i.e. fighting in Allah’s Cause)”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 599:

Narrated Mujashi bin Masud:

I took Abu Mabad to the Prophet in order that he might give him the pledge of allegiance for migration. The Prophet said, “Migration has gone to its people, but I take the pledge from him (i.e. Abu Mabad) for Islam and Jihad.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 600:

Narrated Mujahid:

I said to Ibn ‘Umar, “I want to migrate to Sham.” He said, “There is no migration, but Jihad (for Allah’s Cause). Go and offer yourself for Jihad, and if you find an opportunity for Jihad (stay there) otherwise, come back.” (In an other narration) Ibn ‘Umar said, “There is no migration today or after Allah’s Apostle.” (and completed his statement as above.)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 601:

Narrated Mujahid bin Jabr:

‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar used to say, “There is no migration after the Conquest (of Mecca).”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 602:

Narrated ‘Ata’ bin Abi Rabah:

‘Ubaid bin ‘Umar and I visited ‘Aisha, and he asked her about the migration. She said, “There is no migration today. A believer used to flee with his religion to Allah and His Prophet for fear that he might be put to trial as regards his religion. Today Allah has rendered Islam victorious; therefore a believing one can worship one’s Lord wherever one wishes. But there is Jihad (for Allah’s Cause) and intentions.” (See Hadith 42, in the 4th Vol. for its Explanation)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 603:

Narrated Mujahid:

Allah’s Apostle got up on the day of the Conquest of Mecca and said, “Allah has made Mecca a sanctuary since the day He created the Heavens and the Earth, and it will remain a sanctuary by virtue of the sanctity Allah has bestowed on it till the Day of Resurrection. It (i.e. fighting in it) was not made lawful to anyone before me!, nor will it be made lawful to anyone after me, and it was not made lawful for me except for a short period of time. Its game should not be chased, nor should its trees be cut, nor its vegetation or grass uprooted, not its Luqata (i.e. Most things) picked up except by one who makes a public announcement about it.” Al-Abbas bin ‘Abdul Muttalib said, “Except the Idhkhir, O Allah’s Apostle, as it is indispensable for blacksmiths and houses.” On that, the Prophet kept quiet and then said, “Except the Idhkhir as it is lawful to cut.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 604:

Narrated Ismail:

I saw (a healed scar of) blow over the hand of Ibn Abi Aufa who said, “I received that blow in the battle of Hunain in the company of the Prophet.” I said, “Did you take part in the battle of Hunain?” He replied, “Yes (and in other battles) before it.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 605:

Narrated Abu Ishaq:

I heard Al-Bara’ narrating when a man came and said to him, “O Abu ‘Umara! Did you flee on the day (of the battle) of Hunain?” Al-Bara’ replied, “I testify that the Prophet did not flee, but the hasty people hurried away and the people of Hawazin threw arrows at them. At that time, Abu Sufyan bin Al-Harith was holding the white mule of the Prophet by the head, and the Prophet was saying, “I am the Prophet undoubtedly: I am the son of ‘Abdul-Muttalib.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 606:

Narrated Abu Ishaq:

Al-Bara’ was asked while I was listening, “Did you flee (before the enemy) along with the Prophet on the day of (the battle of) Hunain?” He replied, “As for the Prophet, he did not (flee). The enemy were good archers and the Prophet was saying, “I am the Prophet undoubtedly; I am the son of ‘Abdul Muttalib.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 607:

Narrated Abu Ishaq:

That he heard Al-Bara narrating when a man from Qais (tribe) asked him “Did you flee leaving Allah’s Apostle on the day (of the battle) of Hunain?” Al-Bara’ replied, “But Allah’s Apostle did not flee. The people of Hawazin were good archers, and when we attacked them, they fled. But rushing towards the booty, we were confronted by the arrows (of the enemy). I saw the Prophet riding his white mule while Abu Sufyan was holding its reins, and the Prophet was saying “I am the Prophet undoubtedly.” (Israil and Zuhair said, “The Prophet dismounted from his Mule.”)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 608:

Narrated Marwan and Al-Miswar bin Makhrama:

When the delegate of Hawazin came to Allah’s Apostle declaring their conversion to Islam and asked him to return their properties and captives, Allah’s Apostle got up and said to them, “There Is involved in this matter, the people whom you see with me, and the most beloved talk to me, is the true one. So choose one of two alternatives: Either the captives or the properties. I have been waiting for you (i.e. have not distributed the booty).” Allah’s Apostle had delayed the distribution of their booty over ten nights after his return from Ta’if. So when they came to know that Allah’s Apostle was not going to return to them but one of the two, they said, “We prefer to have our captives.” So Allah’s Apostle got up amongst the Muslims, and praising Allah as He deserved, said, “To proceed! Your brothers have come to you with repentance and I see (it logical) to return their captives. So, whoever of you likes to do that as a favor then he can do it. And whoever of you likes to stick to his share till we give him from the very first booty which Allah will give us, then he can do so.” The people said, “We do that (i.e. return the captives) willingly as a favor, ‘O Allah’s Apostle!” Allah’s Apostle said, “We do not know which of you have agreed to it and which have not; so go back and let your chiefs forward us your decision.” They went back and their chief’s spoke to them, and they (i.e. the chiefs) returned to Allah’s Apostle and informed him that all of them had agreed (to give up their captives) with pleasure, and had given their permission (i.e. that the captives be returned to their people). (The sub-narrator said, “That is what has reached me about the captives of Hawazin tribe.”)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 609:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

When we returned from (the battle of) Hunain, ‘Umar asked the Prophet about a vow which he had made during the Pre-lslamic period of Ignorance that he would perform Itikaf. The Prophet ordered him to fulfill his vow.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 610:

Narrated Abu Qatada:

We set out along with the Prophet during the year of (the battle of) Hunain, and when we faced the enemy, the Muslims (with the exception of the Prophet and some of his companions) retreated (before the enemy). I saw one of the pagans over-powering one of the Muslims, so I struck the pagan from behind his neck causing his armor to be cut off. The pagan headed towards me and pressed me so forcibly that I felt as if I was dying. Then death took him over and he released me. Afterwards I followed ‘Umar and said to him, “What is wrong with the people?” He said, “It is the Order of Allah.” Then the Muslims returned (to the battle after the flight) and (after overcoming the enemy) the Prophet sat and said, “Whoever had killed an Infidel and has an evidence to this issue, will have the Salb (i.e. the belonging of the deceased e.g. clothes, arms, horse, etc).” I (stood up) and said, “Who will be my witness?” and then sat down. Then the Prophet repeated his question. Then the Prophet said the same (for the third time). I got up and said, “Who will be my witness?” and then sat down. The Prophet asked his former question again. So I got up. The Prophet said, What is the matter, O Abu Qatada?” So I narrated the whole story; A man said, “Abu Qatada has spoken the truth, and the Salb of the deceased is with me, so please compensate Abu Qatada on my behalf.” Abu Bakr said, “No! By Allah, it will never happen that the Prophet will leave a Lion of Allah who fights for the Sake of Allah and His Apostle and give his spoils to you.” The Prophet said, “Abu Bakr has spoken the truth. Give it (the spoils) back to him (O man)!” So he gave it to me and I bought a garden in (the land of) Banu Salama with it (i.e. the spoils) and that was the first property I got after embracing Islam.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 611:

Narrated Abu Qatada:

When it was the day of (the battle of) Hunain, I saw a Muslim man fighting with one of the pagans and another pagan was hiding himself behind the Muslim in order to kill him. So I hurried towards the pagan who was hiding behind the Muslim to kill him, and he raised his hand to hit me but I hit his hand and cut it off. That man got hold of me and pressed me so hard that I was afraid (that I would die), then he knelt down and his grip became loose and I pushed him and killed him. The Muslims (excepting the Prophet and some of his companions) started fleeing and I too, fled with them. Suddenly I met ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab amongst the people and I asked him, “What is wrong with the people?” He said, “It is the order of Allah” Then the people returned to Allah’s Apostle (after defeating the enemy). Allah’s Apostle said, “Whoever produces a proof that he has killed an infidel, will have the spoils of the killed man.” So I got up to look for an evidence to prove that I had killed an infidel, but I could not find anyone to bear witness for me, so I sat down. Then it came to my mind (that I should speak of it) and I mentioned the case to Allah’s Apostle. A man from the persons who were sitting with him (i.e. the Prophet), said, “The arms of the deceased one whom he ( i.e. Abu Qatada) has mentioned, are with me, so please compensate him for it (i.e. the spoils),” Abu Bakr said, “No, Allah’s Apostle will not give it (i.e. the spoils) to a weak humble person from Quraish and leave one of Allah’s Lions who fights on behalf of Allah and His Apostle.” Allah’s Apostle then got up and gave that (spoils) to me, and I bought with it, a garden which was the first property I got after embracing Islam.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 612:

Narrated Abu Musa:

When the Prophet had finished from the battle of Hunain, he sent Abu Amir at the head of an army to Autas He (i.e. Abu Amir) met Duraid bin As Summa and Duraid was killed and Allah defeated his companions. The Prophet sent me with Abu ‘Amir. Abu Amir was shot at his knee with an arrow which a man from Jushm had shot and fixed into his knee. I went to him and said, “O Uncle! Who shot you?” He pointed me out (his killer) saying, “That is my killer who shot me (with an arrow).” So I headed towards him and overtook him, and when he saw me, he fled, and I followed him and started saying to him, “Won’t you be ashamed? Won’t you stop?” So that person stopped, and we exchanged two hits with the swords and I killed him. Then I said to Abu ‘Amir. “Allah has killed your killer.” He said, “Take out this arrow” So I removed it, and water oozed out of the wound. He then said, “O son of my brother! Convey my compliments to the Prophet and request him to ask Allah’s Forgiveness for me.” Abu Amir made me his successor in commanding the people (i.e. troops). He survived for a short while and then died. (Later) I returned and entered upon the Prophet at his house, and found him lying in a bed made of stalks of date-palm leaves knitted with ropes, and on it there was bedding. The strings of the bed had their traces over his back and sides. Then I told the Prophet about our and Abu Amir’s news and how he had said “Tell him to ask for Allah’s Forgiveness for me.” The Prophet asked for water, performed ablution and then raised hands, saying, “O Allah’s Forgive ‘Ubaid, Abu Amir.” At that time I saw the whiteness of the Prophet’s armpits. The Prophet then said, “O Allah, make him (i.e. Abu Amir) on the Day of Resurrection, superior to many of Your human creatures.” I said, “Will you ask Allah’s Forgiveness for me?” (On that) the Prophet said, “O Allah, forgive the sins of ‘Abdullah bin Qais and admit him to a nice entrance (i.e. paradise) on the Day of Resurrection.” Abu Burda said, “One of the prayers was for Abu ‘Amir and the other was for Abu Musa (i.e. ‘Abdullah bin Qais).”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 613:

Narrated Um Salama:

The Prophet came to me while there was an effeminate man sitting with me, and I heard him (i.e. the effeminate man) saying to ‘Abdullah bin Abi Umaiya, “O ‘Abdullah! See if Allah should make you conquer Ta’if tomorrow, then take the daughter of Ghailan (in marriage) as (she is so beautiful and fat that) she shows four folds of flesh when facing you, and eight when she turns her back.” The Prophet then said, “These (effeminate men) should never enter upon you (O women!).” Ibn Juraij said, “That effeminate man was called Hit.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 614:

Narrated Hisham:

The above narration and added extra, that at that time, the Prophet, was besieging Taif.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 615:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Amr:

When Allah’s Apostle besieged Taif and could not conquer its people, he said, “We will return (to Medina) If Allah wills.” That distressed the Companions (of the Prophet and they said, “Shall we go away without conquering it (i.e. the Fort of Taif)?” Once the Prophet said, “Let us return.” Then the Prophet said (to them), “Fight tomorrow.” They fought and (many of them) got wounded, whereupon the Prophet said, “We will return (to Medina) tomorrow if Allah wills.” That delighted them, whereupon the Prophet smiled. The sub-narrator, Sufyan said once, “(The Prophet) smiled.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 616:

Narrated Abu Uthman:

I heard from Sad, the first man who has thrown an arrow in Allah’s Cause, and from Abu Bakra who jumped over the wall of the Ta’if Fort along with a few persons and came to the Prophet. They both said, “We heard the Prophet saying, ” If somebody claims to be the son of somebody other than his father knowingly, he will be denied Paradise (i.e. he will not enter Paradise).’ ”

Narrated Ma’mar from ‘Asim from Abu Al’Aliya or Abu Uthman An-Nahdi who said. “I heard Sad and Abu Bakra narrating from the Prophet.” ‘Asim said, “I said (to him), ‘Very trustworthy persons have narrated to you.’ He said, ‘Yes, one of them was the first to throw an arrow in Allah’s Cause and the other came to the Prophet in a group of thirty-three persons from Ta’if.’


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 617:

Narrated Abu Burda:

Abu Musa said, “I was with the Prophet when he was encamping at Al-Jarana (a place) between Mecca and Medina and Bilal was with him. A bedouin came to the Prophet and said, “Won’t you fulfill what you have promised me?” The Prophet said, ‘Rejoice (at what I will do for you).’ The bedouin said, “(You have said to me) rejoice too often.” Then the Prophet turned to me (i.e. Abu Musa) and Bilal in an angry mood and said, ‘The bedouin has refused the good tidings, so you both accept them.’ Bilal and I said, ‘We accept them.’ Then the Prophet asked for a drinking bowl containing water and washed his hands and face in it, and then took a mouthful of water and threw it therein saying (to us), “Drink (some of) it and pour (some) over your faces and chests and be happy at the good tidings.” So they both took the drinking bowl and did as instructed. Um Salama called from behind a screen, “Keep something (of the water for your mother.” So they left some of it for her.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 618:

Narrated Safwan bin Ya’la bin Umaiya:

Ya’la used to say, “I wish I could see Allah’s Apostle at the time when he is being inspired divinely.” Ya’la added “While the Prophet was at Al-Ja’rana, shaded with a cloth sheet (in the form of a tent) and there were staying with him, some of his companions under it, suddenly there came to him a bedouin wearing a cloak and perfumed extravagantly. He said, “O Allah’s Apostle ! What is your opinion regarding a man who assumes the state of Ihram for ‘Umra wearing a cloak after applying perfume to his body?” ‘Umar signalled with his hand to Ya’la to come (near). Ya’la came and put his head (underneath that cloth sheet) and saw the Prophet red-faced and when that state (of the Prophet ) was over, he said, “Where is he who as already asked me about the ‘Umra?” The man was looked for and brought to the Prophet The Prophet said (to him), “As for the perfume you have applied to your body, wash it off your body) thrice, and take off your cloak, and then do in your ‘Umra the rites you do in your Hajj.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 619:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Zaid bin Asim: When Allah gave to His Apostle the war booty on the day of Hunain, he distributed that booty amongst those whose hearts have been (recently) reconciled (to Islam), but did not give anything to the Ansar. So they


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 620:

Narrated Anas Bin Malik:

hen.” Anas added: But they did not remain patient.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 621:

Narrated Anas:

When it was the day of the Conquest (of Mecca) Allah’s Apostle distributed the war booty amongst the people of Quraish which caused the Ansar to become angry. So the Prophet said, “Won’t you be pleased that the people take the worldly things and you take Allah’s Apostle with you? “They said, “Yes.” The Prophet said, “If the people took their way through a valley or mountain pass, I would take my way through the Ansar’s valley or mountain pass.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 622:

Narrated Anas:

When it was the day of (the battle of) Hunain, the Prophet confronted the tribe of Hawazin while there were ten-thousand (men) besides the Tulaqa’ (i.e. those who had embraced Islam on the day of the Conquest of Mecca) with the Prophet. When they (i.e. Muslims) fled, the Prophet said, “O the group of Ansari” They replied, “Labbaik, O Allah’s Apostle and Sadaik! We are under your command.” Then the Prophet got down (from his mule) and said, “I am Allah’s Slave and His Apostle.” Then the pagans were defeated. The Prophet distributed the war booty amongst the Tulaqa and Muhajirin (i.e. Emigrants) and did not give anything to the Ansar. So the Ansar spoke (i.e. were dissatisfied) and he called them and made them enter a leather tent and said, Won’t you be pleased that the people take the sheep and camels, and you take Allah’s Apostle along with you?” The Prophet added, “If the people took their way through a valley and the Ansar took their way through a mountain pass, then I would choose a mountain pass of the Ansar”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 623:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet gathered some people of Ansar and said, “The People of Quraish are still close to their Pre-lslamic period of ignorance and have suffered a lot, and I want to help them and attract their hearts (by giving them the war booty). Won’t you be pleased that the people take the worldly things) and you take Allah’s Apostle with you to your homes?” They said, “Yes, (i.e. we are pleased with this distribution).” The Prophet said, “‘If the people took their way through a valley and the Ansar took their way through a mountain pass, then I would take the Ansar’s valley or the Ansar’s mountain pass.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 624:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

When the Prophet distribute the war booty of Hunain, a man from the Ansar said, “He (i.e. the Prophet), did not intend to please Allah in this distribution.” So I came to the Prophet and informed him of that (statement) whereupon the color of his face changed and he said, “May Allah bestow His Mercy on Moses, for he was troubled with more than this, but he remained patient.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 625:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

When it was the day of Hunain, Prophet favored some people over some others (in the distribution of the booty). He gave Al-Aqra’ one-hundred camels and gave Uyaina the same, and also gave other people (of Quraish). A man said, “Allah’s Pleasure was not the aim, in this distribution.” I said, “I will inform the Prophet (about your statement).” The Prophet said, “May Allah bestow Mercy on Moses, for he was troubled more this but he remained patient.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 626:

Narrated Anas Bin Malik:

When it was the day (of the battle) of Hunain, the tributes of Hawazin and Ghatafan and others, along with their animals and offspring (and wives) came to fight against the Prophet The Prophet had with him, ten thousand men and some of the Tulaqa. The companions fled, leaving the Prophet alone. The Prophet then made two calls which were clearly distinguished from each other. He turned right and said, “O the group of Ansar!” They said, “Labbaik, O Allah’s Apostle! Rejoice, for we are with you!” Then he turned left and said, “O the group of Ansar!” They said, “Labbaik! O Allah’s Apostle! Rejoice, for we are with you!” The Prophet at that time, was riding on a white mule; then he dismounted and said, “I am Allah’s Slave and His Apostle.” The infidels then were defeated, and on that day the Prophet gained a large amount of booty which he distributed amongst the Muhajirin and the Tulaqa and did not give anything to the Ansar. The Ansar said, “When there is a difficulty, we are called, but the booty is given to other than us.” The news reached the Prophet and he gathered them in a leather tent and said, “What is this news reaching me from you, O the group of Ansar?” They kept silent, He added,” O the group of Ansar! Won’t you be happy that the people take the worldly things and you take Allah’s Apostle to your homes reserving him for yourself?” They said, “Yes.” Then the Prophet said, “If the people took their way through a valley, and the Ansar took their way through a mountain pass, surely, I would take the Ansar’s mountain pass.” Hisham said, “O Abu Hamza (i.e. Anas)! Did you witness that? ” He replied, “And how could I be absent from him?”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 627:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet sent a Sariya towards Najd and I was in it, and our share from the booty amounted to twelve camels each, and we were given an additional camel each. So we returned with thirteen camels each.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 628:

Narrated Salim’s father:

The Prophet sent Khalid bin Al-Walid to the tribe of Jadhima and Khalid invited them to Islam but they could not express themselves by saying, “Aslamna (i.e. we have embraced Islam),” but they started saying “Saba’na! Saba’na (i.e. we have come out of one religion to another).” Khalid kept on killing (some of) them and taking (some of) them as captives and gave every one of us his Captive. When there came the day then Khalid ordered that each man (i.e. Muslim soldier) should kill his captive, I said, “By Allah, I will not kill my captive, and none of my companions will kill his captive.” When we reached the Prophet, we mentioned to him the whole story. On that, the Prophet raised both his hands and said twice, “O Allah! I am free from what Khalid has done.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 629:

Narrated ‘Ali:

The Prophet sent a Sariya under the command of a man from the Ansar and ordered the soldiers to obey him. He (i.e. the commander) became angry and said “Didn’t the Prophet order you to obey me!” They replied, “Yes.” He said, “Collect fire-wood for me.” So they collected it. He said, “Make a fire.” When they made it, he said, “Enter it (i.e. the fire).” So they intended to do that and started holding each other and saying, “We run towards (i.e. take refuge with) the Prophet from the fire.” They kept on saying that till the fire was extinguished and the anger of the commander abated. When that news reached the Prophet he said, “If they had entered it (i.e. the fire), they would not have come out of it till the Day of Resurrection. Obedience (to somebody) is required when he enjoins what is good.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 630:

Narrated Abu Burda:

Allah’s Apostle sent Abu Musa and Muadh bin Jabal to Yemen. He sent each of them to administer a province as Yemen consisted of two provinces. The Prophet said (to them), “Facilitate things for the people and do not make things difficult for them (Be kind and lenient (both of you) with the people, and do not be hard on them) and give the people good tidings and do not repulse them. So each of them went to carry on his job. So when any one of them toured his province and happened to come near (the border of the province of) his companion, he would visit him and greet him. Once Mu’adh toured that part of his state which was near (the border of the province of) his companion Abu Musa. Mu’adh came riding his mule till he reached Abu Musa and saw him sitting, and the people had gathered around him. Behold! There was a man tied with his hands behind his neck. Mu’adh said to Abu Musa, “O ‘Abdullah bin Qais! What is this?” Abu Musa replied. “This man has reverted to Heathenism after embracing Islam.” Mu’adh said, “I will not dismount till he is killed.” Abu Musa replied, “He has been brought for this purpose, so come down.” Mu’adh said, “I will not dismount till he is killed.” So Abu Musa ordered that he be killed, and he was killed. Then Mu’adh dismounted and said, “O Abdullah (bin Qais)! How do you recite the Qur’an ?” Abu Musa said, “I recite the Qur’an regularly at intervals and piecemeal. How do you recite it O Mu’adh?” Mu’adh said, “I sleep in the first part of the night and then get up after having slept for the time devoted for my sleep and then recite as much as Allah has written for me. So I seek Allah’s Reward for both my sleep as well as my prayer (at night).”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 631:

Narrated Abi Burda:

That Abu Musa Al-Ash’ari said that the Prophet had sent him to Yemen and he asked the Prophet about certain (alcoholic) drink which used to be prepared there The Prophet said, “What are they?” Abu Musa said, “Al-Bit’ and Al-Mizr?” He said, “Al-Bit is an alcoholic drink made from honey; and Al-Mizr is an alcoholic drink made from barley.” The Prophet said, “All intoxicants are prohibited.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 632:

Narrated Abu Burda:

That the Prophet sent his (i.e. Abu Burda’s) grandfather, Abu Musa and Mu’adh to Yemen and said to both of them “Facilitate things for the people (Be kind and lenient) and do not make things difficult (for people), and give them good tidings, and do not repulse them and both of you should obey each other.” Abu Musa said, “O Allah’s Prophet! In our land there is an alcoholic drink (prepared) from barley called Al-Mizr, and another (prepared) from honey, called Al-Bit”‘ The Prophet said, “All intoxicants are prohibited.” Then both of them proceeded and Mu’adh asked Abu Musa, “How do you recite the Quran?” Abu Musa replied, “I recite it while I am standing, sitting or riding my riding animals, at intervals and piecemeal.” Muadh said, “But I sleep and then get up. I sleep and hope for Allah’s Reward for my sleep as I seek His Reward for my night prayer.” Then he (i.e. Muadh) pitched a tent and they started visiting each other. Once Muadh paid a visit to Abu Musa and saw a chained man. Muadh asked, “What is this?” Abu Musa said, “(He was) a Jew who embraced Islam and has now turned apostate.” Muadh said, “I will surely chop off his neck!”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 633:

Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ashari:

Allah’s Apostle sent me (as a governor) to the land of my people, and I came while Allah’s Apostle was encamping at a place called Al-Abtah. The Prophet said, “Have you made the intention to perform the Hajj, O Abdullah bin Qais?” I replied, “Yes, O Allah’s Apostle!” He said, “What did you say?” I replied, “I said, ‘Labbaik’ and expressed the same intention as yours.” He said, “Have you driven the Hadi along with you?” I replied, “No, I did not drive the Hadi.” He said, “So perform the Tawaf of the Ka’ba and then the Sai, between Safa and Marwa and then finish the state of Ihram.” So I did the same, and one of the women of (the tribe of) Banu-Qais combed my hair. We continued follow in that tradition till the caliphate of Umar.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 634:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle said to Muadh bin Jabal when he sent him to Yemen. “You will come to the people of Scripture, and when you reach them, invite them to testify that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah and that Muhammad is His Apostle. And if they obey you in that, then tell them that Allah has enjoined on them five prayers to be performed every day and night. And if they obey you in that, then tell them that Allah has enjoined on them Sadaqa (i.e. Rakat) to be taken from the rich amongst them and given to the poor amongst them. And if they obey you in that, then be cautious! Don’t take their best properties (as Zakat) and be afraid of the curse of an oppressed person as there is no screen between his invocation and Allah.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 635:

Narrated Amr bin Maimuin:

When Mu’adh arrived at Yemen, he led them (i.e. the people of Yemen) in the Fajr prayer wherein he recited: ‘Allah took Abraham as a Khalil.’ A man amongst the people said, “(How) glad the mother of Abraham is!” (In another narration) ‘Amr said, “The Prophet sent Mu’adh to Yemen and he (led the people) in the Fajr prayer and recited: ‘Allah took Abraham as a Khalil. A man behind him said, “(How) glad the mother of Abraham is!”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 636:

Narrated Al-Bara:

Allah’s Apostle sent us to Yemen along with Khalid bin Al-Walid. Later on he sent Ali bin Abi Talib in his place. The Prophet said to ‘Ali, “Give Khalid’s companions the choice of either staying with you (in Yemen) or returning to Medina.” I was one of those who stayed with him (i.e. Ali) and got several Awaq (of gold from the war booty.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 637:

Narrated Buraida:

The Prophet sent ‘Ali to Khalid to bring the Khumus (of the booty) and I hated Ali, and ‘Ali had taken a bath (after a sexual act with a slave-girl from the Khumus). I said to Khalid, “Don’t you see this (i.e. Ali)?” When we reached the Prophet I mentioned that to him. He said, “O Buraida! Do you hate Ali?” I said, “Yes.” He said, “Do you hate him, for he deserves more than that from the Khumlus.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 638:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

‘Ali bin Abi Talib sent a piece of gold not yet taken out of its ore, in a tanned leather container to Allah’s Apostle . Allah’s Apostle distributed that amongst four Persons: ‘Uyaina bin Badr, Aqra bin Habis, Zaid Al-Khail and the fourth was either Alqama or Amir bin At Tufail. On that, one of his companions said, “We are more deserving of this (gold) than these (persons).” When that news reached the Prophet , he said, “Don’t you trust me though I am the truth worthy man of the One in the Heavens, and I receive the news of Heaven (i.e. Divine Inspiration) both in the morning and in the evening?” There got up a man with sunken eyes, raised cheek bones, raised forehead, a thick beard, a shaven head and a waist sheet that was tucked up and he said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Be afraid of Allah.” The Prophet said, “Woe to you! Am I not of all the people of the earth the most entitled to fear Allah?” Then that man went away. Khalid bin Al-Wahd said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Shall I chop his neck off?” The Prophet said, “No, for he may offer prayers.” Khalid said, “Numerous are those who offer prayers and say by their tongues (i.e. mouths) what is not in their hearts.” Allah’s Apostle said, “I have not been ordered (by Allah) to search the hearts of the people or cut open their bellies.” Then the Prophet looked at him (i.e. that man) while the latter was going away and said, “From the offspring of this (man there will come out (people) who will recite the Qur’an continuously and elegantly but it will not exceed their throats. (They will neither understand it nor act upon it). They would go out of the religion (i.e. Islam) as an arrow goes through a game’s body.” I think he also said, “If I should be present at their time I would kill them as the nations a Thamud were killed.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 639:

Narrated ‘Ata:

Jabir said, “The Prophet ordered ‘Ali to keep the state of Ihram.” Jabir added, “Ali bin Abi Talib returned (from Yemen) when he was a governor (of Yemen). The Prophet said to him, ‘With what intention have you assumed the state of Ihram?’ ‘Ali said, “I have assumed Ihram with an intention as that of the Prophet.” Then the Prophet said (to him), ‘Offer a Hadi and keep the state of Ihram in which you are now.’ ‘Ali slaughtered a Hadi on his behalf.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 640:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

The Prophet assumed the state of Ihram for Umra and Hajj, and we to assumed it for Hajj with him. When we arrived at Mecca, the Prophet said, “Whoever does not possess a Hadi should regard his Ihram for Umra only.” The Prophet had a Hadi with him. ‘Ali bin Abi Talib came to us from Yemen with the intention of performing Hajj. The Prophet said (to him), “With what intention have you assumed the Ihram, for your wife is with us?” ‘Ali said, “I assumed the lhram with the same intention as that of the Prophet .” The Prophet said, “Keep on the state of lhram, as we have got the Hadi.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 641:

Narrated Jarir:

In the Pre-lslamic Period of Ignorance there was a house called Dhu-l-Khalasa or Al-Ka’ba Al-Yamaniya or Al-Ka’ba Ash-Shamiya. The Prophet said to me, “Won’t you relieve me from Dhu-l-Khalasa?” So I set out with one-hundred-and-fifty riders, and we dismantled it and killed whoever was present there. Then I came to the Prophet and informed him, and he invoked good upon us and Al-Ahmas (tribe) .


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 642:

Narrated Qais:

Jarir said to me, The Prophet said to me, “Won’t you relieve me from Dhu-l-Khalasa?” And that was a house (in Yemem belonging to the tribe of) Khatham called Al-Kaba Al Yamaniya. I proceeded with one-hundred and-fifty cavalry from Ahmas (tribe) who were horse riders. I used not to sit firm on horses, so the Prophet stroke me over my chest till I saw the mark of his fingers over my chest, and then he said, ‘O Allah! Make him (i.e. Jarir) firm and one who guides others and is guided on the right path.” So Jarir proceeded to it dismantled and burnt it, and then sent a messenger to Allah’s Apostle. The messenger of Jarir said (to the Prophet), “By Him Who sent you with the Truth, I did not leave that place till it was like a scabby camel.” The Prophet blessed the horses of Ahmas and their men five times.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 643:

Narrated Qais:

Jarir said “Allah’s Apostle said to me, “Won’t you relieve me from Dhul-Khalasa?” I replied, “Yes, (I will relieve you).” So I proceeded along with one-hundred and fifty cavalry from Ahmas tribe who were skillful in riding horses. I used not to sit firm over horses, so I informed the Prophet of that, and he stroke my chest with his hand till I saw the marks of his hand over my chest and he said, O Allah! Make him firm and one who guides others and is guided (on the right path).’ Since then I have never fallen from a horse. Dhul-l–Khulasa was a house in Yemen belonging to the tribe of Khatham and Bajaila, and in it there were idols which were worshipped, and it was called Al-Ka’ba.” Jarir went there, burnt it with fire and dismantled it. When Jarir reached Yemen, there was a man who used to foretell and give good omens by casting arrows of divination. Someone said to him. “The messenger of Allah’s Apostle is present here and if he should get hold of you, he would chop off your neck.” One day while he was using them (i.e. arrows of divination), Jarir stopped there and said to him, “Break them (i.e. the arrows) and testify that None has the right to be worshipped except Allah, or else I will chop off your neck.” So the man broke those arrows and testified that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah. Then Jarir sent a man called Abu Artata from the tribe of Ahmas to the Prophet to convey the good news (of destroying Dhu-l-Khalasa). So when the messenger reached the Prophet, he said, “O Allah’s Apostle! By Him Who sent you with the Truth, I did not leave it till it was like a scabby camel.” Then the Prophet blessed the horses of Ahmas and their men five times.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 644:

Narrated Abu Uthman:

Allah’s Apostle sent ‘Amr bin Al As as the commander of the troops of Dhat-us-Salasil. ‘Amr bin Al-‘As said, “(On my return) I came to the Prophet and said, ‘Which people do you love most?’ He replied, ‘Aisha.’ I said, ‘From amongst the men?’ He replied, ‘Her father (Abu Bakr)’. I said, ‘Whom (do you love) next?’ He replied, “Umar.’ Then he counted the names of many men, and I became silent for fear that he might regard me as the last of them.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 645:

Narrated Jarir:

While I was at Yemen, I met two men from Yemen called Dhu Kala and Dhu Amr, and I started telling them about Allah’s Apostle. Dhu Amr said to me, “If what you are saying about your friend (i.e. the Prophet) is true, then he has died three days ago.” Then both of them accompanied me to Medina, and when we had covered some distance on the way to Medina, we saw some riders coming from Medina. We asked them and they said, “Allah’s Apostle has died and Abu Bakr has been appointed as the Caliph and the people are in a good state.’ Then they said, “Tell your friend (Abu Bakr) that we have come (to visit him), and if Allah will, we will come again.” So they both returned to Yemen. When I told Abu Bakr their statement, he said to me, “I wish you had brought them (to me).” Afterwards I met Dhu Amr, and he said to me, “O Jarir! You have done a favor to me and I am going to tell you something, i.e. you, the nation of ‘Arabs, will remain prosperous as long as you choose and appoint another chief whenever a former one is dead. But if authority is obtained by the power of the sword, then the rulers will become kings who will get angry, as kings get angry, and will be delighted as kings get delighted.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 646:

Narrated Wahab bin Kaisan:

Jabir bin Abdullah said, “Allah’s Apostle sent troops to the sea coast and appointed Abu ‘Ubaida bin Al-Jarrah as their commander, and they were 300 (men). We set out, and we had covered some distance on the way, when our journey food ran short. So Abu ‘Ubaida ordered that all the food present with the troops be collected, and it was collected. Our journey food was dates, and Abu Ubaida kept on giving us our daily ration from it little by little (piecemeal) till it decreased to such an extent that we did not receive except a date each.” I asked (Jabir), “How could one date benefit you?” He said, “We came to know its value when even that finished.” Jabir added, “Then we reached the sea (coast) where we found a fish like a small mountain. The people (i.e. troops) ate of it for 18 nights (i.e. days). Then Abu ‘Ubaida ordered that two of its ribs be fixed on the ground (in the form of an arch) and that a she-camel be ridden and passed under them. So it passed under them without touching them.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 647:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle sent us who were three-hundred riders under the command of Abu Ubaida bin Al-Jarrah in order to watch the caravan of the Quraish pagans. We stayed at the seashore for half a month and were struck with such severe hunger that we ate even the Khabt (i.e. the leaves of the Salam, a thorny desert tree), and because of that, the army was known as Jaish-ul-Khabt. Then the sea threw out, an animal (i.e. a fish) called Al-‘Anbar and we ate of that for half a month, and rubbed its fat on our bodies till our bodies returned to their original state (i.e. became strong and healthy). Abu Ubaida took one of its ribs, fixed it on the ground; then he went to the tallest man of his companions (to let him pass under the rib). Once Sufyan said, “He took a rib from its parts and fixed it, and then took a man and camel and they passed from underneath it (without touching it). ” Jabir added: There was a man amongst the people who slaughtered three camels and then slaughtered another three camels and then slaughtered other three camels, and then Abu ‘Ubaida forbade him to do so.

Narrated Abu Salih: Qais bin Sad said to his father. “I was present in the army and the people were struck with severe hunger.” He said, “You should have slaughtered (camels) (for them).” Qais said, “I did slaughter camels but they were hungry again. He said, “You should have slaughtered (camels) again.” Qais said, “I did slaughter (camels) again but the people felt hungry again.” He said, “You should have slaughtered (camels) again.” Qais said, “I did slaughter (camels) again, but the people again felt hungry.” He said, “You should have slaughtered (camels) again.” Qais said, “But I was forbidden (by Abu ‘Ubaida this time).”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 648:

Narrated Jabir:

We set out in the army of Al-Khabt and Abu Ubaida was the commander of the troops. We were struck with severe hunger and the sea threw out a dead fish the like of which we had never seen, and it was called Al-‘Anbar. We ate of it for half a month. Abu Ubaida took (and fixed) one of its bones and a rider passed underneath it (without touching it). (Jabir added:) Abu ‘Ubaida said (to us), “Eat (of that fish).” When we arrived at Medina, we informed the Prophet about that, and he said, “Eat, for it is food Allah has brought out for you, and feed us if you have some of it.” So some of them gave him (of that fish) and he ate it.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 649:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

That during the Hajj in which the Prophet had made Abu Bakr As Siddiq as chief of the, Hajj before the Hajj-ul-Wida,’ on the day of Nahr, Abu Bakr sent him along with a group of persons to announce to the people. “No pagan is permitted to perform Hajj after this year, and nobody is permitted to perform the Tawaf of the Ka’ba naked.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 650:

Narrated Al-Bara:

The last Sura which was revealed in full was Baraa (i.e. Sura-at-Tauba), and the last Sura (i.e. part of a Sura) which was revealed was the last Verses of Sura-an-Nisa’:– “They ask you for a legal decision. Say: Allah directs (thus) About those who have No descendants or ascendants As heirs.” (4.177)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 651:

Narrated ‘Imran bin Hussein:

A delegation from Banu Tamim came to the Prophet . The Prophet said, “Accept the good tidings, O Banu Tamim!” They said, “O Allah’s Apostle! You have given us good tidings, so give us (something).” Signs of displeasure appeared on his face. Then another delegation from Yemen came and he said (to them), “Accept the good tidings, for Banu Tamim refuses to accept them.” They replied, “We have accepted them, O Allah’s Apostle!”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 652:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I have not ceased to like Banu Tamim ever since I heard of three qualities attributed to them by Allah’s Apostle (He said): They, out of all my followers, will be the strongest opponent of Ad-Dajjal; ‘Aisha had a slave-girl from them, and the Prophet told her to manumit her as she was from the descendants of (the Prophet) Ishmael; and, when their Zakat was brought, the Prophet said, “This is the Zakat of my people.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 653:

Narrated Ibn Abi Mulaika:

‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair said that a group of riders belonging to Banu Tamim came to the Prophet, Abu Bakr said (to the Prophet ), “Appoint Al-Qa’qa bin Mabad bin Zurara as (their) ruler.” ‘Umar said (to the Prophet). “No! But appoint Al-Aqra bin Habis.” Thereupon Abu Bakr said (to ‘Umar). “You just wanted to oppose me.” ‘Umar replied. “I did not want to oppose you.” So both of them argued so much that their voices became louder, and then the following Divine Verses were revealed in that connection:– “O you who believe ! Do not be forward in the presence of Allah and His Apostle…” (till the end of Verse)…(49.1)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 654:

Narrated Abu Jamra:

I said to Ibn ‘Abbas, “I have an earthenware pot containing Nabidh (i.e. water and dates or grapes) for me, and I drink of it while it is sweet. If I drink much of it and stay with the people for a long time, I get afraid that they may discover it (for I will appear as if I were drunk). Ibn ‘Abbas said, “A delegation of Abdul Qais came to Allah’s Apostle and he said, “Welcome, O people! Neither will you have disgrace nor will you regret.” They said, “O Allah’s Apostle! There are the Mudar pagans between you and us, so we cannot come to you except in the sacred Months. So please teach us some orders on acting upon which we will enter Paradise. Besides, we will preach that to our people who are behind us.” The Prophet said, “I order you to do four things and forbid you from four things (I order you): To believe in Allah…Do you know what is to believe in Allah? That is to testify that None has the right to be worshipped except Allah: (I order you also to offer prayers perfectly to pay Zakat; and to fast the month of Ramadan and to give the Khumus (i.e. one-fifth of the booty) (for Allah’s Sake). I forbid you from four other things (i.e. the wine that is prepared in) Ad-Dubba, An-Naquir, Az-Hantam and Al-Muzaffat. (See Hadith No. 50 Vol. 1)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 655:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The delegation of ‘Abdul Qais came to the Prophet and said, “O Allah’s Apostle We belong to the tribe of Rabia. The infidels of Mudar tribe intervened between us and you so that we cannot come to you except in the Sacred Months, so please order us some things we may act on and invite those left behind to act on. The Prophet said, “I order you to observe four things and forbid you from four things: (I order you) to believe in Allah, i.e. to testify that None has the right to be worshipped except Allah.” The Prophet pointed with finger indicating one and added, “To offer prayers perfectly: to give Zakat, and to give one-fifth of the booty you win (for Allah’s Sake). I forbid you to use Ad-Dubba’, An-Naquir, Al-Hantam and Al-Muzaffat, (Utensils used for preparing alcoholic liquors and drinks)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 656:

Narrated Bukair:

That Kuraib, the freed slave of Ibn Abbas told him that Ibn Abbas, ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Azhar and Al-Miswar bin Makhrama sent him to ‘Aisha saying, “Pay her our greetings and ask her about our offering of the two-Rak’at after ‘Asr Prayer, and tell her that we have been informed that you offer these two Rakat while we have heard that the Prophet had forbidden their offering.” Ibn ‘Abbas said, “I and ‘Umar used to beat the people for their offering them.” Kuraib added, “I entered upon her and delivered their message to her.’ She said, ‘Ask Um Salama.’ So, I informed them (of ‘Aisha’s answer) and they sent me to Um Salama for the same purpose as they sent me to ‘Aisha. Um Salama replied, ‘I heard the Prophet forbidding the offering of these two Rakat. Once the Prophet offered the ‘Asr prayer, and then came to me. And at that time some Ansari women from the Tribe of Banu Haram were with me. Then (the Prophet ) offered those two Rakat, and I sent my (lady) servant to him, saying, ‘Stand beside him and say (to him): Um Salama says, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Didn’t I hear you forbidding the offering of these two Rakat (after the Asr prayer yet I see you offering them?’ And if he beckons to you with his hand, then wait behind.’ So the lady slave did that and the Prophet beckoned her with his hand, and she stayed behind, and when the Prophet finished his prayer, he said, ‘O the daughter of Abu Umaiya (i.e. Um Salama), You were asking me about these two Rakat after the ‘Asr prayer. In fact, some people from the tribe of ‘Abdul Qais came to me to embrace Islam and busied me so much that I did not offer the two Rakat which were offered after Zuhr compulsory prayer, and these two Rakat (you have seen me offering) make up for those.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 657:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The first Friday (i.e. Jumua) prayer offered after the Friday Prayer offered at the Mosque of Allah’s Apostle was offered at the mosque of Abdul Qais situated at Jawathi, that is a village at Al Bahrain .


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 658:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet sent some cavalry towards Najd and they brought a man from the tribe of Banu Hanifa who was called Thumama bin Uthal. They fastened him to one of the pillars of the Mosque. The Prophet went to him and said, “What have you got, O Thumama?” He replied,” I have got a good thought, O Muhammad! If you should kill me, you would kill a person who has already killed somebody, and if you should set me free, you would do a favor to one who is grateful, and if you want property, then ask me whatever wealth you want.” He was left till the next day when the Prophet said to him, “What have you got, Thumama? He said, “What I told you, i.e. if you set me free, you would do a favor to one who is grateful.” The Prophet left him till the day after, when he said, “What have you got, O Thumama?” He said, “I have got what I told you. “On that the Prophet said, “Release Thumama.” So he (i.e. Thumama) went to a garden of date-palm trees near to the Mosque, took a bath and then entered the Mosque and said, “I testify that None has the right to be worshipped except Allah, and also testify that Muhammad is His Apostle! By Allah, O Muhammad! There was no face on the surface of the earth most disliked by me than yours, but now your face has become the most beloved face to me. By Allah, there was no religion most disliked by me than yours, but now it is the most beloved religion to me. By Allah, there was no town most disliked by me than your town, but now it is the most beloved town to me. Your cavalry arrested me (at the time) when I was intending to perform the ‘Umra. And now what do you think?” The Prophet gave him good tidings (congratulated him) and ordered him to perform the ‘Umra. So when he came to Mecca, someone said to him, “You have become a Sabian?” Thumama replied, “No! By Allah, I have embraced Islam with Muhammad, Apostle of Allah. No, by Allah! Not a single grain of wheat will come to you from Jamaica unless the Prophet gives his permission.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 659:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Musailima Al-Kadhdhab came during the lifetime of the Prophet and started saying, “If Muhammad gives me the rule after him, I will follow him.” And he came to Medina with a great number of the people of his tribe. Allah’s Apostle went to him in the company of Thabit bin Qais bin Shammas, and at that time, Allah’s Apostle had a stick of a date-palm tree in his hand. When he (i.e. the Prophet ) stopped near Musailima while the latter was amidst his companions, he said to him, “If you ask me for this piece (of stick), I will not give it to you, and Allah’s Order you cannot avoid, (but you will be destroyed), and if you turn your back from this religion, then Allah will destroy you. And I think you are the same person who was shown to me in my dream, and this is Thabit bin Qais who will answer your questions on my behalf.” Then the Prophet went away from him. I asked about the statement of Allah’s Apostle : “You seem to be the same person who was shown to me in my dream,” and Abu Huraira informed me that Allah’s Apostle said, “When I was sleeping, I saw (in a dream) two bangles of gold on my hands and that worried me. And then I was inspired Divinely in the dream that I should blow on them, so I blew on them and both the bangles flew away. And I interpreted it that two liars (who would claim to be prophets) would appear after me. One of them has proved to be Al Ansi and the other, Musailima.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 660:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “While I was sleeping, I was given the treasures of the earth and two gold bangles were put in my hands, and I did not like that, but I received the inspiration that I should blow on them, and I did so, and both of them vanished. I interpreted it as referring to the two liars between whom I am present; the ruler of Sana and the Ruler of Yamaha.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 661:

Narrated Abu Raja Al-Utaridi:

We used to worship stones, and when we found a better stone than the first one, we would throw the first one and take the latter, but if we could not get a stone then we would collect some earth (i.e. soil) and then bring a sheep and milk that sheep over it, and perform the Tawaf around it. When the month of Rajab came, we used (to stop the military actions), calling this month the iron remover, for we used to remove and throw away the iron parts of every spear and arrow in the month of Rajab. Abu Raja’ added: When the Prophet sent with (Allah’s) Message, I was a boy working as a shepherd of my family camels. When we heard the news about the appearance of the Prophet, we ran to the fire, i.e. to Musailima al-Kadhdhab.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 662:

Narrated Ubaidullah bin Abdullah bin Utba:

We were informed that Musailima Al-Kadhdhab had arrived in Medina and stayed in the house of the daughter of Al-Harith. The daughter of Al-Harith bin Kuraiz was his wife and she was the mother of ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amir. There came to him Allah’s Apostle accompanied by Thabit bin Qais bin Shammas who was called the orator of Allah’s Apostle. Allah’s Apostle had a stick in his hand then. The Prophet stopped before Musailima and spoke to him. Musailima said to him, “If you wish, we would not interfere between you and the rule, on condition that the rule will be ours after you… The Prophet said, “If you asked me for this stick, I would not give it to you. I think you are the same person who was shown to me in a dream. And this is Thabit bin Al-Qais who will answer you on my behalf.” The Prophet then went away. I asked Ibn Abbas about the dream Allah’s Apostle had mentioned. Ibn Abbas said, “Someone told me that the Prophet said, “When I was sleeping, I saw in a dream that two gold bangles were put in my hands, and that frightened me and made me dislike them. Then I was allowed to blow on them, and when I blew at them, both of them flew. Then I interpreted them as two liars who would appear.’ One of them was Al-‘Ansi who was killed by Fairuz in Yemen and the other was Musailima Al-Kadhdbab.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 663:

Narrated Hudhaifa:

Al-‘Aqib and Saiyid, the rulers of Najran, came to Allah’s Apostle with the intention of doing Lian one of them said to the other, “Do not do (this Lian) for, by Allah, if he is a Prophet and we do this Lian, neither we, nor our offspring after us will be successful.” Then both of them said (to the Prophet ), “We will give what you should ask but you should send a trustworthy man with us, and do not send any person with us but an honest one.” The Prophet said, “I will send an honest man who Is really trustworthy.” Then every one of the companions of Allah’s Apostle wished to be that one. Then the Prophet said, “Get up, O Abu ‘Ubaida bin Al-Jarrah.” When he got up, Allah’s Apostle said, “This is the Trustworthy man of this (Muslim) nation.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 664:

Narrated Hudhaifa:

The people of Najran came to the Prophet and said, “Send an honest man to us.” The Prophet said, “I will send to you an honest man who is really trustworthy.” Everyone of the (Muslim) people hoped to be that one. The Prophet then sent Abu Ubaida bin Al-Jarrah.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 665:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, “Every nation has an Amin (i.e. the most honest man), and the Amin of this nation is Abu ‘Ubaida bin Al-Jarrah.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 666:

Narrated Jabir bin Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle said to me, “If the revenue of Al-Bahrain should come, I will give you so much and so much,” repeating “so much” thrice. But the revenue of Al-Bahrain did not come till Allah’s Apostle had died. When the revenue came during the rule of Abu Bakr. Abu Bakr ordered an announcer to announce, “Whoever had any debt or promise due upon the Prophet, should present himself to me (i.e. Abu Bakr). I came to Abu Bakr and informed him that the Prophet had said (to me), “If the revenue of Al-Bahrain should come, I will give you so-much and so much,” repeating “so much” thrice. So Abu Bakr gave me (in another narration Jaibir said,). I met Abu Bakr after that and asked him (to give me what the Prophet had promised me) but he did not give me. I again went to him but he did not give me. I again went to him (for the third time) but he did not give me; On that I said to him, “I came to you but you did not give me, then I came to you and you did not give me, and then again I came to you, but you did not give me; so you should either give me or else you are like a miserly to me, on that, Abu Bakr said, “Do you say, ‘You are like a miserly to me?’ There is no worse disease than miserliness.” Abu Bakr said it thrice and added, “Whenever I refused to give you, I had the intention of giving you.” (In another narration) Jabir bin ‘Abdullah said, “I went to Abu Bakr (and he gave me a handful of money) and told me to count it, I counted and found it five-hundred, and then Abu Bakr said (to me), “Take the same amount twice.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 667:

Narrated Abu Musa:

My brother and I came from Yemen (to Medina) and remained for some time, thinking that Ibn Masud and his mother belonged to the family of the Prophet because of their frequent entrance (upon the Prophet) and their being attached to him.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 668:

Narrated Zahdam:

When Abu Musa arrived (at Kufa as a governor) he honored this family of Jarm (by paying them a visit). I was sitting near to him, and he was eating chicken as his lunch, and there was a man sitting amongst the people. Abu Musa invited the man to the lunch, but the latter said, “I saw chickens (eating something (dirty) so I consider them unclean.” Abu Musa said, “Come on! I saw the Prophet eating it (i.e. chicken).” The man said “I have taken an oath that I will not ea (chicken)” Abu Musa said.” Come on! I will tell you about your oath. We, a group of Al-Ash’ariyin people went to the Prophet and asked him to give us something to ride, but the Prophet refused. Then we asked him for the second time to give us something to ride, but the Prophet took an oath that he would not give us anything to ride. After a while, some camels of booty were brought to the Prophet and he ordered that five camels be given to us. When we took those camels we said, “We have made the Prophet forget his oath, and we will not be successful after that.” So I went to the Prophet and said, “O Allah’ Apostle ! You took an oath that you would not give us anything to ride, but you have given us.” He said, “Yes, for if I take an oath and later I see a better solution than that, I act on the later (and gave the expiation of that oaths”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 669:

Narrated Imran bin Husain:

The people of Banu Tamim came to Allah’s Apostle, and he said, “Be glad (i.e. have good tidings). O Banu Tamim!” They said, “As you have given us good tidings then give us (some material things).” On that the features of Allah’s Apostle changed (i.e. he took it ill). Then some people from Yemen came, and the Prophet said (to them) “Accept good tidings as Banu Tamim have not accepted them.” They said, “We accept them, O Allah’s Apostle!”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 670:

Narrated Abu Masud: The Prophet beckoned with his hand towards Yemen and said, “Belief is there.” The harshness and mercilessness are the qualities of those farmers etc, who are busy with their camels and pay no attention to the religion (is towards


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 671:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “The people of Yemen have come to you and they are more gentle and soft-hearted. Belief is Yemenite and Wisdom is Yemenite, while pride and haughtiness are the qualities of the owners of camels (i.e. bedouins). Calmness and solemnity are the characters of the owners of sheep.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 672:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Belief is Yemenite while afflictions appear from there (the east) from where the side of the head of Satan will appear.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 673:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “The people of Yemen have come to you, and they are more soft hearted and gentle hearted people. The capacity for understanding religion is Yemenite and Wisdom is Yemenite.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 674:

Narrated Alqama:

We were sitting with Ibn Masud when Khabbab came and said, “O Abu Abdur-Rahman! Can these young fellows recite Qur’an as you do?” Ibn Mas’ud said, “If you wish I can order one of them to recite (Qur’an) for you .” Khabbab replied, “Yes. “Ibn Mas’ud said, “Recite, O ‘Alqama!” On that, Zaid bin Hudair, the brother of Ziyad bin Hudair said, (to Ibn Mas’ud), “Why have you ordered ‘Alqama to recite though he does not recite better than we?” Ibn Mas’ud said, “If you like, I would tell you what the Prophet said about your nation and his (i.e. ‘Alqama’s) nation.” So I recited fifty Verses from Sura-Maryam. ‘Abdullah (bin Mas’ud) said to Khabbab, “What do you think (about ‘Alqama’s recitation)?” Khabbab said, “He has recited well.” ‘Abdullah said, “Whatever I recite, ‘Alqama recites.” Then ‘Abdullah turned towards Khabbab and saw that he was wearing a gold ring, whereupon he said, “Hasn’t the time for its throwing away come yet?” Khabbab said, “You will not see me wearing it after today,” and he throw it away.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 675:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Tufail bin ‘Amr came to the Prophet and said, “The Daus (nation) have perished as they disobeyed and refused to accept Islam. So invoke Allah against them.” But the Prophet said, “O Allah! Give guidance to the Daus (tribe) and bring them (to Islam)!”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 676:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

When I came to the Prophet said on my way, “O what a long tedious tiresome night; nevertheless, it has rescued me from the place of Heathenism.” A slave of mine ran away on the way. When I reached the Prophet I gave him the oath of allegiance (for Islam), and while I was sitting with him, suddenly the slave appeared. The Prophet said to me. “O Abu Huraira! Here is your slave,” I said, “He (i.e. the slave) is (free) for Allah’s Sake,” and manumitted him.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 677:

Narrated ‘Adi bin Hatim:

We came to ‘Umar in a delegation (during his rule). He started calling the men one by one, calling each by his name. (As he did not call me early) I said to him. “Don’t you know me, O chief of the Believers?” He said, “Yes, you embraced Islam when they (i.e. your people) disbelieved; you have come (to the Truth) when they ran away; you fulfilled your promises when they broke theirs; and you recognized it (i.e. the Truth of Islam) when they denied it.” On that, ‘Adi said, “I therefore don’t care.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 678:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

We went out with Allah’s Apostle during Hajjat-ul-Wada’ and we assumed the Ihram for ‘Umra. Then Allah’s Apostle said to us, “Whoever has got the Hadi should assume the Ihram for Hajj and ‘Umra and should not finish his Ihram till he has performed both (‘Umra and Hajj).” I arrived at Mecca along with him (i.e. the Prophet ) while I was menstruating, so I did not perform the Tawaf around the Ka’ba or between Safa and Marwa. I informed Allah’s Apostle about that and he said, “Undo your braids and comb your hair, and then assume the lhram for Hajj and leave the ‘Umra.” I did so, and when we performed and finished the Hajj, Allah’s Apostles sent me to At-Tanim along with (my brother) ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr As-Siddiq, to perform the ‘Umra. The Prophet said, “This ‘Umra is in lieu of your missed ‘Umra.” Those who had assumed the lhram for ‘Umra, performed the Tawaf around the Ka’ba and between Safa and Marwa, and then finished their Ihram, and on their return from Mina, they performed another Tawaf (around the Ka’ba and between Safa and Marwa), but those who combined their Hajj and ‘Umra, performed only one Tawaf (between Safa and Marwa) (for both).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 679:

Narrated Ibn Juraij:

‘Ata’ said, “Ibn ‘Abbas said, ‘If he (i.e. the one intending to perform ‘Umra) has performed the Tawaf around the Ka’ba, his Ihram is considered to have finished.’ said, ‘What proof does Ibn ‘Abbas has as to this saying?” ‘Ata’ said, “(The proof is taken) from the Statement of Allah:– “And afterwards they are brought For sacrifice unto Ancient House (Ka’ba at Mecca)” (22.33) and from the order of the Prophet to his companions to finish their Ihram during Hajjat-ul-Wada.” I said (to ‘Ata’), “That (i.e. finishing the Ihram) was after coming form ‘Arafat.” ‘Ata’ said, “Ibn ‘Abbas used to allow it before going to ‘Arafat (after finishing the ‘Umra) and after coming from it (i.e. after performing the Hajj).”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 680:

Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ashari:

I came to the Prophet at a place called Al-Batha’. The Prophet said, “Did you assume the Ihram for Hajj?” I said, “Yes,” He said, “How did you express your intention (for performing Hajj)? ” I said, “Labbaik (i.e. I am ready) to assume the Ihram with the same intention as that of Allah’s Apostle.” The Prophet said, “Perform the Tawaf around the Ka’ba and between Safa and Marwa, and then finish your Ihram.” So I performed the Tawaf around the Ka’ba and between Safa and Marwa and then I came to a woman from the tribe of Qais who removed the lice from my head.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 681:

Narrated Hafsa:

(the wife of the Prophet) The Prophet ordered all his wives to finish their Ihram during the year of Hajjat-ul-Wada. On that, I asked the Prophet “What stops you from finishing your lhram?” He said, “I have matted my hair and garlanded my Hadi. So I will not finish my Ihram unless I have slaughtered my Hadi.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 682:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

A woman from the tribe of Khath’am asked for the verdict of Allah’s Apostle (regarding something) during Hajjat-ul-Wada’ while Al-Fadl bin ‘Abbas was the companion-rider behind Allah’s Apostle. She asked, “Allah’s ordained obligation (i.e. compulsory Hajj) enjoined on His slaves has become due on my old father who cannot sit firmly on the riding animal. Will it be sufficient if I perform the Hajj on his behalf?” He said, “Yes.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 683:

Narrated (Abdullah) bin ‘Umar:

The Prophet arrived (at Mecca) in the year of the Conquest (of Mecca) while Usama was riding behind him on (his she-camel)’. Al-Qaswa.’ Bilal and ‘Uthman bin Talha were accompanying him. When he made his she-camel kneel down near the Ka’ba, he said to ‘Uthman, “Get us the key (of the Ka’ba). He brought the key to him and opened the gate (of the Ka’ba), for him. The Prophet, Usama, Bilal and ‘Uthman (bin Talha) entered the Ka’ba and then closed the gate behind them (from inside). The Prophet stayed there for a long period and then came out. The people rushed to get in, but I went in before them and found Bilal standing behind the gate, and I said to him, “Where did the Prophet pray?” He said, “He prayed between those two front pillars.” The Ka’ba was built on six pillars, arranged in two rows, and he prayed between the two pillars of the front row leaving the gate of the Ka’ba at his back and facing (in prayer) the wall which faces one when one enters the Ka’ba. Between him and that wall (was the distance of about three cubits). But I forgot to ask Bilal about the number of Rakat the Prophet had prayed. There was a red piece of marble at the place where he (i.e. the Prophet) had offered the prayer.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 684:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) Safiya bin Huyai, the wife of the Prophet menstruated during Hajjat-ul-Wada’ The Prophet said, “Is she going to detain us?” I said to him, “She has already come to Mecca and performed the Tawaf (ul-ifada) around the Ka’ba, O Allah’s Apostle.” The Prophet said, ” Let her then proceed on (to Medina).”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 685:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

We were talking about Hajjat-ul-Wada, while the Prophet was amongst us. We did not know what Hajjat-ul-Wada’ signified. The Prophet praised Allah and then mentioned Al-Masih Ad-Dajjal and described him extensively, saying, “Allah did not send any prophet but that prophet warned his nation of Al-Masih Ad-Dajjal. Noah and the prophets following him warned (their people) of him. He will appear amongst you (O Muhammad’s followers), and if it happens that some of his qualities may be hidden from you, but your Lord’s State is clear to you and not hidden from you. The Prophet said it thrice. Verily, your Lord is not blind in one eye, while he (i.e. Ad-Dajjal) is blind in the right eye which looks like a grape bulging out (of its cluster). No doubt,! Allah has made your blood and your properties sacred to one another like the sanctity of this day of yours, in this town of yours, in this month of yours.” The Prophet added: No doubt! Haven’t I conveyed Allah’s Message to you? ” They replied, “Yes,” The Prophet said thrice, “O Allah! Be witness for it.” The Prophet added, “Woe to you!” (or said), “May Allah be merciful to you! Do not become infidels after me (i.e. my death) by cutting the necks (throats) of one another.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 686:

Narrated Zaid bin Arqam:

The Prophet fought nineteen Ghazwas and performed only one Hajj after he migrated (to Medina), and did not perform another Hajj after it, and that was Hajj-ul-Wada,’ Abu Ishaq said, “He performed when he was in Mecca.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 687:

Narrated Jarir:

The Prophet ordered me during Hajjatul-Wada’. “Ask the people to listen.” He then said, “Do not become infidels after me by cutting the necks (throats) of one another. ”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 688:

Narrated Abu Bakra:

The Prophet said, “Time has taken its original shape which it had when Allah created the Heavens and the Earth. The year is of twelve months, four of which are sacred, and out of these (four) three are in succession, i.e. Dhul-Qa’da, Dhul-Hijja and Al-Muharram, and the fourth is Rajab which is named after the Mudar tribe, between (the month of) Jumaida (ath-thania) and Sha’ban.” Then the Prophet asked, “Which is this month?” We said, “Allah and His Apostle know better.” On that the Prophet kept quiet so long that we thought that he might name it with another name. Then the Prophet said, “Isn’t it the month of Dhul-Hijja?” We replied, “Yes.” Then he said, “Which town is this?” “We replied, “Allah and His Apostle know better.” On that he kept quiet so long that we thought that he might name it with another name. Then he said, “Isn’t it the town of Mecca?” We replied, “Yes, ” Then he said, “Which day is today?” We replied, “Allah and His Apostle know better.” He kept quiet so long that we thought that he might name it with another name. Then he said, “Isn’t it the day of An-Nahr (i.e. sacrifice)?” We replied, “Yes.” He said, “So your blood, your properties, (The sub-narrator Muhammad said, ‘I think the Prophet also said: And your honor..) are sacred to one another like the sanctity of this day of yours, in this city of yours, in this month of yours; and surely, you will meet your Lord, and He will ask you about your deeds. Beware! Do not become infidels after me, cutting the throats of one another. It is incumbent on those who are present to convey this message (of mine) to those who are absent. May be that some of those to whom it will be conveyed will understand it better than those who have actually heard it.” (The sub-narrator, Muhammad, on remembering that narration, used to say, “Muhammad spoke the truth!”) He (i.e. Prophet) then added twice, “No doubt! Haven’t I conveyed (Allah’s Message) to you?”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 689:

Narrated Tariq bin Shibab:

Some Jews said, “Had this Verse been revealed to us, we would have taken that day as ‘Id (festival).” ‘Umar said, “What Verse?” They said:– “This day I have Perfected your religion for you, Completed My Favor upon you And have chosen for you Islam as your religion” (5.3) ‘Umar said, “I know the place where it was revealed; It was revealed while Allah’s Apostle was staying at ‘Arafat.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 690:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

We set out with Allah’s Apostle, and some of us assumed the lhram for ‘Umra, some assumed it for Hajj, and some assumed it for both Hajj and ‘Umra. Allah’s Apostle assumed the Ihram for Hajj. So those who had assumed the Ihram for Hajj or for both Hajj and ‘Umra, did not finish their Ihram till the day of An-Nahr (i.e. slaughter of sacrifices).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 691:

Narrated Malik:

The same as above (Hadith 690), saying, “(We set out) with Allah’s Apostle in Hajjat-ul-Wada’…)”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 692:

Narrated Malik:

The same as above (Hadith 690).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 693:

Narrated Sad:

The Prophet visited me during Hajjat ul-Wada’ while I was suffering from a disease which brought me to the verge of death. I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! My ailment has reached such a (bad) state as you see, and I have much wealth, but I have no-one to inherit from me except my only daughter. Shall I give 2/3 of my property as alms (in charity)?” The Prophet said, “No,” I said, “Shall I give half of my property as alms?” He said, “No.” I said, “(Shall I give) 1/3 of it? ” He replied, ” 1/3, and even 1/3 is too much. It is better for you to leave your inheritors wealthy rather than to leave them poor, begging people (for their sustenance); and whatever you spend for Allah’s Sake, you will get reward for it even for the morsel of food which you put in your wives mouth.” I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Should I remain (in Mecca) behind my companions (who are going with you to Medina)?” The Prophet said, “If you remain behind, any good deed which you will do for Allah’s Sake, will upgrade and elevate you. May be you will live longer so that some people may benefit by you and some other (i.e. infidels) may get harmed by you.” The Prophet then added, “O Allah! Complete the Migration of my companions and do not turn them on their heels. But the poor Sad bin Khaula (not the above mentioned Sad) (died in Mecca) .” Allah’s Apostle pitied Sad for he died in Mecca.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 694:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet got his head shaved during Hajjat-ul-Wada.’


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 695:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

During Hajjat-ul-Wada’, the Prophet and some of his companions got their heads shaved while some of his companions got their head-hair cut short.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 696:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas:

That he came riding a donkey when Allah ‘s Apostle was standing at Mina during Hajjat-ul-Wada’, leading the people in prayer. The donkey passed in front of a part of the row (of the people offering the prayer). Then he dismounted from it and took his position in the row with the people.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 697:

Narrated Hisham’s father:

In my presence, Usama was asked about the speed of the Prophet during his Hajj. He replied, “It was Al-‘Anaq (i.e. moderate easy speed) and if he encountered an open space, he used to increase his speed.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 698:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Yazid Al-Khatmi:

That Abu Aiyub informed him that he offered the Maghrib and ‘Isha’ prayers together with the Prophet during Hajjat-ul-Wada.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 699:

Narrated Abu Musa:

My Companions sent me to Allah’s Apostle to ask him for some animals to ride on as they were accompanying him in the army of Al-Usra, and that was the Ghazwa (Battle) of Tabuk, I said, “O Allah’s Prophet! My companions have sent me to you to provide them with means of transportation.” He said, “By Allah! I will not make you ride anything.” It happened that when I reached him, he was in an angry mood, and I didn’t notice it. So I returned in a sad mood because of the refusal the Prophet and for the fear that the Prophet might have become ‘angry with me. So I returned to my companions and informed them of what the Prophet had said. Only a short while had passed when I heard Bilal calling, “O ‘Abdullah bin Qais!” I replied to his call. Bilal said, “Respond to Allah’s Apostle who is calling you.” When I went to him (i.e. the Prophet), he said, “Take these two camels tied together and also these two camels tied together,”‘ referring to six camels he had brought them from Sad at that time. The Prophet added, “Take them to your companions and say, ‘Allah (or Allah’s Apostle ) allows you to ride on these,’ so ride on them.” So I took those camels to them and said, “The Prophet allows you to ride on these (camels) but by Allah, I will not leave you till some of you proceed with me to somebody who heard the statement of Allah’s Apostle. Do not think that I narrate to you a thing which Allah’s Apostle has not said.” They said to me, “We consider you truthful, and we will do what you like.” The sub-narrator added: So Abu Musa proceeded along with some of them till they came to those who have heard the statement of Allah’s Apostle wherein he denied them (some animals to ride on) and (his statement) whereby he gave them the same. So these people told them the same information as Abu Musa had told them.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 700:

Narrated Sad:

Allah’s Apostle set out for Tabuk. appointing ‘Ali as his deputy (in Medina). ‘Ali said, “Do you want to leave me with the children and women?” The Prophet said, “Will you not be pleased that you will be to me like Aaron to Moses? But there will be no prophet after me.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 701:

Narrated Safwan bin Yala bin Umaiya:

that his father said, “I participated in Al-Usra (i.e. Tabuk) along with the Prophet.” Yala added, “(My participation in) that Ghazwa was the best of my deeds to me.” Ya’la said, “I had a laborer who quarrelled with somebody, and one of the two bit the hand of the other (‘Ata’, the sub-narrator, said, “Safwan told me who bit whom but I forgot it”), and the one who was bitten, pulled his hand out of the mouth of the biter, so one of the incisors of the biter was broken. So we came to the Prophet and he considered the biter’s claim as invalid (i.e. the biter did not get a recompense for his broken incisor). The Prophet said, “Should he leave his hand in your mouth so that you might snap it as if it were in the mouth of a male camel to snap it?”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 702:

Narrated Abdullah bin Kab bin Malik:

Who, from among Kab’s sons, was the guide of Kab when he became blind: I heard Kab bin Malik narrating the story of (the Ghazwa of) Tabuk in which he failed to take part. Kab said, “I did not remain behind Allah’s Apostle in any Ghazwa that he fought except the Ghazwa of Tabuk, and I failed to take part in the Ghazwa of Badr, but Allah did not admonish anyone who had not participated in it, for in fact, Allah’s Apostle had gone out in search of the caravan of Quraish till Allah made them (i.e. the Muslims) and their enemy meet without any appointment. I witnessed the night of Al-‘Aqaba (pledge) with Allah’s Apostle when we pledged for Islam, and I would not exchange it for the Badr battle although the Badr battle is more popular amongst the people than it (i.e. Al-‘Aqaba pledge). As for my news (in this battle of Tabuk), I had never been stronger or wealthier than I was when I remained behind the Prophet in that Ghazwa.

By Allah, never had I two she-camels before, but I had then at the time of this Ghazwa. Whenever Allah’s Apostle wanted to make a Ghazwa, he used to hide his intention by apparently referring to different Ghazwa till it was the time of that Ghazwa (of Tabuk) which Allah’s Apostle fought in severe heat, facing, a long journey, desert, and the great number of enemy. So the Prophet announced to the Muslims clearly (their destination) so that they might get prepared for their Ghazwa. So he informed them clearly of the destination he was going to. Allah’s Apostle was accompanied by a large number of Muslims who could not be listed in a book namely, a register.” Ka’b added, “Any man who intended to be absent would think that the matter would remain hidden unless Allah revealed it through Divine Revelation. So Allah’s Apostle fought that Ghazwa at the time when the fruits had ripened and the shade looked pleasant. Allah’s Apostle and his companions prepared for the battle and I started to go out in order to get myself ready along with them, but I returned without doing anything. I would say to myself, ‘I can do that.’ So I kept on delaying it every now and then till the people got ready and Allah’s Apostle and the Muslims along with him departed, and I had not prepared anything for my departure, and I said, I will prepare myself (for departure) one or two days after him, and then join them.’ In the morning following their departure, I went out to get myself ready but returned having done nothing. Then again in the next morning, I went out to get ready but returned without doing anything.

Such was the case with me till they hurried away and the battle was missed (by me). Even then I intended to depart to take them over. I wish I had done so! But it was not in my luck. So, after the departure of Allah’s Apostle, whenever I went out and walked amongst the people (i.e, the remaining persons), it grieved me that I could see none around me, but one accused of hypocrisy or one of those weak men whom Allah had excused. Allah’s Apostle did not remember me till he reached Tabuk. So while he was sitting amongst the people in Tabuk, he said, ‘What did Ka’b do?’ A man from Banu Salama said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! He has been stopped by his two Burdas (i.e. garments) and his looking at his own flanks with pride.’ Then Mu’adh bin Jabal said, ‘What a bad thing you have said! By Allah! O Allahs Apostle! We know nothing about him but good.’ Allah’s Apostle kept silent.” Ka’b bin Malik added, “When I heard that he (i.e. the Prophet ) was on his way back to Medina. I got dipped in my concern, and began to think of false excuses, saying to myself, ‘How can I avoid his anger tomorrow?’ And I took the advice of wise member of my family in this matter. When it was said that Allah’s Apostle, had come near all the evil false excuses abandoned from my mind and I knew well that I could never come out of this problem by forging a false statement. Then I decided firmly to speak the truth. So Allah’s Apostle arrived in the morning, and whenever he returned from a journey., he used to visit the Mosque first of all and offer a two-Rak’at prayer therein and then sit for the people. So when he had done all that (this time), those who had failed to join the battle (of Tabuk) came and started offering (false) excuses and taking oaths before him. They were something over eighty men; Allah’s Apostle accepted the excuses they had expressed, took their pledge of allegiance asked for Allah’s Forgiveness for them, and left the secrets of their hearts for Allah to judge. Then I came to him, and when I greeted him, he smiled a smile of an angry person and then said, ‘Come on.’ So I came walking till I sat before him. He said to me, ‘What stopped you from joining us. Had you not purchased an animal For carrying you?’ I answered, “Yes, O Allah’s Apostle! But by Allah, if I were sitting before any person from among the people of the world other than you, I would have avoided his anger with an excuse.

By Allah, I have been bestowed with the power of speaking fluently and eloquently, but by Allah, I knew well that if today I tell you a lie to seek your favor, Allah would surely make you angry with me in the near future, but if I tell you the truth, though you will get angry because of it, I hope for Allah’s Forgiveness. Really, by Allah, there was no excuse for me. By Allah, I had never been stronger or wealthier than I was when I remained behind you.’ Then Allah’s Apostle said, ‘As regards this man, he has surely told the truth. So get up till Allah decides your case.’ I got up, and many men of Banu Salama followed me and said to me. ‘By Allah, we never witnessed you doing any sin before this. Surely, you failed to offer excuse to Allah’s Apostle as the others who did not join him, have offered. The prayer of Allah’s Apostle to Allah to forgive you would have been sufficient for you.’ By Allah, they continued blaming me so much that I intended to return (to the Prophet) and accuse myself of having told a lie, but I said to them, ‘Is there anybody else who has met the same fate as I have?’ They replied, ‘Yes, there are two men who have said the same thing as you have, and to both of them was given the same order as given to you.’ I said, ‘Who are they?’ They replied, Murara bin Ar-Rabi Al-Amri and Hilal bin Umaiya Al-Waqifi.’ By that they mentioned to me two pious men who had attended the Ghazwa (Battle) of Badr, and in whom there was an example for me. So I did not change my mind when they mentioned them to me. Allah’s Apostle forbade all the Muslims to talk to us, the three aforesaid persons out of all those who had remained behind in that Ghazwa. So we kept away from the people and they changed their attitude towards us till the very land (where I lived) appeared strange to me as if I did not know it.

We remained in that condition for fifty nights. As regards my two fellows, they remained in their houses and kept on weeping, but I was the youngest of them and the firmest of them, so I used to go out and witness the prayers along with the Muslims and roam about in the markets, but none would talk to me, and I would come to Allah’s Apostle and greet him while he was sitting In his gathering after the prayer, and I would wonder whether the Prophet did move his lips in return to my greetings or not. Then I would offer my prayer near to him and look at him stealthily. When I was busy with my prayer, he would turn his face towards me, but when I turned my face to him, he would turn his face away from me. When this harsh attitude of the people lasted long, I walked till I scaled the wall of the garden of Abu Qatada who was my cousin and dearest person to me, and I offered my greetings to him. By Allah, he did not return my greetings. I said, ‘O Abu Qatada! I beseech you by Allah! Do you know that I love Allah and His Apostle?’ He kept quiet. I asked him again, beseeching him by Allah, but he remained silent. Then I asked him again in the Name of Allah. He said, “Allah and His Apostle know it better.’ Thereupon my eyes flowed with tears and I returned and jumped over the wall.” Ka’b added, “While I was walking in the market of Medina, suddenly I saw a Nabati (i.e. a Christian farmer) from the Nabatis of Sham who came to sell his grains in Medina, saying, ‘Who will lead me to Kab bin Malik?’ The people began to point (me) out for him till he came to me and handed me a letter from the king of Ghassan in which the following was written:

“To proceed, I have been informed that your friend (i.e. the Prophet ) has treated you harshly. Anyhow, Allah does not let you live at a place where you feel inferior and your right is lost. So join us, and we will console you.”

When I read it, I said to myself, ‘This is also a sort of a test.’ Then I took the letter to the oven and made a fire therein by burning it. When forty out of the fifty nights elapsed, behold ! There came to me the messenger of Allah’s Apostle and said, ‘Allah’s Apostle orders you to keep away from your wife,’ I said, ‘Should I divorce her; or else! what should I do?’ He said, ‘No, only keep aloof from her and do not cohabit her.’ The Prophet sent the same message to my two fellows. Then I said to my wife. ‘Go to your parents and remain with them till Allah gives His Verdict in this matter.” Kab added, “The wife of Hilal bin Umaiya came to Apostle and said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Hilal bin Umaiya is a helpless old man who has no servant to attend on him. Do you dislike that I should serve him? ‘ He said, ‘No (you can serve him) but he should not come near you.’ She said, ‘By Allah, he has no desire for anything. By, Allah, he has never ceased weeping till his case began till this day of his.’

On that, some of my family members said to me, ‘Will you also ask Allah’s Apostle to permit your wife (to serve you) as he has permitted the wife of Hilal bin Umaiya to serve him?’ I said, ‘By Allah, I will not ask the permission of Allah’s Apostle regarding her, for I do not know What Allah’s Apostle would say if I asked him to permit her (to serve me) while I am a young man.’ Then I remained in that state for ten more nights after that till the period of fifty nights was completed starting from the time when Allah’s Apostle prohibited the people from talking to us. When I had offered the Fajr prayer on the 50th morning on the roof of one of our houses and while I was sitting in the condition which Allah described (in the Quran) i.e. my very soul seemed straitened to me and even the earth seemed narrow to me for all its spaciousness, there I heard the voice of one who had ascended the mountain of Sala’ calling with his loudest voice, ‘O Kab bin Malik! Be happy (by receiving good tidings).’ I fell down in prostration before Allah, realizing that relief has come. Allah’s Apostle had announced the acceptance of our repentance by Allah when he had offered the Fajr prayer. The people then went out to congratulate us. Some bringers of good tidings went out to my two fellows, and a horseman came to me in haste, and a man of Banu Aslam came running and ascended the mountain and his voice was swifter than the horse. When he (i.e. the man) whose voice I had heard, came to me conveying the good tidings, I took off my garments and dressed him with them; and by Allah, I owned no other garments than them on that day. Then I borrowed two garments and wore them and went to Allah’s Apostle.

The people started receiving me in batches, congratulating me on Allah’s Acceptance of my repentance, saying, ‘We congratulate you on Allah’s Acceptance of your repentance.” Kab further said, “When I entered the Mosque. I saw Allah’s Apostle sitting with the people around him. Talha bin Ubaidullah swiftly came to me, shook hands with me and congratulated me. By Allah, none of the Muhajirin (i.e. Emigrants) got up for me except him (i.e. Talha), and I will never forget this for Talha.” Kab added, “When I greeted Allah’s Apostle he, his face being bright with joy, said “Be happy with the best day that you have got ever since your mother delivered you.” Kab added, “I said to the Prophet ‘Is this forgiveness from you or from Allah?’ He said, ‘No, it is from Allah.’ Whenever Allah’s Apostle became happy, his face would shine as if it were a piece of moon, and we all knew that characteristic of him. When I sat before him, I said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Because of the acceptance of my repentance I will give up all my wealth as alms for the Sake of Allah and His Apostle. Allah’s Apostle said, ‘Keep some of your wealth, as it will be better for you.’ I said, ‘So I will keep my share from Khaibar with me,’ and added, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Allah has saved me for telling the truth; so it is a part of my repentance not to tell but the truth as long as I am alive. By Allah, I do not know anyone of the Muslims whom Allah has helped fortelling the truth more than me. Since I have mentioned that truth to Allah’s Apostle till today, I have never intended to tell a lie. I hope that Allah will also save me (from telling lies) the rest of my life. So Allah revealed to His Apostle the Verse:–

“Verily, Allah has forgiven the Prophet, the Muhajirin (i.e. Emigrants (up to His Saying) And be with those who are true (in word and deed).” (9.117-119)

By Allah, Allah has never bestowed upon me, apart from His guiding me to Islam, a Greater blessing than the fact that I did not tell a lie to Allah’s Apostle which would have caused me to perish as those who have told a lie perished, for Allah described those who told lies with the worst description He ever attributed to anybody else. Allah said:– “They (i.e. the hypocrites) will swear by Allah to you when you return to them (up to His Saying) Certainly Allah is not pleased with the rebellious people–” (9.95-96) Kab added, “We, the three persons, differed altogether from those whose excuses Allah’s Apostle accepted when they swore to him. He took their pledge of allegiance and asked Allah to forgive them, but Allah’s Apostle left our case pending till Allah gave His Judgment about it. As for that Allah said):– And to the three (He did for give also) who remained behind.” (9.118)

What Allah said (in this Verse) does not indicate our failure to take part in the Ghazwa, but it refers to the deferment of making a decision by the Prophet about our case in contrast to the case of those who had taken an oath before him and he excused them by accepting their excuses.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 703:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

When the Prophet passed by Al-Hijr, he said, “Do not enter the dwelling places of those people who were unjust to themselves unless you enter in a weeping state lest the same calamity as of theirs should befall you.” Then he covered his head and made his speed fast till he crossed the valley.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 704:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said to his companions who were at Al-Hijr, “Do not enter upon these people who are being punished, except in a weeping state, lest the same calamity as of theirs should befall you…”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 705:

Narrated Urwa bin Al-Mughira:

Al-Mughira bin Shu’ba, said, “The Prophet went out to answer the call of nature and (when he had finished) I got up to pour water for him.” I think that he said that the event had taken place during the Ghazwa of Tabuk. Al-Mughira added. “The Prophet washed his face, and when he wanted to wash his forearms, the sleeves of his cloak became tight over them, so he took them out from underneath the cloak and then he washed them (i.e. his forearms) and passed wet hands over his Khuffs.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 706:

Narrated Abu Humaid: We returned in the company of the Prophet from the Ghazwa of Tabuk, and when we looked upon Medina, the Prophet said, “This is Taba (i.e. Medina), and this is Uhud, a mountain that loves us and is loved by us.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 707:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle returned from the Ghazwa of Tabuk, and when he approached Medina, he said, “There are some people in Medina who were with you all the time, you did not travel any portion of the journey nor crossed any valley, but they were with you they (i.e. the people) said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Even though they were at Medina?” He said, “Yes, because they were stopped by a genuine excuse.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 708:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle sent a letter to Khosrau with Abdullah bin Hudhafa As-Sahmi and told him to hand it over to the governor of Al-Bahrain. The governor of Al-Bahrain handed it over to Khosrau, and when he read the latter, he tore it into pieces. (The sub-narrator added, “I think that Ibn Al-Musaiyab said, ‘Allah ‘s Apostle invoked (Allah) to tear them all totally Khosrau and his companions) into pieces.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 709:

Narrated Abu Bakra:

During the days (of the battle) of Al-Jamal, Allah benefited me with a word I had heard from Allah’s Apostle after I had been about to join the Companions of Al-Jamal (i.e. the camel) and fight along with them. When Allah’s Apostle was informed that the Persians had crowned the daughter of Khosrau as their ruler, he said, “Such people as ruled by a lady will never be successful.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 710:

Narrated As-Sa’ib bin Yazid:

I remember that I went out with the boys to (the place called) Thaniyat-ul-Wada to receive Allah’s Apostle .


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 711:

Narrated As-Saib:

I remember I went out with the boys to Thaniyat-ul-Wada’ to receive the Prophet when he returned from the Ghazwa of Tabuk.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 712:

Narrated Um Al-Fadl bint Al-Harith:

I heard the Prophet reciting Surat-al-Mursalat ‘Urfan (77) in the Maghrib prayer, and after that prayer he did not lead us in any prayer till he died.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 713:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

‘Umar bin Al-Khattab used to let Ibn Abbas sit beside him, so ‘AbdurRahman bin ‘Auf said to ‘Umar, “We have sons similar to him.” ‘Umar replied, “(I respect him) because of his status that you know.” ‘Umar then asked Ibn ‘Abbas about the meaning of this Holy Verse:– “When comes the help of Allah and the conquest of Mecca . . .” (110.1)

Ibn ‘Abbas replied, “That indicated the death of Allah’s Apostle which Allah informed him of.” ‘Umar said, “I do not understand of it except what you understand.”

Narrated ‘Aisha: The Prophet in his ailment in which he died, used to say, “O ‘Aisha! I still feel the pain caused by the food I ate at Khaibar, and at this time, I feel as if my aorta is being cut from that poison.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 714:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Whenever Allah’s Apostle became ill, he used to recite Al-Muawidhatan (i.e. the last two Suras of the Qur’an) and then blow his breath and passed his hand over himself. When he had his fatal illness, I started reciting Al-Muawidhatan and blowing my breath over him as he used to do, and then I rubbed the hand of the Prophet over his body.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 715:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I heard the Prophet and listened to him before his death while he was Lying supported on his back, and he was saying, “O Allah! Forgive me, and bestow Your Mercy on me, and let me meet the (highest) companions (of the Hereafter).” See the Qur’an (4.69) and See Hadith No. 719.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 716:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Thursday! And how great that Thursday was! The ailment of Allah’s Apostle became worse (on Thursday) and he said, fetch me something so that I may write to you something after which you will never go astray.” The people (present there) differed in this matter, and it was not right to differ before a prophet. Some said, “What is wrong with him ? (Do you think ) he is delirious (seriously ill)? Ask him ( to understand his state ).” So they went to the Prophet and asked him again. The Prophet said, “Leave me, for my present state is better than what you call me for.” Then he ordered them to do three things. He said, “Turn the pagans out of the ‘Arabian Peninsula; respect and give gifts to the foreign delegations as you have seen me dealing with them.” (Said bin Jubair, the sub-narrator said that Ibn Abbas kept quiet as rewards the third order, or he said, “I forgot it.”) (See Hadith No. 116 Vol. 1)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 717:

Narrated Ubaidullah bin ‘Abdullah:

Ibn Abbas said, “When Allah’s Apostle was on his deathbed and there were some men in the house, he said, ‘Come near, I will write for you something after which you will not go astray.’ Some of them ( i.e. his companions) said, ‘Allah’s Apostle is seriously ill and you have the (Holy) Quran. Allah’s Book is sufficient for us.’ So the people in the house differed and started disputing. Some of them said, ‘Give him writing material so that he may write for you something after which you will not go astray.’ while the others said the other way round. So when their talk and differences increased, Allah’s Apostle said, “Get up.” Ibn Abbas used to say, “No doubt, it was very unfortunate (a great disaster) that Allah’s Apostle was prevented from writing for them that writing because of their differences and noise.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 718:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet called Fatima during his fatal illness and told her something secretly and she wept. Then he called her again and told her something secretly, and she started laughing. When we asked her about that, she said, “The Prophet first told me secretly that he would expire in that disease in which he died, so I wept; then he told me secretly that I would be the first of his family to follow him, so I laughed ( at that time).”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 719:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Used to hear (from the Prophet) that no Prophet dies till he is given the option to select either the worldly life or the life of the Hereafter. I heard the Prophet in his fatal disease, with his voice becoming hoarse, saying, “In the company of those on whom is the grace of Allah ..( to the end of the Verse ).” (4.69) Thereupon I thought that the Prophet had been given the option.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 720:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

When the Prophet fell ill in his fatal illness, he started saying, “With the highest companion.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 721:

Narrated Aisha:

When Allah ‘s Apostle was in good health, he used to say, “Never does a prophet die unless he is shown his place in Paradise ( before his death ), and then he is made alive or given option.” When the Prophet became ill and his last moments came while his head was on my thigh, he became unconscious, and when he came to his senses, he looked towards the roof of the house and then said, “O Allah! (Please let me be) with the highest companion.” Thereupon I said, “Hence he is not going to stay with us? ” Then I came to know that his state was the confirmation of the narration he used to mention to us while he was in good health.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 722:

Narrated Aisha:

‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr entered upon the Prophet while I was supporting the Prophet on my chest. ‘AbdurRahman had a fresh Siwak then and he was cleaning his teeth with it. Allah’s Apostle looked at it, so I took the Siwak, cut it (chewed it with my teeth), shook it and made it soft (with water), and then gave it to the Prophet who cleaned his teeth with it. I had never seen Allah’s Apostle cleaning his teeth in a better way. After finishing the brushing of his teeth, he lifted his hand or his finger and said thrice, “O Allah! Let me be with the highest companions,” and then died. ‘Aisha used to say, “He died while his head was resting between my chest and chin.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 723:

Narrated Aisha:

Whenever Allah’s Apostle became ill, he used to recite the Muawidhatan and blow his breath over himself (after their recitation ) and rubbed his hands over his body. So when he was afflicted with his fatal illness. I started reciting the Muawidhatan and blowing my breath over him as he used to blow and made the hand of the Prophet pass over his body.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 724:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I heard the Prophet and listened to him before his death while he was leaning his back on me and saying, “O Allah! Forgive me, and bestow Your Mercy on me, and let me meet the companions.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 725:

Narrated Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

‘Aisha said, “The Prophet said during his fatal illness, “Allah cursed the Jews for they took the graves of their prophets as places for worship.” ‘Aisha added, “Had it not been for that (statement of the Prophet ) his grave would have been made conspicuous. But he was afraid that it might be taken as a place for worship.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 726:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet died while he was between my chest and chin, so I never dislike the death agony for anyone after the Prophet.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 727:

Narrated Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) “When the ailment of Allah’s Apostle became aggravated, he requested his wives to permit him to be (treated) nursed in my house, and they gave him permission. He came out (to my house), walking between two men with his feet dragging on the ground, between ‘Abbas bin ‘Abdul–Muttalib and another man” ‘Ubaidullah said, “I told ‘Abdullah of what ‘Aisha had said, ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas said to me, ‘Do you know who is the other man whom ‘Aisha did not name?’ I said, ‘No.’ Ibn ‘Abbas said, ‘It was ‘Ali bin Abu Talib.” ‘Aisha, the wife of the Prophet used to narrate saying, “When Allah’s Apostle entered my house and his disease became aggravated, he said, ” Pour on me the water of seven water skins, the mouths of which have not been untied, so that I may give advice to the people.’ So we let him sit in a big basin belonging to Hafsa, the wife of the Prophet and then started to pour water on him from these water skins till he started pointing to us with his hands intending to say, ‘You have done your job.” ‘Aisha added, “Then he went out to the people and led them in prayer and preached to them.” ‘Aisha and ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas said, “When Allah’s Apostle became ill seriously, he started covering his face with his woolen sheet, and when he felt short of breath, he removed it from hi; face and said, ‘That is so! Allah’s (curse be on the Jews and the Christians, as they took the graves of their prophets as (places of worship),’ intending to warn (the Muslims ) of what they had done.” ‘Aisha added, “I argued with Allah’s Apostle repeatedly about that matter (i.e. his order that Abu Bakr should lead the people in prayer in his place when he was ill), and what made me argue so much, was, that it never occurred to my mind that after the Prophet, the people would ever love a man who had taken his place, and I felt that anybody standing in his place, would be a bad omen to the people, so I wanted Allah’s Apostle to give up the idea of choosing Abu Bakr (to lead the people in prayer).”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 728:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abbas:

Ali bin Abu Talib came out of the house of Allah’s Apostle during his fatal illness. The people asked, “O Abu Hasan (i.e. Ali)! How is the health of Allah’s Apostle this morning?” ‘Ali replied, “He has recovered with the Grace of Allah.” ‘Abbas bin ‘Abdul Muttalib held him by the hand and said to him, “In three days you, by Allah, will be ruled (by somebody else ), And by Allah, I feel that Allah’s Apostle will die from this ailment of his, for I know how the faces of the offspring of ‘Abdul Muttalib look at the time of their death. So let us go to Allah’s Apostle and ask him who will take over the Caliphate. If it is given to us we will know as to it, and if it is given to somebody else, we will inform him so that he may tell the new ruler to take care of us.” ‘Ali said, “By Allah, if we asked Allah’s Apostle for it (i.e. the Caliphate) and he denied it us, the people will never give it to us after that. And by Allah, I will not ask Allah’s Apostle for it.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 729:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

While the Muslims were offering the Fajr prayer on Monday and Abu Bakr was leading them in prayer, suddenly Allah’s Apostle lifted the curtain of ‘Aisha’s dwelling and looked at them while they were in the rows of the prayers and smiled. Abu Bakr retreated to join the row, thinking that Allah’s Apostle wanted to come out for the prayer. The Muslims were about to be put to trial in their prayer (i.e. were about to give up praying) because of being overjoyed at seeing Allah’s Apostle. But Allah’s Apostle beckoned them with his hand to complete their prayer and then entered the dwelling and let fall the curtain.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 730:

Narrated Aisha:

It was one of the favors of Allah towards me that Allah’s Apostle expired in my house on the day of my turn while he was leaning against my chest and Allah made my saliva mix with his saliva at his death. ‘Abdur-Rahman entered upon me with a Siwak in his hand and I was supporting (the back of) Allah’s Apostle (against my chest ). I saw the Prophet looking at it (i.e. Siwak) and I knew that he loved the Siwak, so I said ( to him ), “Shall I take it for you ? ” He nodded in agreement. So I took it and it was too stiff for him to use, so I said, “Shall I soften it for you ?” He nodded his approval. So I softened it and he cleaned his teeth with it. In front of him there was a jug or a tin, (The sub-narrator, ‘Umar is in doubt as to which was right) containing water. He started dipping his hand in the water and rubbing his face with it, he said, “None has the right to be worshipped except Allah. Death has its agonies.” He then lifted his hands (towards the sky) and started saying, “With the highest companion,” till he expired and his hand dropped down.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 731:

Narrated Urwa:

‘Aisha said, “Allah’s Apostle in his fatal illness, used to ask, ‘Where will I be tomorrow? Where will I be tomorrow?”, seeking ‘Aisha’s turn. His wives allowed him to stay wherever he wished. So he stayed at ‘Aisha’s house till he expired while he was with her.” ‘Aisha added, “The Prophet expired on the day of my turn in my house and he was taken unto Allah while his head was against my chest and his saliva mixed with my saliva.” ‘Aisha added, “Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr came in, carrying a Siwak he was cleaning his teeth with. Allah’s Apostle looked at it and I said to him, ‘O ‘AbdurRahman! Give me this Siwak.’ So he gave it to me and I cut it, chewed it (it’s end) and gave it to Allah’s Apostle who cleaned his teeth with it while he was resting against my chest.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 732:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet expired in my house and on the day of my turn, leaning against my chest. One of us (i.e. the Prophet’s wives ) used to recite a prayer asking Allah to protect him from all evils when he became sick. So I started asking Allah to protect him from all evils (by reciting a prayer ). He raised his head towards the sky and said, “With the highest companions, with the highest companions.” ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr passed carrying a fresh leaf-stalk of a date-palm and the Prophet looked at it and I thought that the Prophet was in need of it (for cleaning his teeth ). So I took it (from ‘Abdur Rahman) and chewed its head and shook it and gave it to the Prophet who cleaned his teeth with it, in the best way he had ever cleaned his teeth, and then he gave it to me, and suddenly his hand dropped down or it fell from his hand (i.e. he expired). So Allah made my saliva mix with his saliva on his last day on earth and his first day in the Hereafter.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 733:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Abu Bakr came from his house at As-Sunh on a horse. He dismounted and entered the Mosque, but did not speak to the people till he entered upon ‘Aisha and went straight to Allah’s Apostle who was covered with Hibra cloth (i.e. a kind of Yemenite cloth). He then uncovered the Prophet’s face and bowed over him and kissed him and wept, saying, “Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you. By Allah, Allah will never cause you to die twice. As for the death which was written for you, has come upon you.”

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas: Abu Bakr went out while Umar bin Al-Khattab was talking to the people. Abu Bakr said, “Sit down, O ‘Umar!” But ‘Umar refused to sit down. So the people came to Abu Bakr and left Umar. Abu Bakr said, “To proceed, if anyone amongst you used to worship Muhammad , then Muhammad is dead, but if (anyone of) you used to worship Allah, then Allah is Alive and shall never die. Allah said:–“Muhammad is no more than an Apostle, and indeed (many) apostles have passed away before him..(till the end of the Verse )……Allah will reward to those who are thankful.” (3.144) By Allah, it was as if the people never knew that Allah had revealed this Verse before till Abu Bakr recited it and all the people received it from him, and I heard everybody reciting it (then).

Narrated Az-Zuhri: Said bin Al-Musaiyab told me that ‘Umar said, “By Allah, when I heard Abu Bakr reciting it, my legs could not support me and I fell down at the very moment of hearing him reciting it, declaring that the Prophet had died.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 734:

Narrated Aisha and Ibn Abbas:

Abu Bakr kissed the Prophet after his death.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 735:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

We poured medicine in one side of the Prophet’s mouth during his illness and he started pointing to us, meaning to say, “Don’t pour medicine in my mouth.” We said, “(He says so) because a patient dislikes medicines.” When he improved and felt a little better, he said, “Didn’t I forbid you to pour medicine in my mouth ?” We said, ” ( We thought it was because of) the dislike, patients have for medicines. He said, “Let everyone present in the house be given medicine by pouring it in his mouth while I am looking at him, except ‘Abbas as he has not witnessed you (doing the same to me).”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 736:

Narrated Al-Aswad:

It was mentioned in the presence of ‘Aisha that the Prophet had appointed ‘Ali as successor by will. Thereupon she said, “Who said so? I saw the Prophet, while I was supporting him against my chest. He asked for a tray, and then fell on one side and expired, and I did not feel it. So how (do the people say) he appointed ‘Ali as his successor?”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 737:

Narrated Talha:

I asked ‘Abdullah bin Abu ‘Aufa “Did the Prophet make a will? ‘ He replied, “No.” I further asked, “How comes it that the making of a will was enjoined on the people or that they were ordered to make it? ” He said, “The Prophet made a will concerning Allah’s Book.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 738:

Narrated ‘Amir bin Al-Harith:

Allah’s Apostle did not leave a Dinar or a Dirham or a male or a female slave. He left only his white mule on which he used to ride, and his weapons, and a piece of land which he gave in charity for the needy travelers.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 739:

Narrated Anas:

When the ailment of the Prophet got aggravated, he became unconscious whereupon Fatima said, “Oh, how distressed my father is!” He said, “Your father will have no more distress after today.” When he expired, she said, “O Father! Who has responded to the call of the Lord Who has invited him! O Father, whose dwelling place is the Garden of Paradise (i.e. Al-Firdaus)! O Father! We convey this news (of your death) to Gabriel.” When he was buried, Fatima said, “O Anas! Do you feel pleased to throw earth over Allah’s Apostle?”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 740:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

When the Prophet was healthy, he used to say, “No soul of a prophet is captured till he is shown his place in Paradise and then he is given the option.” When death approached him while his head was on my thigh, he became unconscious and then recovered his consciousness. He then looked at the ceiling of the house and said, “O Allah! (with) the highest companions.” I said (to myself), “Hence, he is not going to choose us.” Then I realized that what he had said was the application of the narration which he used to mention to us when he was healthy. The last word he spoke was, “O Allah! (with) the highest companion.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 741:

Narrated Aisha and Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet stayed for ten years in Mecca with the Qur’an being revealed to him and he stayed in Medina for ten years.’


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 742:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah ‘s Apostle died when he was sixty-three years of age.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 743:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet died while his armor was mortgaged to a Jew for thirty Sa’s of barley.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 744:

Narrated Salim’s father:

The Prophet appointed Usama as the commander of the troops (to be sent to Syria). The Muslims spoke about Usama (unfavorably ). The Prophet said, ” I have been informed that you spoke about Usama. (Let it be known that ) he is the most beloved of all people to me.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 745:

Narrated Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle sent troops appointed Usama bin Zaid as their commander. The people criticized his leadership. Allah’s Apostle got up and said, “If you (people) are criticizing his (i.e. Usama’s) leadership you used to criticize the leadership of his father before. By Allah, he (i.e. Zaid) deserved the leadership indeed, and he used to be one of the most beloved persons to me, and now this (i.e. his son, Usama) is one of the most beloved persons to me after him.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 746:

Narrated Ibn Abu Habib:

Abu Al-Khair said, “As-Sanabih, I asked (me), ‘When did you migrate?’ I (i.e. Abu Al-Khair) said, ‘We went out from Yemen as emigrants and arrived at Al-Juhfa, and there came a rider whom I asked about the news. The rider said: We buried the Prophet five days ago.” I asked (As-Sanabihi), ‘Did you hear anything about the night of Qadr?’ He replied, ‘Bilal, the Mu’adhdhin of the Prophet informed me that it is on one of the seven nights of the last ten days (of Ramadan).”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 747:

Narrated Abu Ishaq:

I asked Zaid bin Al-Arqam, “In how many Ghazawat did you take part in the company of Allah’s Apostle?” He replied, “Seventeen.” I further asked, “How many Ghazawat did the Prophet fight?” He replied, “Nineteen.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 748:

Narrated Al-Bara:

I fought fifteen Ghazawat in the company of the Prophet.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 749:

Narrated Buraida:

That he fought sixteen Ghazawat with Allah’s Apostle.


[ Index Page]

* Sahih Bukhari : Book 58: Merits of the Helpers in Madinah (Ansaar)

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 58:

Merits of the Helpers in Madinah(Ansaar)

Volume 5, Book 58, Number 120:

Narrated Ghailan bin Jarir:

I asked Anas, “Tell me about the name ‘Al-Ansar.; Did you call yourselves by it or did Allah call you by it?” He said, “Allah called us by it.” We used to visit Anas (at Basra) and he used to narrate to us the virtues and deeds of the Ansar, and he used to address me or a person from the tribe of Al-Azd and say, “Your tribe did so-and-so on such-and-such a day.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 121:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The day of Bu’ath (i.e. Day of fighting between the two tribes of the Ansar, the Aus and Khazraj) was brought about by Allah for the good of His Apostle so that when Allah’s Apostle reached (Medina), the tribes of Medina had already divided and their chiefs had been killed and wounded. So Allah had brought about the battle for the good of H is Apostle in order that they (i.e. the Ansar) might embrace Islam.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 122:

Narrated Anas:

On the day of the Conquest of Mecca, when the Prophet had given (from the booty) the Quraish, the Ansar said, “By Allah, this is indeed very strange: While our swords are still dribbling with the blood of Quraish, our war booty are distributed amongst them.” When this news reached the Prophet he called the Ansar and said, “What is this news that has reached me from you?” They used not to tell lies, so they replied, “What has reached you is true.” He said, “Doesn’t it please you that the people take the booty to their homes and you take Allah’s Apostle to your homes? If the Ansar took their way through a valley or a mountain pass, I would take the Ansar’s valley or a mountain pass.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 123:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet or Abul-Qasim said, “If the Ansar took their way through a valley or a mountain pass, I would take Ansar’s valley. And but for the migration, I would have been one of the Ansar.” Abu Huraira used to say, “The Prophet is not unjust (by saying so). May my parents be sacrificed for him, for the Ansar sheltered and helped him,” or said a similar sentence.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 124:

Narrated Sa’d’s father:

When the emigrants reached Medina. Allah’s Apostle established the bond of fraternity between ‘Abdur-Rahman and Sad bin Ar-Rabi. Sad said to ‘Abdur-Rahman, “I am the richest of all the Ansar, so I want to divide my property (between us), and I have two wives, so see which of the two you like and tell me, so that I may divorce her, and when she finishes her prescribed period (i.e. ‘Idda) of divorce, then marry her.” Abdur-Rahman said, “May Allah bless your family and property for you; where is your market?” So they showed him the Qainuqa’ market. (He went there and) returned with a profit in the form of dried yogurt and butter. He continued going (to the market) till one day he came, bearing the traces of yellow scent. The Prophet asked, “What is this (scent)?” He replied, “I got married.” The Prophet asked, “How much Mahr did you give her?” He replied, “I gave her a date-stone of gold or a gold piece equal to the weight of a date-stone.” (The narrator, Ibrahim, is in doubt as to which is correct.)


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 125:

Narrated Anas:

When ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf came to us, Allah’s Apostle made a bond of fraternity between him and Sad bin Ar-Rabi’ who was a rich man, Sad said, “The Ansar know that I am the richest of all of them, so I will divide my property into two parts between me and you, and I have two wives; see which of the two you like so that I may divorce her and you can marry her after she becomes lawful to you by her passing the prescribed period (i.e. ‘Idda) of divorce. ‘Abdur Rahman said, “May Allah bless you your family (i.e. wives) for you.” (But ‘Abdur-Rahman went to the market) and did not return on that day except with some gain of dried yogurt and butter. He went on trading just a few days till he came to Allah’s Apostle bearing the traces of yellow scent over his clothes. Allah’s Apostle asked him, “What is this scent?” He replied, “I have married a woman from the Ansar.” Allah’s Apostle asked, “How much Mahr have you given?” He said, “A date-stone weight of gold or a golden date-stone.” The Prophet said, “Arrange a marriage banquet even with a sheep.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 126:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Ansar said (to the Prophet ), “Please divide the date-palm trees between us and them (i.e. emigrants).” The Prophet said, “No.” The Ansar said, “Let them (i.e. the emigrants) do the labor for us in the gardens and share the date-fruits with us.” The emigrants said, “We accepted this.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 127:

Narrated Al-Bara:

I heard the Prophet saying (or the Prophet said), “None loves the Ansar but a believer, and none hates them but a hypocrite. So Allah will love him who loves them, and He will hate him who hates them.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 128:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said, “The sign of Belief is to love the Ansar, and the sign of hypocrisy is to hate the Ansar.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 129:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet saw the women and children (of the Ansar) coming forward. (The sub-narrator said, “I think that Anas said, ‘They were returning from a wedding party.”) The Prophet stood up and said thrice, “By Allah! You are from the most beloved people to me.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 130:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Once an Ansari woman, accompanied by a son of hers, came to Allah’s Apostle. Allah’s Apostle spoke to her and said twice, “By Him in Whose Hand my life is, you are the most beloved people to me.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 131:

Narrated Zaid bin Al-Arqam:

The Annwar said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Every prophet has his own followers and we have followed you. So will you invoke Allah to let our followers be considered from us (as Ansar too)?” So he invoked Allah accordingly.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 132:

Narrated Abu Hamza:

(A man from the Ansar) The Ansar said, “Every nation has followers and (O Prophet) we have followed you, so invoke Allah to let our followers be considered from us (as Ansar like ourselves).” So the Prophet said, “O Allah! Let their followers be considered as Ansar like themselves.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 133:

Narrated Abu Usaid:

The Prophet said, “The best of the Ansar’s families (homes) are those of Banu An-Najjar and then (those of) Banu ‘Abdul Ash-hal, then (those of) Banu Al-Harith bin Al-Khazraj and then (those of) Banu Sa’ida; nevertheless, there is good in all the families (houses) of the Ansar.” On this, Sad (bin Ubada) said, “I see that the Prophet has preferred some people to us.” Somebody said (to him), “No, but he has given you superiority to many.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 134:

Narrated Abu Usaid:

That he heard the Prophet saying, “The best of the Ansar, or the best of the Ansar families (homes) are Banu An-Najjar, Bani ‘Abdul Ash-hal, Banu Al-Harith and Banu Sai’da.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 135:

Narrated Abu Humaid:

The Prophet said, “The best of the Ansar families (homes) are the families (homes) of Banu An-Najjar, and then that of Banu ‘Abdul Ash-hal, and then that of Banu Al-Harith, and then that of Banu Saida; and there is good in all the families (homes) of the Ansar.” Sad bin ‘Ubada followed us and said, “O Abu Usaid ! Don’t you see that the Prophet compared the Ansar and made us the last of them in superiority?

Then Sad met the Prophet and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! In comparing the Ansar’s families (homes) as to the degree of superiority, you have made us the last of them.” Allah’s Apostle replied, “Isn’t it sufficient that you are regarded amongst the best?”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 136:

Narrated Usaid bin Hudair:

A man from the Ansar said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Will you appoint me as you have appointed so-and-so?” The Prophet said, “After me you will see others given preference to you; so be patient till you meet me at the Tank (i.e. Lake of Kauthar). (on the Day of Resurrection).”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 137:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said to the Ansar, “After me you will see others given preference to you; so be patient till you meet me, and your promised place (of meeting) will be the Tank (i.e. Lake of Kauthar).”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 138:

Narrated Yahya bin Said:

That he heard Anas bin Malik when he went with him to Al-Walid, saying, “Once the Prophet called the Ansar in order to give them the territory of Bahrain they said, ‘No, unless you give to our emigrant brethren a similar share.’ On that he said ‘If you do not agree to it, then be patient till you meet me, for after me others will be given preference to you.”‘


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 139:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle said, “There is no life except the life of the Hereafter; so, O Allah! Improve the state of the Ansar and the Muhajirun.” And Anas added that the Prophet also said, “O Allah! Forgive the Ansar.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 140:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

On the day of the battle of the Trench (i.e. Ghazwat-ul-Khandaq) the Ansar used to say, “We are those who have given the pledge of allegiance to Muhammad for Jihad (i.e. holy fighting) as long as we live.” The Prophet , replied to them, “O Allah! There is no life except the life of the Hereafter; so please honor the Ansar and the Emigrants.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 141:

Narrated Sahl:

Allah’s Apostle came to us while we were digging the trench and carrying out the earth on our backs. Allah’s Apostle then said, “O Allah ! There is no life except the life of the Hereafter, so please forgive the Emigrants and the Ansar.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 142:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A man came to the Prophet. The Prophet sent a messenger to his wives (to bring something for that man to eat) but they said that they had nothing except water. Then Allah’s Apostle said, “Who will take this (person) or entertain him as a guest?” An Ansar man said, “I.” So he took him to his wife and said to her, “Entertain generously the guest of Allah’s Apostle ” She said, “We have got nothing except the meals of my children.” He said, “Prepare your meal, light your lamp and let your children sleep if they ask for supper.” So she prepared her meal, lighted her lamp and made her children sleep, and then stood up pretending to mend her lamp, but she put it off. Then both of them pretended to be eating, but they really went to bed hungry. In the morning the Ansari went to Allah’s Apostle who said, “Tonight Allah laughed or wondered at your action.” Then Allah revealed:

“But give them (emigrants) preference over themselves even though they were in need of that And whosoever is saved from the covetousness Such are they who will be successful.” (59.9)


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 143:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Abu Bakr and Al-‘Abbas passed by one of the gatherings of the Ansar who were weeping then. He (i.e. Abu Bakr or Al-‘Abbas) asked, “Why are you weeping?” They replied, “We are weeping because we remember the gathering of the Prophet with us.” So Abu Bakr went to the Prophet and told him of that. The Prophet came out, tying his head with a piece of the hem of a sheet. He ascended the pulpit which he never ascended after that day. He glorified and praised Allah and then said, “I request you to take care of the Ansar as they are my near companions to whom I confided my private secrets. They have fulfilled their obligations and rights which were enjoined on them but there remains what is for them. So, accept the good of the good-doers amongst them and excuse the wrongdoers amongst them.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 144:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle (in his fatal illness) came out wrapped in a sheet covering his shoulders and his head was tied with an oily tape of cloth till he sat on the pulpit, and after praising and glorifying Allah, he said, “Then-after, O people! The people will go on increasing, but the Ansar will go on decreasing till they become just like salt in a meal. So whoever amongst you will be the ruler and have the power to harm or benefit others, should accept the good of the good-doers amongst them and excuse the wrong-doers amongst them.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 145:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said, “The Ansar are my near companions to whom I confided my private secrets, People will go on increasing but the Ansar will go on decreasing; so accept the good of the good-doers amongst them and excuse the wrong-doers amongst them. ”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 146:

Narrated Al-Bara:

A silken cloth was given as a present to the Prophet . His companions started touching it and admiring its softness. The Prophet said, “Are you admiring its softness? The handkerchiefs of Sad bin Muadh (in Paradise) are better and softer than it.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 147:

Narrated Jabir:

I heard the Prophet saying, “The Throne (of Allah) shook at the death of Sad bin Muadh.” Through another group of narrators, Jabir added, “I heard the Prophet : saying, ‘The Throne of the Beneficent shook because of the death of Sad bin Muadh.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 148:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

Some people (i.e. the Jews of Bani bin Quraiza) agreed to accept the verdict of Sad bin Muadh so the Prophet sent for him (i.e. Sad bin Muadh). He came riding a donkey, and when he approached the Mosque, the Prophet said, “Get up for the best amongst you.” or said, “Get up for your chief.” Then the Prophet said, “O Sad! These people have agreed to accept your verdict.” Sad said, “I judge that their warriors should be killed and their children and women should be taken as captives.” The Prophet said, “You have given a judgment similar to Allah’s Judgment (or the King’s judgment).”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 149:

Narrated Anas:

Two men left the Prophet on a very dark night. Suddenly a light came in front of them, and when they separated, the light also separated along with them.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 150:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr:

I heard the Prophet saying, “Learn the recitation of Qur’an from four persons: Ibn Mas’ud, Salim, the freed slave of Abu Hudhaifa, Ubai and Muadh bin Jabal.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 151:

Narrated the virtue of Sad bin Ubada:

Aisha said, “Before that, he (i.e. Sad) was a pious man.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 152:

Narrated Abu Usaid:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The best of the Ansar’s houses are those of Bani An-Najjar, then those of Bani ‘Abdul Ash-hal, then those of Bani Al-Harith bin Al-Khazraj, then those of Bani Saida; but there is goodness in all the houses of the Ansar.” Sad bin Ubada who was one of those who embraced Islam early, said, “I see that Allah’s Apostle is giving others superiority above us.” Some people said to him, “But he has given you superiority above many other people.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 153:

Narrated Masruq:

‘Abdullah bin Masud was mentioned before Abdullah bin ‘Amr who said, “That is a man I still love, as I heard the Prophet saying ‘Learn the recitation of Quran from four from ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud –he started with him–Salim, the freed slave of Abu Hudaifa, Mu’adh bin Jabal and Ubai bin Ka’b.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 154:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said to Ubai, “Allah has ordered me to recite to you: ‘Those who disbelieve (Surat-al-Bayina 98).’ ” Ubai said, “Has He mentioned my name?” The Prophet said, “Yes.” On hearing this, Ubai started weeping.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 155:

Narrated Qatada:

Anas said, “The Quran was collected in the lifetime of the Prophet by four (men), all of whom were from the Ansar: Ubai, Muadh bin Jabal, Abu Zaid and Zaid bin Thabit.” I asked Anas, “Who is Abu Zaid?” He said, “One of my uncles.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 156:

Narrated Anas:

On the day of the battle of Uhud, the people ran away, leaving the Prophet , but Abu- Talha was shielding the Prophet with his shield in front of him. Abu Talha was a strong, experienced archer who used to keep his arrow bow strong and well stretched. On that day he broke two or three arrow bows. If any man passed by carrying a quiver full of arrows, the Prophet would say to him, “Empty it in front of Abu Talha.” When the Prophet stated looking at the enemy by raising his head, Abu Talha said, “O Allah’s Prophet! Let my parents be sacrificed for your sake! Please don’t raise your head and make it visible, lest an arrow of the enemy should hit you. Let my neck and chest be wounded instead of yours.” (On that day) I saw ‘Aisha, the daughter of Abu Bakr and Um Sulaim both lifting their dresses up so that I was able to see the ornaments of their legs, and they were carrying the water skins of their arms to pour the water into the mouths of the thirsty people and then go back and fill them and come to pour the water into the mouths of the people again. (On that day) Abu Talha’s sword fell from his hand twice or thrice.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 157:

Narrated Sad bin Abi Waqqas:

I have never heard the Prophet saying about anybody walking on the earth that he is from the people of Paradise except ‘Abdullah bin Salam. The following Verse was revealed concerning him: “And a witness from the children of Israel testifies that this Qur’an is true” (46.10)


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 158:

Narrated Qais bin Ubad:

While I was sitting in the Mosque of Medina, there entered a man (Abdullah bin Salam) with signs of solemnity over his face. The people said, “He is one of the people of Paradise.” He prayed two light Rakat and then left. I followed him and said, “When you entered the Mosque, the people said, ‘He is one of the people of Paradise.’ ” He said, “By Allah, one ought not say what he does not know; and I will tell you why. In the lifetime of the Prophet I had a dream which I narrated to him. I saw as if I were in a garden.” He then described its extension and greenery. He added: In its center there was an iron pillar whose lower end was fixed in the earth and the upper end was in the sky, and at its upper end there was a (ring-shaped) hand-hold. I was told to climb it. I said, “I can’t.” “Then a servant came to me and lifted my clothes from behind and I climbed till I reached the top (of the pillar). Then I got hold of the hand-hold, and I was told to hold it tightly, then I woke up and (the effect of) the hand-hold was in my hand. I narrated al I that to the Prophet who said, ‘The garden is Islam, and the hand-hold is the Most Truth-worthy Hand-Hold. So you will remain as a Muslim till you die.” The narrator added: “The man was ‘Abdullah bin Salam.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 159:

Narrated Abu Burda:

When I came to Medina. I met Abdullah bin Salam. He said, “Will you come to me so that I may serve you with Sawiq (i.e. powdered barley) and dates, and let you enter a (blessed) house that in which the Prophet entered?” Then he added, “You are In a country where the practice of Riba (i.e. usury) is prevalent; so if somebody owe you something and he sends you a present of a load of chopped straw or a load of barley or a load of provender then do not take it, as it is Riba.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 160:

Narrated Jarir bin ‘Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle has never refused to admit me since I embraced Islam, and whenever he saw me, he would smile. (In another narration) Jarir bin ‘Abdullah narrated: There was a house called Dhul-Khalasa in the Pre-lslamic Period and it was also called Al-Ka’ba Al-Yamaniya or Al-Ka’ba Ash-Shamiya. Allah’s Apostle said to me, “Will you relieve me from Dhul-Khalasa?” So I left for it with 150 cavalrymen from the tribe of Ahmas and then we destroyed it and killed whoever we found there. Then we came to the Prophet and informed him about it. He invoked good upon us and upon the tribe of Ahmas.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 161:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

On the day of the battle of Uhud the pagans were defeated completely. Then Satan shouted loudly, “O Allah’s slaves! Beware the ones behind you!” So the front files attacked the back ones. Then Hudhaifa looked and saw his father, and said loudly, “O Allah’s slaves! My father! My father!” By Allah, they did not stop till they killed him (i.e. Hudaifa’s father). Hudhaifa said, “May Allah forgive you!” The sub-narrator said, “By Allah, because of what Hudhaifa said, he remained in a good state till he met Allah (i.e. died).”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 162:

Narrated ‘Ali:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying (as below).


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 163:

Narrated ‘Ali:

The Prophet said, “The best of the world’s women is Mary (at her lifetime), and the best of the world’s women is Khadija (at her lifetime).”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 164:

Narrated

‘Aisha: I did not feel jealous of any of the wives of the Prophet as much as I did of Khadija (although) she died before he married me, for I often heard him mentioning her, and Allah had told him to give her the good tidings that she would have a palace of Qasab (i.e. pipes of precious stones and pearls in Paradise), and whenever he slaughtered a sheep, he would send her women-friends a good share of it.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 165:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I did not feel jealous of any woman as much as I did of Khadija because Allah’s Apostle used to mention her very often. He married me after three years of her death, and his Lord (or Gabriel) ordered him to give her the good news of having a palace of Qasab in Paradise.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 166:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I did not feel jealous of any of the wives of the Prophet as much as I did of Khadija though I did not see her, but the Prophet used to mention her very often, and when ever he slaughtered a sheep, he would cut its parts and send them to the women friends of Khadija. When I sometimes said to him, “(You treat Khadija in such a way) as if there is no woman on earth except Khadija,” he would say, “Khadija was such-and-such, and from her I had children.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 167:

Narrated Ismail:

I asked ‘Abdullah bin Abi Aufa, “Did the Prophet give glad tidings to Khadija?” He said, “Yes, of a palace of Qasab (in Paradise) where there will be neither any noise nor any fatigue.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 168:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Gabriel came to the Prophet and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! This is Khadija coming to you with a dish having meat soup (or some food or drink). When she reaches you, greet her on behalf of her Lord (i.e. Allah) and on my behalf, and give her the glad tidings of having a Qasab palace in Paradise wherein there will be neither any noise nor any fatigue (trouble) . ”

Narrated ‘Aisha: Once Hala bint Khuwailid, Khadija’s sister, asked the permission of the Prophet to enter. On that, the Prophet remembered the way Khadija used to ask permission, and that upset him. He said, “O Allah! Hala!” So I became jealous and said, “What makes you remember an old woman amongst the old women of Quraish an old woman (with a teethless mouth) of red gums who died long ago, and in whose place Allah has given you somebody better than her?”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 169:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

The Prophet met Zaid bin ‘Amr bin Nufail in the bottom of (the valley of) Baldah before any Divine Inspiration came to the Prophet. A meal was presented to the Prophet but he refused to eat from it. (Then it was presented to Zaid) who said, “I do not eat anything which you slaughter in the name of your stone idols. I eat none but those things on which Allah’s Name has been mentioned at the time of slaughtering.” Zaid bin ‘Amr used to criticize the way Quraish used to slaughter their animals, and used to say, “Allah has created the sheep and He has sent the water for it from the sky, and He has grown the grass for it from the earth; yet you slaughter it in other than the Name of Allah. He used to say so, for he rejected that practice and considered it as something abominable.

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar: Zaid bin ‘Amr bin Nufail went to Sham, inquiring about a true religion to follow. He met a Jewish religious scholar and asked him about their religion. He said, “I intend to embrace your religion, so tell me some thing about it.” The Jew said, “You will not embrace our religion unless you receive your share of Allah’s Anger.” Zaid said, “‘I do not run except from Allah’s Anger, and I will never bear a bit of it if I have the power to avoid it. Can you tell me of some other religion?” He said, “I do not know any other religion except the Hanif.” Zaid enquired, “What is Hanif?” He said, “Hanif is the religion of (the prophet) Abraham who was neither a Jew nor a Christian, and he used to worship None but Allah (Alone)” Then Zaid went out and met a Christian religious scholar and told him the same as before. The Christian said, “You will not embrace our religion unless you get a share of Allah’s Curse.” Zaid replied, “I do not run except from Allah’s Curse, and I will never bear any of Allah’s Curse and His Anger if I have the power to avoid them. Will you tell me of some other religion?” He replied, “I do not know any other religion except Hanif.” Zaid enquired, “What is Hanif?” He replied, Hanif is the religion of (the prophet) Abraham who was neither a Jew nor a Christian and he used to worship None but Allah (Alone)” When Zaid heard their Statement about (the religion of) Abraham, he left that place, and when he came out, he raised both his hands and said, “O Allah! I make You my Witness that I am on the religion of Abraham.”

Narrated Asma bint Abi Bakr: I saw Zaid bin Amr bin Nufail standing with his back against the Ka’ba and saying, “O people of Quraish! By Allah, none amongst you is on the religion of Abraham except me.” He used to preserve the lives of little girls: If somebody wanted to kill his daughter he would say to him, “Do not kill her for I will feed her on your behalf.” So he would take her, and when she grew up nicely, he would say to her father, “Now if you want her, I will give her to you, and if you wish, I will feed her on your behalf.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 170:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

When the Ka’ba was rebuilt, the Prophet and ‘Abbas went to carry stones. ‘Abbas said to the Prophet “(Take off and) put your waist sheet over your neck so that the stones may not hurt you.” (But as soon as he took off his waist sheet) he fell unconscious on the ground with both his eyes towards the sky. When he came to his senses, he said, “My waist sheet! My waist sheet!” Then he tied his waist sheet (round his waist).


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 171:

Narrated ‘Amr bin Dinar and ‘Ubaidullah bin Abi Yazid:

In the lifetime of the Prophet there was no wall around the Ka’ba and the people used to pray around the Ka’ba till ‘Umar became the Caliph and he built the wall around it. ‘Ubaidullah further said, “Its wall was low, so Ibn Az-Zubair built it.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 172:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

‘Ashura’ (i.e. the tenth of Muharram) was a day on which the tribe of Quraish used to fast in the pre-lslamic period of ignorance. The Prophet also used to fast on this day. So when he migrated to Medina, he fasted on it and ordered (the Muslims) to fast on it. When the fasting of Ramadan was enjoined, it became optional for the people to fast or not to fast on the day of Ashura.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 173:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The people used to consider the performance of ‘Umra in the months of Hajj an evil deed on the earth, and they used to call the month of Muharram as Safar and used to say, “When (the wounds over) the backs (of the camels) have healed and the foot-marks (of the camels) have vanished (after coming from Hajj), then ‘Umra becomes legal for the one who wants to perform ‘Umra.” Allah’s Apostle and his companions reached Mecca assuming Ihram for Hajj on the fourth of Dhul-Hijja. The Prophet ordered his companions to perform ‘Umra (with that lhram instead of Hajj). They asked, “O Allah’s Apostle! What kind of finishing of Ihram?” The Prophet said, “Finish the Ihram completely.’


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 174:

Narrated Sa’id bin Al-Musaiyab’s grand-father:

In the pre-lslamic period of ignorance a flood of rain came and filled the valley in between the two mountains (around the Ka’ba)……


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 175:

Narrated Qais bin Abi Hazim:

Abu Bakr went to a lady from the Ahmas tribe called Zainab bint Al-Muhajir and found that she refused to speak. He asked, “Why does she not speak.” The people said, “She has intended to perform Hajj without speaking.” He said to her, “Speak, for it is illegal not to speak, as it is an action of the pre-islamic period of ignorance. So she spoke and said, “Who are you?” He said, “A man from the Emigrants.” She asked, “Which Emigrants?” He replied, “From Quraish.” She asked, “From what branch of Quraish are you?” He said, “You ask too many questions; I am Abu Bakr.” She said, “How long shall we enjoy this good order (i.e. Islamic religion) which Allah has brought after the period of ignorance?” He said, “You will enjoy it as long as your Imams keep on abiding by its rules and regulations.” She asked, “What are the Imams?” He said, “Were there not heads and chiefs of your nation who used to order the people and they used to obey them?” She said, “Yes.” He said, “So they (i.e. the Imams) are those whom I meant.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 176:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

A black lady slave of some of the ‘Arabs embraced Islam and she had a hut in the mosque. She used to visit us and talk to us, and when she finished her talk, she used to say: “The day of the scarf was one of our Lord’s wonders: Verily! He has delivered me from the land of Kufr.” When she said the above verse many times, I (i.e. ‘Aisha) asked her, “What was the day of the scarf?” She replied, “Once the daughter of some of my masters went out and she was wearing a leather scarf (round her neck) and the leather scarf fell from her and a kite descended and picked it up, mistaking it for a piece of meat. They (i.e. my masters) accused me of stealing it and they tortured me to such an extent that they even looked for it in my private parts. So, while they all were around me, and I was in my great distress, suddenly the kite came over our heads and threw the scarf, and they took it. I said to them ‘This is what you accused me of stealing, though I was innocent.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 177:

Narrated ‘Umar:

The Prophet said, “If anybody has to take an oath, he should swear only by Allah.” The people of Quraish used to swear by their fathers, but the Prophet said, “Do not swear by your fathers. ”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 178:

Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Qasim:

Al-Qasim used to walk in front of the funeral procession. He used not to get up for the funeral procession (in case it passed by him). And he narrated from ‘Aisha that she said, “The people of the pre-lslamic period of ignorance used to stand up for the funeral procession. When they saw it they used to say twice: ‘You were noble in your family. What are you now?”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 179:

Narrated ‘Umar:

The pagans used not to leave Jam’ (i.e. Muzdalifa) till the sun had risen on Thabir mountain. The Prophet contradicted them by leaving (Muzdalifa) before the sun rose.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 180:

Narrated Husain:

That Ikrima said, “Kasan Dihaqa means glass full (of something) followed successively with other full glasses.” Ibn ‘Abbas said, “In the pre-lslamic period of ignorance I heard my father saying, “Provide us with Kasan Dihaqa.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 181:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “The most true words said by a poet was the words of Labid.” He said, Verily, Everything except Allah is perishable and Umaiya bin As-Salt was about to be a Muslim (but he did not embrace Islam).


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 182:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Abu Bakr had a slave who used to give him some of his earnings. Abu Bakr used to eat from it. One day he brought something and Abu Bakr ate from it. The slave said to him, “Do you know what this is?” Abu Bakr then enquired, “What is it?” The slave said, “Once, in the pre-Islamic period of ignorance I foretold somebody’s future though I did not know this knowledge of foretelling but I, cheated him, and when he met me, he gave me something for that service, and that is what you have eaten from.” Then Abu Bakr put his hand in his mouth and vomited whatever was present in his stomach.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 183:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

In the pre-lslamic period of ignorance the people used to bargain with the meat of camels on the principle of Habal-al-Habala which meant the sale of a she-camel that would be born by a she-camel that had not yet been born. The Prophet forbade them such a transaction.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 184:

Narrated Ghailan bin Jarir:

We used to visit Anas bin Malik and he used to talk to us about the Ansar, and used to say to me: “Your people did so-and-so on such-and-such a day, and your people did so-and-so on such-and-such a day.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 185:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The first event of Qasama in the pre-lslamic period of ignorance was practiced by us (i.e. Banu Hashim). A man from Banu Hashim was employed by a Quraishi man from another branch-family. The (Hashimi) laborer set out with the Quraishi driving his camels. There passed by him another man from Banu Hashim. The leather rope of the latter’s bag had broken so he said to the laborer, “Will you help me by giving me a rope in order to tie the handle of my bag lest the camels should run away from me?” The laborer gave him a rope and the latter tied his bag with it. When the caravan halted, all the camels’ legs were tied with their fetters except one camel. The employer asked the laborer, “Why, from among all the camels has this camel not been fettered?” He replied, “There is no fetter for it.” The Quraishi asked, “Where is its fetter?” and hit the laborer with a stick that caused his death (later on Just before his death) a man from Yemen passed by him. The laborer asked (him), “Will you go for the pilgrimage?” He replied, “I do not think I will attend it, but perhaps I will attend it.” The (Hashimi) laborer said, “Will you please convey a message for me once in your life?” The other man said, “yes.” The laborer wrote: ‘When you attend the pilgrimage, call the family of Quraish, and if they respond to you, call the family of Banu Hashim, and if they respond to you, ask about Abu Talib and tell him that so-and-so has killed me for a fetter.” Then the laborer expired. When the employer reached (Mecca), Abu Talib visited him and asked, “What has happened to our companion?” He said, “He became ill and I looked after him nicely (but he died) and I buried him.” Then Abu Talib said, “The deceased deserved this from you.” After some time, the messenger whom the laborer has asked to convey the message, reached during the pilgrimage season. He called, “O the family of Quraish!” The people replied, “This is Quraish.” Then he called, “O the family of Banu Hashim!” Again the people replied, “This is Banu Hashim.” He asked, “Who is Abu Talib?” The people replied, “This is Abu Talib.” He said, “‘So-and-so has asked me to convey a message to you that so-and-so has killed him for a fetter (of a camel).” Then Abu Talib went to the (Quraishi) killer and said to him, “Choose one of three alternatives: (i) If you wish, give us one-hundred camels because you have murdered our companion, (ii) or if you wish, fifty of your men should take an oath that you have not murdered our companion, and if you do not accept this, (iii) we will kill you in Qisas.” The killer went to his people and they said, “We will take an oath.” Then a woman from Banu Hashim who was married to one of them (i.e.the Quraishis) and had given birth to a child from him, came to Abu Talib and said, “O Abu Talib! I wish that my son from among the fifty men, should be excused from this oath, and that he should not take the oath where the oath-taking is carried on.” Abu Talib excused him. Then another man from them came (to Abu Talib) and said, “O Abu Talib! You want fifty persons to take an oath instead of giving a hundred camels, and that means each man has to give two camels (in case he does not take an oath). So there are two camels I would like you to accept from me and excuse me from taking an oath where the oaths are taken. Abu Talib accepted them from him. Then 48 men came and took the oath. Ibn ‘Abbas further said:) By Him in Whose Hand my life is, before the end of that year, none of those 48 persons remained alive.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 186:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah caused the day of Buath to take place before Allah’s Apostle was sent (as an Apostle) so that when Allah’s Apostle reached Medina, those people had already divided (in different groups) and their chiefs had been killed or wounded. So Allah made that day precede Allah’s Apostle so that they (i.e. the Ansar) might embrace Islam.

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas: To run along the valley between two green pillars of Safa and Marwa (mountains) was not Sunna, but the people in the pre-islamic period of ignorance used to run along it, and used to say: “We do not cross this rain stream except running strongly. ”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 187:

Narrated Abu As-Safar:

I heard Ibn ‘Abbas saying, “O people! Listen to what I say to you, and let me hear whatever you say, and don’t go (without understanding), and start saying, ‘Ibn ‘Abbas said so-and-so, Ibn ‘Abbas said so-and-so, Ibn ‘Abbas said so-and-so.’ He who wants to perform the Tawaf around the Ka’ba should go behind Al-Hijr (i.e. a portion of the Ka’ba left out unroofed) and do not call it Al-Hatim, for in the pre-Islamic period of ignorance if any man took an oath, he used to throw his whip, shoes or bow in it.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 188:

Narrated ‘Amr bin Maimun:

During the pre-lslamic period of ignorance I saw a she-monkey surrounded by a number of monkeys. They were all stoning it, because it had committed illegal sexual intercourse. I too, stoned it along with them.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 189:

Narrated Sufyan:

‘Ubaidullah said: “I heard Ibn ‘Abbas saying, “Following are some traits of the people of the pre-Islamic period of ignorance (i) to defame the ancestry of other families, (ii) and to wail over the dead.” ‘Ubaidullah forgot the third trait. Sufyan said, “They say it (i.e. the third trait) was to believe that rain was caused by the influence of stars (i.e. if a special star appears it will rain).”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 190:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle was inspired Divinely at the age of forty. Then he stayed in Mecca for thirteen years, and then was ordered to migrate, and he migrated to Medina and stayed there for ten years and then died.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 191:

Narrated Khabbaba:

I came to the Prophet while he was leaning against his sheet cloak in the shade of the Ka’ba. We were suffering greatly from the pagans in those days. i said (to him). “Will you invoke Allah (to help us)?” He sat down with a red face and said, “(A believer among) those who were before you used to be combed with iron combs so that nothing of his flesh or nerves would remain on his bones; yet that would never make him desert his religion. A saw might be put over the parting of his head which would be split into two parts, yet all that would never make him abandon his religion. Allah will surely complete this religion (i.e. Islam) so that a traveler from Sana to Hadra-maut will not be afraid of anybody except Allah.” (The sub-narrator, Baiyan added, “Or the wolf, lest it should harm his sheep.”)


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 192:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet recited Surat An-Najam and prostrated, and there was nobody who did not prostrate then except a man whom I saw taking a handful of pebbles, lifting it, and prostrating on it. He then said, “This is sufficient for me.” No doubt I saw him killed as a disbeliever afterwards.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 193:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

While the Prophet was prostrating, surrounded by some of Quraish, ‘Uqba bin Abi Mu’ait brought the intestines (i.e. abdominal contents) of a camel and put them over the back of the Prophet. The Prophet did not raise his head, (till) Fatima, came and took it off his back and cursed the one who had done the harm. The Prophet said, “O Allah! Destroy the chiefs of Quraish, Abu Jahl bin Hisham, ‘Utba bin Rabi’al, Shaba bin Rabi’a, Umaiya bin Khalaf or Ubai bin Khalaf.” (The sub-narrator Shu’ba, is not sure of the last name.) I saw these people killed on the day of Badr battle and thrown in the well except Umaiya or Ubai whose body parts were mutilated but he was not thrown in the well.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 194:

Narrated Said bin Jubair:

‘AbdurRahman bin Abza said, “Ask Ibn ‘Abbas about these two Qur’anic Verses: ‘Nor kill such life as Allah has made sacred, Except for just cause.’ (25.168) “And whoever kills a believer intentionally, his recompense is Hell. (4.93)

So I asked Ibn ‘Abbas who said, “When the Verse that is in Sura-al-Furqan was revealed, the pagans of Mecca said, ‘But we have slain such life as Allah has made sacred, and we have invoked other gods along with Allah, and we have also committed fornication.’ So Allah revealed:– ‘Except those who repent, believe, and do good– (25.70)

So this Verse was concerned with those people. As for the Verse in Surat-an-Nisa (4-93), it means that if a man, after understanding Islam and its laws and obligations, murders somebody, then his punishment is to dwell in the (Hell) Fire forever.” Then I mentioned this to Mujahid who said, “Except the one who regrets (one’s crime) . ”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 195:

Narrated ‘Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

I asked Ibn Amr bin Al-As, “Tell me of the worst thing which the pagans did to the Prophet.” He said, “While the Prophet was praying in the Hijr of the Ka’ba; ‘Uqba bin Abi Mu’ait came and put his garment around the Prophet’s neck and throttled him violently. Abu Bakr came and caught him by his shoulder and pushed him away from the Prophet and said, “Do you want to kill a man just because he says, ‘My Lord is Allah?’ ”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 196:

Narrated ‘Urwa:

As above (Hadith 195).


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 197:

Narrated ‘Ammar bin Yasir:

I saw Allah’s Apostle , and the only converts (to Islam) with him, were five slaves, two women and Abu Bakr.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 198:

Narrated Abu Ishaq Saud bin Abi Waqqas:

None embraced Islam, except on the day I embraced it. And for seven days I was one of the three persons who were Muslims (one-third of Islam).


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 199:

Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman:

“I asked Masruq, ‘Who informed the Prophet about the Jinns at the night when they heard the Qur’an?’ He said, ‘Your father ‘Abdullah informed me that a tree informed the Prophet about them.’ ”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 200:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

That once he was in the, company of the Prophet carrying a water pot for his ablution and for cleaning his private parts. While he was following him carrying it(i.e. the pot), the Prophet said, “Who is this?” He said, “I am Abu Huraira.” The Prophet said, “Bring me stones in order to clean my private parts, and do not bring any bones or animal dung.” Abu Huraira went on narrating: So I brought some stones, carrying them in the corner of my robe till I put them by his side and went away. When he finished, I walked with him and asked, “What about the bone and the animal dung?” He said, “They are of the food of Jinns. The delegate of Jinns of (the city of) Nasibin came to me–and how nice those Jinns were–and asked me for the remains of the human food. I invoked Allah for them that they would never pass by a bone or animal dung but find food on them.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 201:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

When Abu Dhar received the news of the Advent of the Prophet he said to his brother, “Ride to this valley (of Mecca) and try to find out the truth of the person who claims to be a prophet who is informed of the news of Heaven. Listen to what he says and come back to me.” So his brother set out and came to the Prophet and listened to some of his talks, and returned to Abu Dhar and said to him. “I have seen him enjoining virtuous behavior and saying something that is not poetry.” Abu Dhar said, “You have not satisfied me as to what I wanted.” He then took his journey-food and carried a water-skin of his, containing some water till be reached Mecca. He went to the Mosque and searched for the Prophet and though he did not know him, he hated to ask anybody about him. When a part of the night had passed away, ‘Ali saw him and knew that he was a stranger. So when Abu Dhar saw ‘Ali, he followed him, and none of them asked his companion about anything, and when it was dawn, Abu Dhar took his journey food and his water-skin to the Mosque and stayed there all the day long without being perceived by the Prophet, and when it was evening, he came back to his retiring place. ‘Ali passed by him and said, “Has the man not known his dwelling place yet?” So ‘Ali awakened him and took him with him and none of them spoke to the other about anything. When it was the third day. ‘Ali did the same and Abu Dhar stayed with him. Then ‘Ali said “Will you tell me what has brought you here?” Abu Dhar said, “If you give me a firm promise that you will guide me, then I will tell you.” ‘Ali promised him, and he informed ‘Ali about the matter. ‘Ali said, “It is true, and he is the Apostle of Allah. Next morning when you get up, accompany me, and if I see any danger for you, I will stop as if to pass water, but if I go on, follow me and enter the place which I will enter.” Abu Dhar did so, and followed ‘Ali till he entered the place of the Prophet, and Abu Dhar went in with him, Abu Dhar listened to some of the Prophet’s talks and embraced Islam on the spot. The Prophet said to him, “Go back to your people and inform them (about it) till you receive my order.” Abu Dhar said, “By Him in Whose Hand my life is, I will proclaim my conversion loudly amongst them (i.e. the pagans).” So he went out, and when he reached the Mosque, he said as loudly as possible, “I bear witness that None has the right to be worshipped except Allah, and Muhammad is the Apostle of Allah.” The People got up and beat him painfully. Then Al-Abbas came and knelt over him ((to protect him) and said (to the people), “Woe to you! Don’t you know that this man belongs to the tribe of Ghifar and your trade to Sha’m is through their way?” So he rescued him from them. Abu Dhar again did the same the next day. They beat him and took vengeance on him and again Al-Abbas knelt over him (to protect him).


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 202:

Narrated Qais:

I heard Said bin Zaid bin ‘Amr bin Nufail saying in the mosque of Al-Kufa. “By Allah, I have seen myself tied and forced by ‘Umar to leave Islam before ‘Umar himself embraced Islam. And if the mountain of Uhud could move from its place for the evil which you people have done to ‘Uthman, then it would have the right to move from its place.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 203:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mus’ud:

We have been powerful since ‘Umar embraced Islam.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 204:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Umar:

While ‘Umar was at home in a state of fear, there came Al-‘As bin Wail As-Sahmi Abu ‘Amr, wearing an embroidered cloak and a shirt having silk hems. He was from the tribe of Bani Sahm who were our allies during the pre-Islamic period of ignorance. Al-‘As said to ‘Umar “What is wrong with you?” He said, “Your people claim that they would kill me if I become a Muslim.” Al-‘As said, “Nobody will harm you after I have given protection to you.” So Al-‘As went out and met the people streaming in the whole valley. He said, “Where are you going?” They said, “We want Ibn Al-Khattab who has embraced Islam.” Al-‘As said, “There is no way for anybody to touch him.” So the people retreated.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 205:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

When ‘Umar embraced Islam, all The (disbelieving) people gathered around his home and said, “‘Umar has embraced Islam.” At that time I was still a boy and was on the roof of my house. There came a man wearing a cloak of Dibaj (i.e. a kind of silk), and said, “Umar has embraced Islam. Nobody can harm him for I am his protector.” I then saw the people going away from ‘Umar and asked who the man was, and they said, “Al-‘As bin Wail.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 206:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

I never heard ‘Umar saying about something that he thought it would be so-and-so, but he was quite right. Once, while ‘Umar was sitting, a handsome man passed by him, ‘Umar said, “If I am not wrong, this person is still on his religion of the pre-lslamic period of ignorance or he was their foreteller. Call the man to me.” When the man was called to him, he told him of his thought. The man said, “I have never seen such a day on which a Muslim is faced with such an accusation.” ‘Umar said, “I am determined that you should tell me the truth.” He said, “I was a foreteller in the pre-lslamic period of ignorance.” Then ‘Umar said, “Tell me the most astonishing thing your female Jinn has told you of.” He said, “One-day while I was in the market, she came to me scared and said, ‘Haven’t you seen the Jinns and their despair and they were overthrown after their defeat (and prevented from listening to the news of the heaven) so that they (stopped going to the sky and) kept following camel-riders (i.e. ‘Arabs)?” ‘Umar said, “He is right.” and added, “One day while I was near their idols, there came a man with a calf and slaughtered it as a sacrifice (for the idols). An (unseen) creature shouted at him, and I have never heard harsher than his voice. He was crying, ‘O you bold evil-doer! A matter of success! An eloquent man is saying: None has the right to be worshipped except you (O Allah).’ On that the people fled, but I said, ‘I shall not go away till I know what is behind this.’ Then the cry came again: ‘O you bold evil-doer! A matter of success! An eloquent man is saying: None has the right to be worshipped except Allah.’ I then went away and a few days later it was said, “A prophet has appeared.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 207:

Narrated Qais:

I heard Said bin Zaid saying to the people, “If you but saw me and ‘Umar’s sister tied and forced by ‘Umar to leave Islam while he was not yet a Muslim. And if the mountain of Uhud could move from its place for the evil which you people have done to Uthman, it would have the right to do that.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 208:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The people of Mecca asked Allah’s Apostle to show them a miracle. So he showed them the moon split in two halves between which they saw the Hiram’ mountain.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 209:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The moon was split ( into two pieces ) while we were with the Prophet in Mina. He said, “Be witnesses.” Then a Piece of the moon went towards the mountain.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 210:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas:

During the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle the moon was split (into two places).


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 211:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The moon was split (into two pieces).


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 212:

Narrated ‘Ubaidullah bin ‘Adi bin Al-Khiyar:

That Al-Miswar bin Makhrama and ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Aswad bin ‘Abu Yaghuth had said to him, “What prevents you from speaking to your uncle ‘Uthman regarding his brother Al-Walid bin ‘Uqba?” The people were speaking against the latter for what he had done. ‘Ubaidullah said, “So I kept waiting for ‘Uthman, and when he went out for the prayer, I said to him, ‘I have got something to say to you as a piece of advice.’ ‘Uthman said, ‘O man! I seek Refuge with Allah from you. So I went away. When I finished my prayer, I sat with Al-Miswar and Ibn ‘Abu Yaghuth and talked to both of them of what I had said to ‘Uthman and what he had said to me. They said, ‘You have done your duty.’ So while I was sitting with them. ‘Uthman’s Messenger came to me. They said, ‘Allah has put you to trial.” I set out and when I reached ‘Uthman, he said, ‘What is your advice which you mentioned a while ago?’ I recited Tashahhud and added, ‘Allah has sent Muhammad and has revealed the Holy Book (i.e. Quran) to him. You (O Uthman!) were amongst those who responded to the call of Allah and His Apostle and had faith in him. And you took part in the first two migrations (to Ethiopia and to Medina), and you enjoyed the company of Allah’s Apostle and learned his traditions and advice. Now the people are talking much about Al-Walid bin ‘Uqba and so it is your duty to impose on him the legal punishment.’ ‘Uthman then said to me, ‘O my nephew! Did you ever meet Allah’s Apostle ?’ I said, ‘No, but his knowledge has reached me as it has reached the virgin in her seclusion.’ ‘Uthman then recited Tashahhud and said, ‘No doubt, Allah has sent Muhammad with the Truth and has revealed to him His Holy Book (i.e. Quran) and I was amongst those who responded to the call of Allah and His Apostle and I had faith in Muhammad’s Mission, and I had performed the first two migrations as you have said, and I enjoyed the company of Allah’s Apostle and gave the pledge of allegiance to him. By Allah, I never disobeyed him and never cheated him till Allah caused him to die. Then Allah made Abu Bakr Caliph, and by Allah, I was never disobedient to him, nor did I cheat him. Then ‘Umar became Caliph, and by Allah, I was never disobedient to him, nor did I cheat him. Then I became Caliph. Have I not then the same rights over you as they had over me?’ I replied in the affirmative. ‘Uthman further said, ‘The what are these talks which are reaching me from you? As for what you ha mentioned about Al-Walid bin ‘Uqb; Allah willing, I shall give him the leg; punishment justly. Then Uthman ordered that Al-Walid be flogged fort lashes. He ordered ‘Ali to flog him an he himself flogged him as well.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 213:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Um Habiba and Um Salama mentioned a church they had seen in Ethiopia and in the church there were pictures. When they told the Prophet of this, he said, “Those people are such that if a pious man amongst them died, they build a place of worship over his grave and paint these pictures in it. Those people will be Allah’s worst creatures on the Day of Resurrection . ”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 214:

Narrated Um Khalid bint Khalid:

When I came from Ethiopia (to Medina), I was a young girl. Allah’s Apostle made me wear a sheet having marks on it. Allah’s Apostle was rubbing those marks with his hands saying, “Sanah! Sanah!” (i.e. good, good).


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 215:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

We used to greet the Prophet while he used to be in prayers, and he used to reply to our greetings. But when we came back from Najashi (the King of Ethiopia) we greeted him (while he was praying) and he did not reply to us. We said, “O Allah’s Apostle! We used to greet you in the past and you used to reply to us.” He said, “Verily The Mind is occupied and busy with more important matter during the prayer.” (So one cannot return One’s greetings.)


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 216:

Narrated Abu Musa:

We received the news of the departure of the Prophet (to Medina) while we were in Yemen. So we went on board a ship but our ship took us away to An-Najashi (the Negus) in Ethiopia. There we met Ja’far bin Abi Talib and stayed with him till we came (to Medina) by the time when the Prophet had conquered Khaibar. The Prophet said, “O you people of the ship! You will have (the reward of) two migrations.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 217:

Narrated Jabir:

When Negus died, the Prophet said, “Today a pious man has died. So get up and offer the funeral prayer for your brother Ashama


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 218:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah Al-Ansari:

Allah’s Apostle led the funeral prayer for the Negus and made us stand in rows behind him and I was in the second or third row.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 219:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet offered the funeral prayer for Ashama, the Negus, with four Takbir.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 220:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

that Allah’s Apostle informed them (i.e. his companions) of the death of Negus, the king of Ethiopia, on the very day on which the latter died, and said, “Ask Allah’s Forgiveness for your brother” Abu Huraira further said, “Allah’s Apostle made them (i.e. the Muslims) stand in rows at the Musalla (i.e. praying place) and led the funeral prayer for the Negus and said four Takbir.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 221:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle, while going out for the battle of Hunain, said, “Tomorrow Allah willing, we will encamp at Khaif Bani Kinana where the pagans(of Quraish) took the oath of Kufr (against the Prophet i.e. to be loyal to heathenism, by boycotting Banu Hashim, the Prophet’s folk, See Hadith No. 659 Vol. 2) .


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 222:

Narrated Al-Abbas bin ‘Abdul Muttalib:

That he said to the Prophet “You have not been of any avail to your uncle (Abu Talib) (though) by Allah, he used to protect you and used to become angry on your behalf.” The Prophet said, “He is in a shallow fire, and had It not been for me, he would have been in the bottom of the (Hell) Fire.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 223:

Narrated Al-Musaiyab:

When Abu Talib was in his death bed, the Prophet went to him while Abu Jahl was sitting beside him. The Prophet said, “O my uncle! Say: None has the right to be worshipped except Allah, an expression I will defend your case with, before Allah.” Abu Jahl and ‘Abdullah bin Umaya said, “O Abu Talib! Will you leave the religion of ‘Abdul Muttalib?” So they kept on saying this to him so that the last statement he said to them (before he died) was: “I am on the religion of ‘Abdul Muttalib.” Then the Prophet said, ” I will keep on asking for Allah’s Forgiveness for you unless I am forbidden to do so.” Then the following Verse was revealed:–

“It is not fitting for the Prophet and the believers to ask Allah’s Forgiveness for the pagans, even if they were their near relatives, after it has become clear to them that they are the dwellers of the (Hell) Fire.” (9.113)

The other Verse was also revealed:– “(O Prophet!) Verily, you guide not whom you like, but Allah guides whom He will …….” (28.56)


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 224:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

That he heard the Prophet when somebody mentioned his uncle (i.e. Abu Talib), saying, “Perhaps my intercession will be helpful to him on the Day of Resurrection so that he may be put in a shallow fire reaching only up to his ankles. His brain will boil from it.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 225:

Narrated Yazid:

(as above, Hadith 224) using the words: “will make his brain boil.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 226:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

That he heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “When the people of Quraish did not believe me (i.e. the story of my Night Journey), I stood up in Al-Hijr and Allah displayed Jerusalem in front of me, and I began describing it to them while I was looking at it.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 227:

Narrated Abbas bin Malik:

Malik bin Sasaa said that Allah’s Apostle described to them his Night Journey saying, “While I was lying in Al-Hatim or Al-Hijr, suddenly someone came to me and cut my body open from here to here.” I asked Al-Jarud who was by my side, “What does he mean?” He said, “It means from his throat to his pubic area,” or said, “From the top of the chest.” The Prophet further said, “He then took out my heart. Then a gold tray of Belief was brought to me and my heart was washed and was filled (with Belief) and then returned to its original place. Then a white animal which was smaller than a mule and bigger than a donkey was brought to me.” (On this Al-Jarud asked, “Was it the Buraq, O Abu Hamza?” I (i.e. Anas) replied in the affirmative). The Prophet said, “The animal’s step (was so wide that it) reached the farthest point within the reach of the animal’s sight. I was carried on it, and Gabriel set out with me till we reached the nearest heaven.

When he asked for the gate to be opened, it was asked, ‘Who is it?’ Gabriel answered, ‘Gabriel.’ It was asked, ‘Who is accompanying you?’ Gabriel replied, ‘Muhammad.’ It was asked, ‘Has Muhammad been called?’ Gabriel replied in the affirmative. Then it was said, ‘He is welcomed. What an excellent visit his is!’ The gate was opened, and when I went over the first heaven, I saw Adam there. Gabriel said (to me). ‘This is your father, Adam; pay him your greetings.’ So I greeted him and he returned the greeting to me and said, ‘You are welcomed, O pious son and pious Prophet.’ Then Gabriel ascended with me till we reached the second heaven. Gabriel asked for the gate to be opened. It was asked, ‘Who is it?’ Gabriel answered, ‘Gabriel.’ It was asked, ‘Who is accompanying you?’ Gabriel replied, ‘Muhammad.’ It was asked, ‘Has he been called?’ Gabriel answered in the affirmative. Then it was said, ‘He is welcomed. What an excellent visit his is!’ The gate was opened.

When I went over the second heaven, there I saw Yahya (i.e. John) and ‘Isa (i.e. Jesus) who were cousins of each other. Gabriel said (to me), ‘These are John and Jesus; pay them your greetings.’ So I greeted them and both of them returned my greetings to me and said, ‘You are welcomed, O pious brother and pious Prophet.’ Then Gabriel ascended with me to the third heaven and asked for its gate to be opened. It was asked, ‘Who is it?’ Gabriel replied, ‘Gabriel.’ It was asked, ‘Who is accompanying you?’ Gabriel replied, ‘Muhammad.’ It was asked, ‘Has he been called?’ Gabriel replied in the affirmative. Then it was said, ‘He is welcomed, what an excellent visit his is!’ The gate was opened, and when I went over the third heaven there I saw Joseph. Gabriel said (to me), ‘This is Joseph; pay him your greetings.’ So I greeted him and he returned the greeting to me and said, ‘You are welcomed, O pious brother and pious Prophet.’ Then Gabriel ascended with me to the fourth heaven and asked for its gate to be opened. It was asked, ‘Who is it?’ Gabriel replied, ‘Gabriel’ It was asked, ‘Who is accompanying you?’ Gabriel replied, ‘Muhammad.’ It was asked, ‘Has he been called?’ Gabriel replied in the affirmative. Then it was said, ‘He is welcomed, what an excel lent visit his is!’

The gate was opened, and when I went over the fourth heaven, there I saw Idris. Gabriel said (to me), ‘This is Idris; pay him your greetings.’ So I greeted him and he returned the greeting to me and said, ‘You are welcomed, O pious brother and pious Prophet.’ Then Gabriel ascended with me to the fifth heaven and asked for its gate to be opened. It was asked, ‘Who is it?’ Gabriel replied, ‘Gabriel.’ It was asked. ‘Who is accompanying you?’ Gabriel replied, ‘Muhammad.’ It was asked, ‘Has he been called?’ Gabriel replied in the affirmative. Then it was said He is welcomed, what an excellent visit his is! So when I went over the fifth heaven, there I saw Harun (i.e. Aaron), Gabriel said, (to me). This is Aaron; pay him your greetings.’ I greeted him and he returned the greeting to me and said, ‘You are welcomed, O pious brother and pious Prophet.’ Then Gabriel ascended with me to the sixth heaven and asked for its gate to be opened. It was asked. ‘Who is it?’ Gabriel replied, ‘Gabriel.’ It was asked, ‘Who is accompanying you?’ Gabriel replied, ‘Muhammad.’ It was asked, ‘Has he been called?’ Gabriel replied in the affirmative. It was said, ‘He is welcomed. What an excellent visit his is!’

When I went (over the sixth heaven), there I saw Moses. Gabriel said (to me),’ This is Moses; pay him your greeting. So I greeted him and he returned the greetings to me and said, ‘You are welcomed, O pious brother and pious Prophet.’ When I left him (i.e. Moses) he wept. Someone asked him, ‘What makes you weep?’ Moses said, ‘I weep because after me there has been sent (as Prophet) a young man whose followers will enter Paradise in greater numbers than my followers.’ Then Gabriel ascended with me to the seventh heaven and asked for its gate to be opened. It was asked, ‘Who is it?’ Gabriel replied, ‘Gabriel.’ It was asked,’ Who is accompanying you?’ Gabriel replied, ‘Muhammad.’ It was asked, ‘Has he been called?’ Gabriel replied in the affirmative. Then it was said, ‘He is welcomed. What an excellent visit his is!’

So when I went (over the seventh heaven), there I saw Abraham. Gabriel said (to me), ‘This is your father; pay your greetings to him.’ So I greeted him and he returned the greetings to me and said, ‘You are welcomed, O pious son and pious Prophet.’ Then I was made to ascend to Sidrat-ul-Muntaha (i.e. the Lote Tree of the utmost boundary) Behold! Its fruits were like the jars of Hajr (i.e. a place near Medina) and its leaves were as big as the ears of elephants. Gabriel said, ‘This is the Lote Tree of the utmost boundary) . Behold ! There ran four rivers, two were hidden and two were visible, I asked, ‘What are these two kinds of rivers, O Gabriel?’ He replied,’ As for the hidden rivers, they are two rivers in Paradise and the visible rivers are the Nile and the Euphrates.’

Then Al-Bait-ul-Ma’mur (i.e. the Sacred House) was shown to me and a container full of wine and another full of milk and a third full of honey were brought to me. I took the milk. Gabriel remarked, ‘This is the Islamic religion which you and your followers are following.’ Then the prayers were enjoined on me: They were fifty prayers a day. When I returned, I passed by Moses who asked (me), ‘What have you been ordered to do?’ I replied, ‘I have been ordered to offer fifty prayers a day.’ Moses said, ‘Your followers cannot bear fifty prayers a day, and by Allah, I have tested people before you, and I have tried my level best with Bani Israel (in vain). Go back to your Lord and ask for reduction to lessen your followers’ burden.’ So I went back, and Allah reduced ten prayers for me. Then again I came to Moses, but he repeated the same as he had said before. Then again I went back to Allah and He reduced ten more prayers. When I came back to Moses he said the same, I went back to Allah and He ordered me to observe ten prayers a day. When I came back to Moses, he repeated the same advice, so I went back to Allah and was ordered to observe five prayers a day.

When I came back to Moses, he said, ‘What have you been ordered?’ I replied, ‘I have been ordered to observe five prayers a day.’ He said, ‘Your followers cannot bear five prayers a day, and no doubt, I have got an experience of the people before you, and I have tried my level best with Bani Israel, so go back to your Lord and ask for reduction to lessen your follower’s burden.’ I said, ‘I have requested so much of my Lord that I feel ashamed, but I am satisfied now and surrender to Allah’s Order.’ When I left, I heard a voice saying, ‘I have passed My Order and have lessened the burden of My Worshipers.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 228:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Regarding the Statement of Allah”

“And We granted the vision (Ascension to the heavens) which We made you see (as an actual eye witness) was only made as a trial for the people.” (17.60)

Ibn Abbas added: The sights which Allah’s Apostle was shown on the Night Journey when he was taken to Bait-ulMaqdis (i.e. Jerusalem) were actual sights, (not dreams). And the Cursed Tree (mentioned) in the Quran is the tree of Zaqqum (itself) .


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 229:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Ka’b:

Who was Kab’s guide when Ka’b turned blind: I heard Ka’b bin Malik narrating: When he remained behind (i.e. did not Join) the Prophet in the Ghazwa of Tabuk. Ibn Bukair, in his narration stated that Ka’b said, ” I witnessed the Al-‘Aqaba pledge of allegiance at night with the Prophet when we jointly agreed to support Islam with all our efforts I would not like to have attended the Badr battle instead of that ‘Aqaba pledge although Badr is more well-known than it, amongst the people.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 230:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

I was present with my two maternal uncles at Al-‘Aqaba (where the pledge of allegiance was given). (Ibn ‘Uyaina said, “One of the two was Al-Bara’ bin Marur.”)


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 231:

Narrated Jabir:

My father, my two maternal uncles and I were among those who took part in the ‘Aqaba Pledge.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 232:

Narrated ‘Ubada bin As-Samit:

Who had taken part in the battle of Badr with Allah’s Apostle and had been amongst his companions on the night of Al-‘Aqaba Pledge: Allah’s Apostle, surrounded by a group of his companions said, “Come along and give me the pledge of allegiance that you will not worship anything besides Allah, will not steal, will not commit illegal sexual intercourse will not kill your children, will not utter; slander, invented by yourself, and will not disobey me if I order you to do something good. Whoever among you will respect and fulfill this pledge, will be rewarded by Allah. And if one of you commits any of these sins and is punished in this world then that will be his expiation for it, and if one of you commits any of these sins and Allah screens his sin, then his matter, will rest with Allah: If He will, He will punish him and if He will,. He will excuse him.” So I gave the pledge of allegiance to him for these conditions.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 233:

Narrated ‘Ubada bin As Samit:

I was one of the Naqibs who gave the (‘Aqaba) Pledge of Allegiance to Allah’s Apostle . We gave the pledge of allegiance to him that we would not worship anything other than Allah, would not steal, would not commit illegal sexual intercourse, would not kill a person whose killing Allah has made illegal except rightfully, would not rob each other, and we would not be promised Paradise jf we did the above sins, then if we committed one of the above sins, Allah will give His Judgment concerning it.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 234:

Narrated Aisha:

The Prophet engaged me when I was a girl of six (years). We went to Medina and stayed at the home of Bani-al-Harith bin Khazraj. Then I got ill and my hair fell down. Later on my hair grew (again) and my mother, Um Ruman, came to me while I was playing in a swing with some of my girl friends. She called me, and I went to her, not knowing what she wanted to do to me. She caught me by the hand and made me stand at the door of the house. I was breathless then, and when my breathing became Allright, she took some water and rubbed my face and head with it. Then she took me into the house. There in the house I saw some Ansari women who said, “Best wishes and Allah’s Blessing and a good luck.” Then she entrusted me to them and they prepared me (for the marriage). Unexpectedly Allah’s Apostle came to me in the forenoon and my mother handed me over to him, and at that time I was a girl of nine years of age.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 235:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

That the Prophet said to her, “You have been shown to me twice in my dream. I saw you pictured on a piece of silk and some-one said (to me). ‘This is your wife.’ When I uncovered the picture, I saw that it was yours. I said, ‘If this is from Allah, it will be done.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 236:

Narrated Hisham’s father:

Khadija died three years before the Prophet departed to Medina. He stayed there for two years or so and then he married ‘Aisha when she was a girl of six years of age, and he consumed that marriage when she was nine years old.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 237:

Narrated Abu Wail:

We visited Khabbaba who said, “We migrated with the Prophet for Allah’s Sake, so our reward became due and sure with Allah. Some of us passed away without taking anything of their rewards (in this world) and one of them was Mus’ab bin ‘Umar who was martyred on the day (of the battle) of Uhud leaving a striped woolen cloak. When we covered his head with it, his feet became naked, and when covered his feet, his head became naked.

So Allah’s Apostle ordered us to cover his head and put some Idhkhir (i.e. a special kind of grass) on his feet. (On the other hand) some of us have had their fruits ripened (in this world) and they are collecting them.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 238:

Narrated ‘Umar:

I heard the Prophet saying, “The reward of deeds depends on the intentions, so whoever emigrated for the worldly benefits or to marry a woman, his emigration was for that for which he emigrated, but whoever emigrated for the Sake of Allah and His Apostle, his emigration is for Allah and His Apostle.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 239:

Narrated Mujahid bin Jabir Al-Makki:

Abdullah bin ‘Umar used to say, “There is no more Hijrah (i.e. migration) after the Conquest of Mecca.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 240:

Narrated ‘Ata bin Abi Rabah:

‘Ubaid bin ‘Umar Al-Laithi and I visited Aisha and asked her about the Hijra (i.e. migration), and she said, “Today there is no (Hijrah) emigration. A believer used to run away with his religion to Allah and His Apostle lest he should be put to trial because of his religion. Today Allah has made Islam triumphant, and today a believer can worship his Lord wherever he likes. But the deeds that are still rewardable (in place of emigration) are Jihad and good intentions.” (See Hadith No. 42 Vol. 4).


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 241:

Narrated Aisha:

Sad said, “O Allah! You know that there is none against whom I am eager to fight more willingly for Your Cause than those people who disbelieved Your Apostle and drove him out (of his city). O Allah! I think that You have ended the fight between us and them.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 242:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle started receiving the Divine Inspiration at the age of forty. Then he stayed in Mecca for thirteen years, receiving the Divine Revelation. Then he was ordered to migrate and he lived as an Emigrant for ten years and then died at the age of sixty-three (years).


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 243:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle stayed in Mecca for thirteen years (after receiving the first Divine Inspiration) and died at the age of sixty-three.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 244:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

Allah’s Apostle sat on the pulpit and said, “Allah has given one of His Slaves the choice of receiving the splendor and luxury of the worldly life whatever he likes or to accept the good (of the Hereafter) which is with Allah. So he has chosen that good which is with Allah.” On that Abu Bakr wept and said, “Our fathers and mothers be sacrificed for you.” We became astonished at this. The people said, “Look at this old man! Allah’s Apostle talks about a Slave of Allah to whom He has given the option to choose either the splendor of this worldly life or the good which is with Him, while he says. ‘our fathers and mothers be sacrifice(i for you.” But it was Allah’s Apostle who had been given option, and Abu Bakr knew it better than we. Allah’s Apostle added, “No doubt, I am indebted to Abu Bakr more than to anybody else regarding both his companionship and his wealth. And if I had to take a Khalil from my followers, I would certainly have taken Abu Bakr, but the fraternity of Islam is. sufficient. Let no door (i.e. Khoukha) of the Mosque remain open, except the door of Abu Bakr.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 245:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) I never remembered my parents believing in any religion other than the true religion (i.e. Islam), and (I don’t remember) a single day passing without our being visited by Allah’s Apostle in the morning and in the evening. When the Muslims were put to test (i.e. troubled by the pagans), Abu Bakr set out migrating to the land of Ethiopia, and when he reached Bark-al-Ghimad, Ibn Ad-Daghina, the chief of the tribe of Qara, met him and said, “O Abu Bakr! Where are you going?” Abu Bakr replied, “My people have turned me out (of my country), so I want to wander on the earth and worship my Lord.” Ibn Ad-Daghina said, “O Abu Bakr! A man like you should not leave his home-land, nor should he be driven out, because you help the destitute, earn their livings, and you keep good relations with your Kith and kin, help the weak and poor, entertain guests generously, and help the calamity-stricken persons. Therefore I am your protector. Go back and worship your Lord in your town.”

So Abu Bakr returned and Ibn Ad-Daghina accompanied him. In the evening Ibn Ad-Daghina visited the nobles of Quraish and said to them. “A man like Abu Bakr should not leave his homeland, nor should he be driven out. Do you (i.e. Quraish) drive out a man who helps the destitute, earns their living, keeps good relations with his Kith and kin, helps the weak and poor, entertains guests generously and helps the calamity-stricken persons?” So the people of Quraish could not refuse Ibn Ad-Daghina’s protection, and they said to Ibn Ad-Daghina, “Let Abu Bakr worship his Lord in his house. He can pray and recite there whatever he likes, but he should not hurt us with it, and should not do it publicly, because we are afraid that he may affect our women and children.” Ibn Ad-Daghina told Abu Bakr of all that. Abu Bakr stayed in that state, worshipping his Lord in his house. He did not pray publicly, nor did he recite Quran outside his house.

Then a thought occurred to Abu Bakr to build a mosque in front of his house, and there he used to pray and recite the Quran. The women and children of the pagans began to gather around him in great number. They used to wonder at him and look at him. Abu Bakr was a man who used to weep too much, and he could not help weeping on reciting the Quran. That situation scared the nobles of the pagans of Quraish, so they sent for Ibn Ad-Daghina. When he came to them, they said, “We accepted your protection of Abu Bakr on condition that he should worship his Lord in his house, but he has violated the conditions and he has built a mosque in front of his house where he prays and recites the Quran publicly. We are now afraid that he may affect our women and children unfavorably. So, prevent him from that. If he likes to confine the worship of his Lord to his house, he may do so, but if he insists on doing that openly, ask him to release you from your obligation to protect him, for we dislike to break our pact with you, but we deny Abu Bakr the right to announce his act publicly.” Ibn Ad-Daghina went to Abu- Bakr and said, (“O Abu Bakr!) You know well what contract I have made on your behalf; now, you are either to abide by it, or else release me from my obligation of protecting you, because I do not want the ‘Arabs hear that my people have dishonored a contract I have made on behalf of another man.” Abu Bakr replied, “I release you from your pact to protect me, and am pleased with the protection from Allah.”

At that time the Prophet was in Mecca, and he said to the Muslims, “In a dream I have been shown your migration place, a land of date palm trees, between two mountains, the two stony tracts.” So, some people migrated to Medina, and most of those people who had previously migrated to the land of Ethiopia, returned to Medina. Abu Bakr also prepared to leave for Medina, but Allah’s Apostle said to him, “Wait for a while, because I hope that I will be allowed to migrate also.” Abu Bakr said, “Do you indeed expect this? Let my father be sacrificed for you!” The Prophet said, “Yes.” So Abu Bakr did not migrate for the sake of Allah’s Apostle in order to accompany him. He fed two she-camels he possessed with the leaves of As-Samur tree that fell on being struck by a stick for four months.

One day, while we were sitting in Abu Bakr’s house at noon, someone said to Abu Bakr, “This is Allah’s Apostle with his head covered coming at a time at which he never used to visit us before.” Abu Bakr said, “May my parents be sacrificed for him. By Allah, he has not come at this hour except for a great necessity.” So Allah’s Apostle came and asked permission to enter, and he was allowed to enter. When he entered, he said to Abu Bakr. “Tell everyone who is present with you to go away.” Abu Bakr replied, “There are none but your family. May my father be sacrificed for you, O Allah’s Apostle!” The Prophet said, “i have been given permission to migrate.” Abu Bakr said, “Shall I accompany you? May my father be sacrificed for you, O Allah’s Apostle!” Allah’s Apostle said, “Yes.” Abu Bakr said, “O Allah’s Apostle! May my father be sacrificed for you, take one of these two she-camels of mine.” Allah’s Apostle replied, “(I will accept it) with payment.” So we prepared the baggage quickly and put some journey food in a leather bag for them. Asma, Abu Bakr’s daughter, cut a piece from her waist belt and tied the mouth of the leather bag with it, and for that reason she was named Dhat-un-Nitaqain (i.e. the owner of two belts).

Then Allah’s Apostle and Abu Bakr reached a cave on the mountain of Thaur and stayed there for three nights. ‘Abdullah bin Abi Bakr who was intelligent and a sagacious youth, used to stay (with them) aver night. He used to leave them before day break so that in the morning he would be with Quraish as if he had spent the night in Mecca. He would keep in mind any plot made against them, and when it became dark he would (go and) inform them of it. ‘Amir bin Fuhaira, the freed slave of Abu Bakr, used to bring the milch sheep (of his master, Abu Bakr) to them a little while after nightfall in order to rest the sheep there. So they always had fresh milk at night, the milk of their sheep, and the milk which they warmed by throwing heated stones in it. ‘Amir bin Fuhaira would then call the herd away when it was still dark (before daybreak). He did the same in each of those three nights. Allah’s Apostle and Abu Bakr had hired a man from the tribe of Bani Ad-Dail from the family of Bani Abd bin Adi as an expert guide, and he was in alliance with the family of Al-‘As bin Wail As-Sahmi and he was on the religion of the infidels of Quraish. The Prophet and Abu Bakr trusted him and gave him their two she-camels and took his promise to bring their two she camels to the cave of the mountain of Thaur in the morning after three nights later. And (when they set out), ‘Amir bin Fuhaira and the guide went along with them and the guide led them along the sea-shore.

The nephew of Suraqa bin Ju’sham said that his father informed him that he heard Suraqa bin Ju’sham saying, “The messengers of the heathens of Quraish came to us declaring that they had assigned for the persons why would kill or arrest Allah’s Apostle and Abu Bakr, a reward equal to their bloodmoney. While I was sitting in one of the gatherings of my tribe. Bani Mudlij, a man from them came to us and stood up while we were sitting, and said, “O Suraqa! No doubt, I have just seen some people far away on the seashore, and I think they are Muhammad and his companions.” Suraqa added, “I too realized that it must have been they. But I said ‘No, it is not they, but you have seen so-and-so, and so-and-so whom we saw set out.’ I stayed in the gathering for a while and then got up and left for my home. and ordered my slave-girl to get my horse which was behind a hillock, and keep it ready for me.

Then I took my spear and left by the back door of my house dragging the lower end of the spear on the ground and keeping it low. Then I reached my horse, mounted it and made it gallop. When I approached them (i.e. Muhammad and Abu Bakr), my horse stumbled and I fell down from it, Then I stood up, got hold of my quiver and took out the divining arrows and drew lots as to whether I should harm them (i.e. the Prophet and Abu Bakr) or not, and the lot which I disliked came out. But I remounted my horse and let it gallop, giving no importance to the divining arrows. When I heard the recitation of the Quran by Allah’s Apostle who did not look hither and thither while Abu Bakr was doing it often, suddenly the forelegs of my horse sank into the ground up to the knees, and I fell down from it. Then I rebuked it and it got up but could hardly take out its forelegs from the ground, and when it stood up straight again, its fore-legs caused dust to rise up in the sky like smoke. Then again I drew lots with the divining arrows, and the lot which I disliked, came out. So I called upon them to feel secure. They stopped, and I remounted my horse and went to them. When I saw how I had been hampered from harming them, it came to my mind that the cause of Allah’s Apostle (i.e. Islam) will become victorious. So I said to him, “Your people have assigned a reward equal to the bloodmoney for your head.” Then I told them all the plans the people of Mecca had made concerning them. Then I offered them some journey food and goods but they refused to take anything and did not ask for anything, but the Prophet said, “Do not tell others about us.” Then I requested him to write for me a statement of security and peace. He ordered ‘Amr bin Fuhaira who wrote it for me on a parchment, and then Allah’s Apostle proceeded on his way.

Narrated ‘Urwa bin Az-Zubair: Allah’s Apostle met Az-Zubair in a caravan of Muslim merchants who were returning from Sham. Az-Zubair provided Allah’s Apostle and Abu Bakr with white clothes to wear. When the Muslims of Medina heard the news of the departure of Allah’s Apostle from Mecca (towards Medina), they started going to the Harra every morning . They would wait for him till the heat of the noon forced them to return. One day, after waiting for a long while, they returned home, and when they went into their houses, a Jew climbed up the roof of one of the forts of his people to look for some thing, and he saw Allah’s Apostle and his companions dressed in white clothes, emerging out of the desert mirage.

The Jew could not help shouting at the top of his voice, “O you ‘Arabs! Here is your great man whom you have been waiting for!” So all the Muslims rushed to their arms and received Allah’s Apostle on the summit of Harra. The Prophet turned with them to the right and alighted at the quarters of Bani ‘Amr bin ‘Auf, and this was on Monday in the month of Rabi-ul-Awal. Abu Bakr stood up, receiving the people while Allah’s Apostle sat down and kept silent. Some of the Ansar who came and had not seen Allah’s Apostle before, began greeting Abu Bakr, but when the sunshine fell on Allah’s Apostle and Abu Bakr came forward and shaded him with his sheet only then the people came to know Allah’s Apostle. Allah’s Apostle stayed with Bani ‘Amr bin ‘Auf for ten nights and established the mosque (mosque of Quba) which was founded on piety. Allah’s Apostle prayed in it and then mounted his she-camel and proceeded on, accompanied by the people till his she-camel knelt down at (the place of) the Mosque of Allah’s Apostle at Medina. Some Muslims used to pray there in those days, and that place was a yard for drying dates belonging to Suhail and Sahl, the orphan boys who were under the guardianship of ‘Asad bin Zurara. When his she-camel knelt down, Allah’s Apostle said, “This place, Allah willing, will be our abiding place.” Allah’s Apostle then called the two boys and told them to suggest a price for that yard so that he might take it as a mosque. The two boys said, “No, but we will give it as a gift, O Allah’s Apostle!” Allah’s Apostle then built a mosque there. The Prophet himself started carrying unburnt bricks for its building and while doing so, he was saying “This load is better than the load of Khaibar, for it is more pious in the Sight of Allah and purer and better rewardable.” He was also saying, “O Allah! The actual reward is the reward in the Hereafter, so bestow Your Mercy on the Ansar and the Emigrants.” Thus the Prophet recited (by way of proverb) the poem of some Muslim poet whose name is unknown to me.

(Ibn Shibab said, “In the Hadiths it does not occur that Allah’s Apostle

recited a complete poetic verse other than this one.”)


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 246:

Narrated Asma:

I prepared the journey food for the Prophet and Abu Bakr when they wanted (to migrate to) Medina. I said to my father (Abu Bakr), “I do not have anything to tie the container of the journey food with except my waist belt.” He said, “Divide it lengthwise into two.” I did so, and for this reason I was named ‘Dhat-un-Nitaqain’ (i.e. the owner of two belts). (Ibn ‘Abbas said, “Asma’, Dhat-un-Nitaq.”)


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 247:

Narrated Al-Bara:

When the Prophet migrated to Medina, Suraqa bin Malik bin Ju’sham pursued him. The Prophet invoked evil on him, therefore the forelegs of his horse sank into the ground. Suraqa said (to the Prophet ), “Invoke Allah to rescue me, and I will not harm you. “The Prophet invoked Allah for him. Then Allah’s Apostle felt thirsty and he passed by a shepherd. Abu Bakr said, “I took a bowl and milked a little milk in it and brought it to the Prophet and he drank till I was pleased.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 248:

Narrated Asma:

That she conceived ‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair. She added, “I migrated to Medina while I was at full term of pregnancy and alighted at Quba where I gave birth to him. Then I brought him to the Prophet and put him in his lap. The Prophet asked for a date, chewed it, and put some of its juice in the child’s mouth. So, the first thing that entered the child’s stomach was the saliva of Allah’s Apostle. Then the Prophet rubbed the child’s palate with a date and invoked for Allah’s Blessings on him, and he was the first child born amongst the Emigrants in the Islamic Land (i.e. Medina).


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 249:

Narrated Aisha:

The first child who was born in the Islamic Land (i.e. Medina) amongst the Emigrants, was ‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair. They brought him to the Prophet. The Prophet took a date, and after chewing it, put its juice in his mouth. So the first thing that went into the child’s stomach, was the saliva of the Prophet


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 250:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle arrived at Medina with Abu Bakr, riding behind him on the same camel. Abu Bakr was an elderly man known to the people, while Allah’s Apostle was a youth that was unknown. Thus, if a man met Abu Bakr, he would day, “O Abu Bakr! Who is this man in front of you?” Abu Bakr would say, “This man shows me the Way,” One would think that Abu Bakr meant the road, while in fact, Abu Bakr meant the way of virtue and good. Then Abu Bakr looked behind and saw a horse-rider persuing them. He said, “O Allah’s Apostle! This is a horse-rider persuing us.” The Prophet looked behind and said, “O Allah! Cause him to fall down.” So the horse threw him down and got up neighing. After that the rider, Suraqa said, “O Allah’s Prophet! Order me whatever you want.” The Prophet said, “Stay where you are and do not allow anybody to reach us.” So, in the first part of the day Suraqa was an enemy of Allah’s Prophet and in the last part of it, he was a protector. Then Allah’s Apostle alighted by the side of the Al-Harra and sent a message to the Ansar, and they came to Allah’s Prophet and Abu Bakr, and having greeted them, they said, “Ride (your she-camels) safe and obeyed.” Allah’s Apostle and Abu Bakr rode and the Ansar, carrying their arms, surrounded them. The news that Allah’s Prophet had come circulated in Medina. The people came out and were eagerly looking and saying “Allah’s Prophet has come! Allah’s Prophet has come! So the Prophet went on till he alighted near the house of Abu Aiyub. While the Prophet was speaking with the family members of Abu Aiyub, ‘Abdullah bin Salam heard the news of his arrival while he himself was picking the dates for his family from his family garden. He hurried to the Prophet carrying the dates which he had collected for his family from the garden. He listened to Allah’s Prophet and then went home.

Then Allah’s Prophet said, “Which is the nearest of the houses of our Kith and kin?” Abu Aiyub replied, “Mine, O Allah’s Prophet! This is my house and this is my gate.” The Prophet said, “Go and prepare a place for our midday rest.” Abu Aiyub said, “Get up (both of you) with Allah’s Blessings.” So when Allah’s Prophet went into the house, ‘Abdullah bin Salaim came and said “I testify that you (i.e. Muhammad) are Apostle of Allah and that you have come with the Truth. The Jews know well that I am their chief and the son of their chief and the most learned amongst them and the son of the most learned amongst them. So send for them (i.e. Jews) and ask them about me before they know that I have embraced Islam, for if they know that they will say about me things which are not correct.” So Allah’s Apostle sent for them, and they came and entered. Allah’s Apostle said to them, “O (the group of) Jews! Woe to you: be afraid of Allah. By Allah except Whom none has the right to be worshipped, you people know for certain, that I am Apostle of Allah and that I have come to you with the Truth, so embrace Islam.” The Jews replied, “We do not know this.” So they said this to the Prophet and he repeated it thrice. Then he said, “What sort of a man is ‘Abdullah bin Salam amongst you?” They said, “He is our chief and the son of our chief and the most learned man, and the son of the most learned amongst us.” He said, “What would you think if he should embrace Islam?” They said, “Allah forbid! He can not embrace Islam.” He said, ” What would you think if he should embrace Islam?” They said, “Allah forbid! He can not embrace Islam.” He said, “What would you think if he should embrace Islam?” They said, “Allah forbid! He can not embrace Islam.” He said, “O Ibn Salaim! Come out to them.” He came out and said, “O (the group of) Jews! 8e afraid of Allah except Whom none has the right to be worshipped. You know for certain that he is Apostle of Allah and that he has brought a True Religion!’ They said, “You tell a lie.” On that Allah’s Apostle turned them out.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 251:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

Umar bin Al-Khattab fixed a grant of 4000 (Dirhams) for every Early Emigrant (i.e. Muhajir) and fixed a grant of 3500 (Dirhams) only for Ibn ‘Umar. Somebody said to ‘Umar, “Ibn ‘Umar is also one of the Early Emigrants; why do you give him less than four-thousand?” ‘Umar replied, “His parents took him with them when they migrated, so he was not like the one who had migrated by himself.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 252:

Narrated Khabbab:

We migrated with Allah’s Apostle (See Hadith No. 253 below).


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 253:

Narrated Khabbab:

We migrated with Allah’s Apostle seeking Allah’s Countenance, so our rewards became due and sure with Allah. Some of us passed away without eating anything of their rewards in this world. One of these was Mus’ab bin ‘Umar who was martyred on the day of the battle of Uhud. We did not find anything to shroud his body with except a striped cloak. When we covered his head with it, his feet remained uncovered, and when we covered his feet with it, his head remained uncovered. So Allah’s Apostle ordered us to cover his head with it and put some Idhkhir (i.e. a kind of grass) over his feet. And there are some amongst us whose fruits have ripened and they are collecting them (i.e. they have received their rewards in this world).


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 254:

Narrated Abu Burda Bin Abi Musa Al-Ashari:

‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said to me, “Do you know what my father said to your father once?” I said, “No.” He said, “My father said to your father, ‘O Abu Musa, will it please you that we will be rewarded for our conversion to Islam with Allah’s Apostle and our migration with him, and our Jihad with him and all our good deeds which we did, with him, and that all the deeds we did after his death will be disregarded whether good or bad?’ Your father (i.e. Abu Musa) said, ‘No, by Allah, we took part in Jihad after Allah’s Apostle , prayed and did plenty of good deeds, and many people have embraced Islam at our hands, and no doubt, we expect rewards from Allah for these good deeds.’ On that my father (i.e. ‘Umar) said, ‘As for myself, By Him in Whose Hand ‘Umar’s soul is, I wish that the deeds done by us at the time of the Prophet remain rewardable while whatsoever we did after the death of the Prophet be enough to save us from Punishment in that the good deeds compensate for the bad ones.’ ” On that I said (to Ibn ‘Umar), “By Allah, your father was better than my father!”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 255:

Narrated Abu ‘Uthman:

I heard that Ibn ‘Umar used to become angry if someone mentioned that he had migrated before his father (‘Umar), and he used to say, ” ‘Umar and I came to Allah’s Apostle and found him having his midday rest, so we returned home. Then ‘Umar sent me again (to the Prophet ) and said, ‘Go and see whether he is awake.’ I went to him and entered his place and gave him the pledge of allegiance. Then I went back to ‘Umar and informed him that the Prophet was awake. So we both went, running slowly, and when ‘Umar entered his place, he gave him the pledge of allegiance and thereafter I too gave him the pledge of allegiance,”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 256:

Narrated Al-Bara:

Abu Bakr bought a (camel’s) saddle from ‘Azib, and I carried it for him. ‘Azib (i.e. my father) asked Abu Bakr regarding the journey of the migration of Allah’s Apostle. Abu Bakr said, “Close observers were appointed by our enemies to watch us. So we went out at night and travelled throughout the night and the following day till it was noon, then we perceived a rock and went towards it, and there was some shade under it. I spread a cloak I had with me for Allah’s Apostle and then the Prophet layed on it. I went out to guard him and all of a sudden I saw a shepherd coming with his sheep looking for the same, the shade of the rock as we did, I asked him, ‘O boy, to whom do you belong?’ He replied, ‘I belong to so-and-so.’ I asked him, ‘Is there some milk in your sheep?’ He replied in the affirmative. I asked him, ‘Will you milk?’ He replied in the affirmative. Then he got hold of one of his sheep. I said to him, ‘Remove the dust from its udder.’ Then he milked a little milk. I had a water-skin with me which was tied with a piece of cloth. I had prepared the water-skin for Allah’s Apostle . So I poured some water over the milk (container) till its bottom became cold. Then I brought the milk to the Prophet and said, ‘Drink, O Allah’s Apostle.’ Allah’s Apostle drank till I became pleased. Then we departed and the pursuers were following us.” Al-Bara added: I then went with Abu Bakr into his home (carrying that saddle) and there I saw his daughter ‘Aisha Lying in a bed because of heavy fever and I saw her father Abu Bakr kissing her cheek and saying, “How are you, little daughter?”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 257:

Narrated Anas:

(the servant of the Prophet) When the Prophet arrived (at Medina), there was not a single companion of the Prophet who had grey and black hair except Abu Bakr, and he dyed his hair with Henna’ and Katam (i.e. plants used for dying hair). Through another group of narrators, Anas bin Malik said,. “When the Prophet arrived at Medina, the eldest amongst his companions was Abu Bakr. He dyed his hair with Hinna and Katam till it became of dark red color.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 258:

Narrate Aisha:

Abu Bakr married a woman from the tribe of Bani Kalb, called Um Bakr. When Abu Bakr migrated to Medina, he divorced her and she was married by her cousin, the poet who said the following poem lamenting the infidels of Quraish:

“What is there kept in the well, The well of Badr, (The owners of) the trays of Roasted camel humps? What is there kept in the well, The well of Badr, (The owners of) lady singers And friends of the honorable companions; who used to drink (wine) together, Um Bakr greets us With the greeting of peace, But can I find peace After my people have gone? The Apostle tells us that We shall live again, But what sort of life will owls and skulls live?:


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 259:

Narrated Abu Bakr:

I was with the Prophet in the Cave. When I raised my head, I saw the feet of the people. I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! If some of them should look down, they will see us.” The Prophet said, “O Abu Bakr, be quiet! (For we are) two and Allah is the Third of us.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 260:

Narrated Abu Said:

Once a bedouin came to the Prophet and asked him about the migration. The Prophet said, “Mercy of Allah be on you! The migration is a quite difficult matter. Have you got some camels?” He replied in the affirmative. Then the Prophet said, “Do you give their Zakat?” He replied in the affirmative. The Prophet said, “Do you let others benefit by their milk gratis?” He replied in the affirmative. Then the Prophet asked, “Do you milk them on their watering days and give their milk to the poor and needy?” He replied in the affirmative. The Prophet, said, “Go on doing like this from beyond the seas, and there is no doubt that Allah will not overlook any of your good deeds.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 261:

Narrated Al-Bara:

The first people who came to us (in Medina) were Mus’ab bin ‘Umar and Ibn Um Maktum. Then came to us ‘Ammar bin Yasir and Bilal.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 262:

Narrated Al-Bara bin Azib:

The first people who came to us (in Medina) were Mus’ab bin ‘Umar and Ibn Um Maktum who were teaching Qur’an to the people. Then their came Bilal. Sad and ‘Ammar bin Yasir. After that ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab came along with twenty other companions of the Prophet. Later on the Prophet himself (to Medina) and I had never seen the people of Medina so joyful as they were on the arrival of Allah’s Apostle, for even the slave girls were saying, “Allah’s Apostle has arrived!” And before his arrival I had read the Sura starting with:– “Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High” (87.1) together with other Suras of Al-Mufassal.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 263:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

When Allah’s Apostle came to Medina, Abu Bakr and Bilal got fever, and I went to both of them and said, “O my father, how do you feel? O Bilal, how do you feel?” Whenever Abu Bakr’s fever got worse, he would say, “Every man will meet his death once in one morning while he will be among his family, for death is really nearer to him than his leather shoe laces (to his feet).” And whenever fever deserted Bilal, he would say aloud, “Would that I know whether I shall spend a night in the valley (of Mecca) with Idhkhir and Jalil (i.e. kinds of grass) around me, and whether I shall drink one day the water of Mijannah, and whether I shall see once again the hills of Shamah and Tafil?” Then I went to Allah’s Apostle and told him of that. He said, “O Allah, make us love Medina as much as or more than we used to love Mecca, O Allah, make it healthy and bless its Sa’ and Mud (i.e. measures), and take away its fever to Al-Juhfa.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 264:

Narrated ‘Ubaidullah bin Ad bin Khiyair:

I went to Uthman. After reciting Tashah-hud, he said,. “Then after no doubt, Allah sent Muhammad with the Truth, and I was amongst those who responded to the Call of Allah and His Prophet and believed in the message of Muhammad. Then took part in the two migrations. I became the son-in-law of Allah’s Apostle and gave the pledge of allegiance to him By Allah, I never disobeyed him, nor did I deceive him till Allah took him unto Him.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 265:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

During the last Hajj led by ‘Umar, ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf returned to his family at Mina and met me there. ‘AbdurRahman said (to ‘Umar), “O chief of the believers! The season of Hajj is the season when there comes the scum of the people (besides the good amongst them), so I recommend that you should wait till you go back to Medina, for it is the place of Migration and Sunna (i.e. the Prophet’s tradition), and there you will be able to refer the matter to the religious scholars and the nobles and the people of wise opinions.” ‘Umar said, “I will speak of it in Medina on my very first sermon I will deliver there.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 266:

Narrated ‘Um al-‘Ala:

An Ansari woman who gave the pledge of allegiance to the Prophet that the Ansar drew lots concerning the dwelling of the Emigrants. ‘Uthman bin Maz’un was decided to dwell with them (i.e. Um al-‘Ala’s family), ‘Uthman fell ill and I nursed him till he died, and we covered him with his clothes. Then the Prophet came to us and I (addressing the dead body) said, “O Abu As-Sa’ib, may Allah’s Mercy be on you! I bear witness that Allah has honored you.” On that the Prophet said, “How do you know that Allah has honored him?” I replied, “I do not know. May my father and my mother be sacrificed for you, O Allah’s Apostle! But who else is worthy of it (if not ‘Uthman)?” He said, “As to him, by Allah, death has overtaken him, and I hope the best for him. By Allah, though I am the Apostle of Allah, yet I do not know what Allah will do to me,” By Allah, I will never assert the piety of anyone after him. That made me sad, and when I slept I saw in a dream a flowing stream for ‘Uthman bin Maz’un. I went to Allah’s Apostle and told him of it. He remarked, “That symbolizes his (good) deeds.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 267:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The day of Bu’ath was a day (i.e. battle) which Allah caused to take place just before the mission of His Apostle so that when Allah’s Apostle came to Medina, they (the tribes) had divided (into hostile groups) and their nobles had been killed; and all that facilitated their conversion to Islam.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 268:

Narrated Aisha:

That once Abu Bakr came to her on the day of ‘Id-ul-Fitr or ‘Id ul Adha while the Prophet was with her and there were two girl singers with her, singing songs of the Ansar about the day of Buath. Abu Bakr said twice. “Musical instrument of Satan!” But the Prophet said, “Leave them Abu Bakr, for every nation has an ‘Id (i.e. festival) and this day is our ‘Id.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 269:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

When Allah’s Apostle arrived at Medina, he alighted at the upper part of Medina among the people called Bani ‘Amr bin ‘Auf and he stayed with them for fourteen nights. Then he sent for the chiefs of Bani An-Najjar, and they came, carrying their swords. As if I am just now looking at Allah’s Apostle on his she-camel with Abu Bakr riding behind him (on the same camel) and the chiefs of Bani An-Najjar around him till he dismounted in the courtyard of Abu Aiyub’s home. The Prophet used to offer the prayer wherever the prayer was due, and he would pray even in sheepfolds. Then he ordered that the mosque be built. He sent for the chiefs of Banu An-Najjar, and when they came, he said, “O Banu An-Najjar! Suggest to me the price of this garden of yours.” They replied “No! By Allah, we do not demand its price except from Allah.” In that garden there were the (following) things that I will tell you: Graves of pagans, unleveled land with holes and pits etc., and date-palm trees. Allah’s Apostle ordered that the graves of the pagans be dug up and, the unleveled land be leveled and the date-palm trees be cut down. The trunks of the trees were arranged so as to form the wall facing the Qibla. The Stone pillars were built at the sides of its gate. The companions of the Prophet were carrying the stones and reciting some lyrics, and Allah’s Apostle . . was with them and they were saying, “O Allah! There is no good Excel the good of the Hereafter, so bestow victory on the Ansar and the Emigrants. ”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 270:

Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Humaid Az-Zuhri:

I heard ‘Umar bin ‘Abdul-Aziz asking As-Sa’ib, the nephew of An-Nimr. “What have you heard about residing in Mecca?” The other said, “I heard Al-Ala bin Al-Hadrami saying, Allah’s Apostle said: An Emigrant is allowed to stay in Mecca for three days after departing from Mina (i.e. after performing all the ceremonies of Hajj)”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 271:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad:

The Prophet’s companions did not take as a starting date for the Muslim calendar, the day, the Prophet had been sent as an Apostle or the day of his death, but the day of his arrival at Medina.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 272:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Originally, two Rakat were prescribed in every prayer. When the Prophet migrated (to Medina) four Rakat were enjoined, while the journey prayer remained unchanged(i.e. two Rakat).


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 273:

Narrated Sad bin Malik:

In the year of Hajjat-ul-Wada’ the Prophet visited me when I fell ill and was about to die because of that illness. I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I am very ill as you see, and I am a rich man and have no heir except my only daughter. Shall I give 2/3 of my property in charity?” He said, “No.” I said, “Shall I then give one half of it in charity?” He said, “O Sad! Give 1/3 (in charity) and even 1/3 is too much. No doubt, it is better to leave your children rich than to leave them poor, reduced to begging from others. And Allah will reward you for whatever you spend with the intention of gaining Allah’s Pleasure even if it were a mouthful of food you put into your wives mouth.” I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Am I to be left behind (in Mecca) after my companions have gone?” He said, “If you should be left behind, you will be upgraded and elevated for every deed you will do with a desire to achieve Allah’s Pleasure. I hope that you will live long so that some people will benefit by you while others will be harmed. O Allah! Please fulfill the migration of my companions and do not make them turn back on their heels. But (we feel sorry for) the unlucky Sad bin Khaulah.” Allah’s Apostle lamented his death in Mecca.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 274:

Narrated Anas:

When ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Auf came to Medina and the Prophet established the bond of brotherhood between him and Sad bin Ar-Rabi-al-Ansari, Saud suggested that ‘Abdur-Rahman should accept half of his property and family. ‘Abdur Rahman said, “May Allah bless you in your family and property; guide me to the market.” So ‘Abdur-Rahman (while doing business in the market) made some profit of some condensed dry yoghurt and butter. After a few days the Prophet saw him wearing clothes stained with yellow perfume. The Prophet asked, “What is this, O ‘Abdur-Rahman?” He said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have married an Ansar’ woman.” The Prophet asked, “What have you given her as Mahr?” He (i.e. ‘Abdur-Rahman) said, “A piece of gold, about the weight of a date stone.” Then the Prophet said, Give a banquet, even though of a sheep.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 275:

Narrated Anas:

When the news of the arrival of the Prophet at Medina reached ‘Abdullah bin Salam, he went to him to ask him about certain things, He said, “I am going to ask you about three things which only a Prophet can answer: What is the first sign of The Hour? What is the first food which the people of Paradise will eat? Why does a child attract the similarity to his father or to his mother?” The Prophet replied, “Gabriel has just now informed me of that.” Ibn Salam said, “He (i.e. Gabriel) is the enemy of the Jews amongst the angels. The Prophet said, “As for the first sign of The Hour, it will be a fire that will collect the people from the East to the West. As for the first meal which the people of Paradise will eat, it will be the caudate (extra) lobe of the fish-liver. As for the child, if the man’s discharge proceeds the woman’s discharge, the child attracts the similarity to the man, and if the woman’s discharge proceeds the man’s, then the child attracts the similarity to the woman.”

On this, ‘Abdullah bin Salam said, “I testify that None has the right to be worshipped except Allah, and that you are the Apostle of Allah.” and added, “O Allah’s Apostle! Jews invent such lies as make one astonished, so please ask them about me before they know about my conversion to I slam . ” The Jews came, and the Prophet said, “What kind of man is ‘Abdullah bin Salam among you?” They replied, “The best of us and the son of the best of us and the most superior among us, and the son of the most superior among us. “The Prophet said, “What would you think if ‘Abdullah bin Salam should embrace Islam?” They said, “May Allah protect him from that.” The Prophet repeated his question and they gave the same answer. Then ‘Abdullah came out to them and said, “I testify that None has the right to be worshipped except Allah and that Muhammad is the Apostle of Allah!” On this, the Jews said, “He is the most wicked among us and the son of the most wicked among us.” So they degraded him. On this, he (i.e. ‘Abdullah bin Salam) said, “It is this that I was afraid of, O Allah’s Apostle.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 276:

Narrated Abu Al-Minhal ‘AbdurRahman bin Mut’im:

A partner of mine sold some Dirhams on credit in the market. I said, “Glorified be Allah! Is this legal?” He replied, “Glorified be Allah! By Allah, when I sold them in the market, nobody objected to it.” Then I asked Al-Bara’ bin ‘Azib (about it) he said, “We used to make such a transaction when the Prophet came to Medina. So he said, ‘There is no harm in it if it is done from hand to hand, but it is not allowed on credit.’ Go to Zaid bin Al- Arqam and ask him about it for he was the greatest trader of all of us.” So I asked Zaid bin Al-Arqam., and he said the same (as Al-Bara) did.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 277:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Had only ten Jews (amongst their chiefs) believe me, all the Jews would definitely have believed me.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 278:

Narrated Abu Musa:

When the Prophet arrived at Medina, he noticed that some people among the Jews used to respect Ashura’ (i.e. 10th of Muharram) and fast on it. The Prophet then said, “We have more right to observe fast on this day.” and ordered that fasting should be observed on it.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 279:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

When the Prophet arrived at Medina he found that the Jews observed fast on the day of ‘Ashura’. They were asked the reason for the fast. They replied, “This is the day when Allah caused Moses and the children of Israel to have victory over Pharaoh, so we fast on this day as a sign of glorifying it.” Allah’s Apostle said, “We are closer to Moses than you.” Then he ordered that fasting on this day should be observed.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 280:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abbas:

The Prophet used to keep his hair falling loose while the pagans used to part their hair, and the People of the Scriptures used to keep their hair falling loose, and the Prophet liked to follow the People of the Scriptures in matters about which he had not been instructed differently, but later on the Prophet started parting his hair.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 281:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

They, the people of the Scriptures, divided this Scripture into parts, believing in some portions of it and disbelieving the others. (See 15:91)


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 282:

Narrated Salman Al-Farisi:

That he was sold (as a slave) by one master to another for more than ten times (i.e between 13 and 19).


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 283:

Narrated Salman:

I am from Ram-Hurmuz (i.e. a Persian town).


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 284:

Narrated Salman:

The interval between Jesus and Muhammad was six hundred years.


Sahih Bukhari : Book 56: Virtues and Merits of the Prophet (Sallallaahu ‘alaihi wa sallam) and hisCompanions

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 56:

Virtues and Merits of the Prophet(Sallallaahu ‘alaihi wa sallam) and his Companions

Volume 4, Book 56, Number 659:

Narrated Rabi bin Hirash:

‘Uqba bin ‘Amr said to Hudhaifa, “Won’t you relate to us of what you have heard from Allah’s Apostle ?” He said, “I heard him saying, “When Al-Dajjal appears, he will have fire and water along with him. What the people will consider as cold water, will be fire that will burn (things). So, if anyone of you comes across this, he should fall in the thing which will appear to him as fire, for in reality, it will be fresh cold water.” Hudhaifa added, “I also heard him saying, ‘From among the people preceding your generation, there was a man whom the angel of death visited to capture his soul. (So his soul was captured) and he was asked if he had done any good deed.’ He replied, ‘I don’t remember any good deed.’ He was asked to think it over. He said, ‘I do not remember, except that I used to trade with the people in the world and I used to give a respite to the rich and forgive the poor (among my debtors). So Allah made him enter Paradise.” Hudhaifa further said, “I also heard him saying, ‘Once there was a man on his death-bed, who, losing every hope of surviving said to his family: When I die, gather for me a large heap of wood and make a fire (to burn me). When the fire eats my meat and reaches my bones, and when the bones burn, take and crush them into powder and wait for a windy day to throw it (i.e. the powder) over the sea. They did so, but Allah collected his particles and asked him:

Why did you do so? He replied: For fear of You. So Allah forgave him.” ‘Uqba bin ‘Amr said, “I heard him saying that the Israeli used to dig the grave of the dead (to steal their shrouds).”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 660:

Narrated ‘Aisha and Ibn ‘Abbas:

On his death-bed Allah’s Apostle put a sheet over his-face and when he felt hot, he would remove it from his face. When in that state (of putting and removing the sheet) he said, “May Allah’s Curse be on the Jews and the Christians for they build places of worship at the graves of their prophets.” (By that) he intended to warn (the Muslim) from what they (i.e. Jews and Christians) had done.


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 661:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “The Israelis used to be ruled and guided by prophets: Whenever a prophet died, another would take over his place. There will be no prophet after me, but there will be Caliphs who will increase in number.” The people asked, “O Allah’s Apostle! What do you order us (to do)?” He said, “Obey the one who will be given the pledge of allegiance first. Fulfil their (i.e. the Caliphs) rights, for Allah will ask them about (any shortcoming) in ruling those Allah has put under their guardianship.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 662:

Narrated Abu Said:

The Prophet said, “You will follow the wrong ways, of your predecessors so completely and literally that if they should go into the hole of a mastigure, you too will go there.” We said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Do you mean the Jews and the Christians?” He replied, “Whom else?” (Meaning, of course, the Jews and the Christians.)


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 663:

Narrated Anas:

The people mentioned the fire and the bell (as means proposed for announcing the time of prayer) and by such a suggestion they referred to the Jews and the Christians. But Bilal was ordered, “Pronounce the words of the Adhan (i.e. call for the prayer) twice and the Iqama once only.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 664:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

That she used to hate that one should keep his hands on his flanks while praying. She said that the Jew used to do so.


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 665:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Your period (i.e. the Muslims’ period) in comparison to the periods of the previous nations, is like the period between the ‘Asr prayer and sunset. And your example in comparison to the Jews and the Christians is like the example of a person who employed some laborers and asked them, ‘Who will work for me till midday for one Qirat each?’ The Jews worked for half a day for one Qirat each. The person asked, ‘Who will do the work for me from midday to the time of the ‘Asr (prayer) for one Qirat each?’ The Christians worked from midday till the ‘Asr prayer for one Qirat. Then the person asked, ‘Who will do the work for me from the ‘Asr till sunset for two Qirats each?’ ” The Prophet added, “It is you (i.e. Muslims) who are doing the work from the Asr till sunset, so you will have a double reward. The Jews and the Christians got angry and said, ‘We have done more work but got less wages.’ Allah said, ‘Have I been unjust to you as regards your rights?’ They said, ‘No.’ So Allah said, ‘Then it is My Blessing which I bestow on whomever I like. ”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 666:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

I heard ‘Umar saying, “May Allah Curse so-and-so! Doesn’t he know that the Prophet said, ‘May Allah curse the Jews for, though they were forbidden (to eat) fat, they liquefied it and sold it. ”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 667:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr:

The Prophet said, “Convey (my teachings) to the people even if it were a single sentence, and tell others the stories of Bani Israel (which have been taught to you), for it is not sinful to do so. And whoever tells a lie on me intentionally, will surely take his place in the (Hell) Fire.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 668:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The Jews and the Christians do not dye (their grey hair), so you shall do the opposite of what they do (i.e. dye your grey hair and beards).”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 669:

Narrated Jundub:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Amongst the nations before you there was a man who got a wound, and growing impatient (with its pain), he took a knife and cut his hand with it and the blood did not stop till he died. Allah said, ‘My Slave hurried to bring death upon himself so I have forbidden him (to enter) Paradise.’ ”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 670:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

that he heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “Allah willed to test three Israelis who were a Leper, a blind man and a bald-headed man. So, he sent them an angel who came to the leper and said, ‘What thing do you like most?’ He replied, “Good color and good skin, for the people have a strong aversion to me.’ The angel touched him and his illness was cured, and he was given a good color and beautiful skin. The angel asked him, ‘What kind of property do you like best?’ He replied, ‘Camels (or cows).’ (The narrator is in doubt, for either the leper or the bald-headed man demanded camels and the other demanded cows.) So he (i.e. the leper) was given a pregnant she-camei, and the angel said (to him), ‘May Allah bless you in it.’

The angel then went to the bald-headed man and said, ‘What thing do you like most?’ He said, ‘I like good hair and wish to be cured of this disease, for the people feel repulsion for me.’ The angel touched him and his illness was cured, and he was given good hair. The angel asked (him), ‘What kind of property do you like bests’ He replied, ‘Cows,’ The angel gave him a pregnant cow and said, ‘May Allah bless you in it.’ The angel went to the blind man and asked, ‘What thing do you like best?’ He said, ‘(I like) that Allah may restore my eye-sight to me so that I may see the people.’ The angel touched his eyes and Allah gave him back his eye-sight. The angel asked him, “What kind of property do you like best?’ He replied, ‘Sheep.’ The angel gave him a pregnant sheep. Afterwards, all the three pregnant animals gave birth to young ones, and multiplied and brought forth so much that one of the (three) men had a herd of camels filling a valley, and one had a herd of cows filling a valley, and one had a flock of sheep filling a valley. Then the angel, disguised in the shape and appearance of a leper, went to the leper and said, I am a poor man, who has lost all means of livelihood while on a journey. So none will satisfy my need except Allah and then you. In the Name of Him Who has given you such nice color and beautiful skin, and so much property, I ask you to give me a camel so that I may reach my destination. The man replied, ‘I have many obligations (so I cannot give you).’ The angel said, ‘I think I know you; were you not a leper to whom the people had a strong aversion? Weren’t you a poor man, and then Allah gave you (all this property).’ He replied, ‘(This is all wrong), I got this property through inheritance from my fore-fathers’ The angel said, ‘If you are telling a lie, then let Allah make you as you were before. ‘

Then the angel, disguised in the shape and appearance of a bald man, went to the bald man and said to him the same as he told the first one, and he too answered the same as the first one did. The angel said, ‘If you are telling a lie, then let Allah make you as you were before.’

The angel, disguised in the shape of a blind man, went to the blind man and said, ‘I am a poor man and a traveler, whose means of livelihood have been exhausted while on a journey. I have nobody to help me except Allah, and after Him, you yourself. I ask you in the Name of Him Who has given you back your eye-sight to give me a sheep, so that with its help, I may complete my journey’ The man said, ‘No doubt, I was blind and Allah gave me back my eye-sight; I was poor and Allah made me rich; so take anything you wish from my property. By Allah, I will not stop you for taking anything (you need) of my property which you may take for Allah’s sake.’ The angel replied, ‘Keep your property with you. You (i.e 3 men) have been tested and Allah is pleased with you and is angry with your two companions.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 671:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Once three persons (from the previous nations) were traveling, and suddenly it started raining and they took shelter in a cave. The entrance of the cave got closed while they were inside. They said to each other, ‘O you! Nothing can save you except the truth, so each of you should ask Allah’s Help by referring to such a deed as he thinks he did sincerely (i.e. just for gaining Allah’s Pleasure).’ So one of them said, ‘O Allah! You know that I had a laborer who worked for me for one Faraq (i.e. three Sas) of rice, but he departed, leaving it (i.e. his wages). I sowed that Faraq of rice and with its yield I bought cows (for him). Later on when he came to me asking for his wages, I said (to him), ‘Go to those cows and drive them away.’ He said to me, ‘But you have to pay me only a Faraq of rice,’ I said to him, ‘Go to those cows and take them, for they are the product of that Faraq (of rice).’ So he drove them. O Allah! If you consider that I did that for fear of You, then please remove the rock.’ The rock shifted a bit from the mouth of the cave. The second one said, ‘O Allah, You know that I had old parents whom I used to provide with the milk of my sheep every night. One night I was delayed and when I came, they had slept, while my wife and children were crying with hunger. I used not to let them (i.e. my family) drink unless my parents had drunk first. So I disliked to wake them up and also disliked that they should sleep without drinking it, I kept on waiting (for them to wake) till it dawned. O Allah! If You consider that I did that for fear of you, then please remove the rock.’ So the rock shifted and they could see the sky through it. The (third) one said, ‘O Allah! You know that I had a cousin (i.e. my paternal uncle’s daughter) who was most beloved to me and I sought to seduce her, but she refused, unless I paid her one-hundred Dinars (i.e. gold pieces). So I collected the amount and brought it to her, and she allowed me to sleep with her. But when I sat between her legs, she said, ‘Be afraid of Allah, and do not deflower me but legally. ‘I got up and left the hundred Dinars (for her). O Allah! If You consider that I did that for fear of you than please remove the rock. So Allah saved them and they came out (of the cave).” (This Hadith indicates that one can only ask Allah for help directly or through his performed good deeds. But to ask Allah through dead or absent prophets, saints, spirits, holy men, angels etc. is absolutely forbidden in Islam and it is a kind of disbelief.)


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 672:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

That he heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “While a lady was nursing her child, a rider passed by and she said, ‘O Allah! Don’t let my child die till he becomes like this (rider).’ The child said, ‘O Allah! Don’t make me like him,’ and then returned to her breast (sucking it). (After a while) they passed by a lady who was being pulled and teased (by the people). The child’s mother said, ‘O Allah! Do not make my child like her.’ The child said, ‘O Allah! Make me like her.’ Then he said, ‘As for the rider, he is an infidel, while the lady is accused of illegal sexual intercourse (falsely) and she says: Allah is sufficient for me (He knows the truth).”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 673:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “While a dog was going round a well and was about to die of thirst, an Israeli prostitute saw it and took off her shoe and watered it. So Allah forgave her because of that good deed.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 674:

Narrated Humaid bin ‘Abdur-Rahman:

That he heard Muawiya bin Abi Sufyan (talking) on the pulpit in the year when he performed the Hajj. He took a tuft of hair that was in the hand of an orderly and said, “O people of Medina! Where are your learned men? I heard the Prophet forbidding such a thing as this (i.e. false hair) and he used to say, ‘The Israelis were destroyed when their ladies practiced this habit (of using false hair to lengthen their locks).”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 675:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Amongst the people preceding you there used to be ‘Muhaddithun’ (i.e. persons who can guess things that come true later on, as if those persons have been inspired by a divine power), and if there are any such persons amongst my followers, it is ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 676:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

The Prophet said, “Amongst the men of Bani Israel there was a man who had murdered ninety-nine persons. Then he set out asking (whether his repentance could be accepted or not). He came upon a monk and asked him if his repentance could be accepted. The monk replied in the negative and so the man killed him. He kept on asking till a man advised to go to such and such village. (So he left for it) but death overtook him on the way. While dying, he turned his chest towards that village (where he had hoped his repentance would be accepted), and so the angels of mercy and the angels of punishment quarrelled amongst themselves regarding him. Allah ordered the village (towards which he was going) to come closer to him, and ordered the village (whence he had come), to go far away, and then He ordered the angels to measure the distances between his body and the two villages. So he was found to be one span closer to the village (he was going to). So he was forgiven.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 677:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Once Allah’s Apostle; offered the morning prayer and then faced the people and said, “While a man was driving a cow, he suddenly rode over it and beat it. The cow said, “We have not been created for this, but we have been created for sloughing.” On that the people said astonishingly, “Glorified be Allah! A cow speaks!” The Prophet said, “I believe this, and Abu Bakr and ‘Umar too, believe it, although neither of them was present there. While a person was amongst his sheep, a wolf attacked and took one of the sheep. The man chased the wolf till he saved it from the wolf, where upon the wolf said, ‘You have saved it from me; but who will guard it on the day of the wild beasts when there will be no shepherd to guard them except me (because of riots and afflictions)? ‘ ” The people said surprisingly, “Glorified be Allah! A wolf speaks!” The Prophet said, “But I believe this, and Abu Bakr and ‘Umar too, believe this, although neither of them was present there.” (See the Foot-note of page No. 10 Vol.5)


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 678:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “A man bought a piece of and from another man, and the buyer found an earthenware jar filled with gold in the land. The buyer said to the seller. ‘Take your gold, as I have bought only the land from you, but I have not bought the gold from you.’ The (former) owner of the land said, “I have sold you the land with everything in it.’ So both of them took their case before a man who asked, ‘Do you have children?’ One of them said, “I have a boy.’ The other said, “I have a girl.’ The man said, ‘Marry the girl to the boy and spend the money on both of them and give the rest of it in charity.’ ”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 679:

Narrated Usama bin Zaid:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Plague was a means of torture sent on a group of Israelis (or on some people before you). So if you hear of its spread in a land, don’t approach it, and if a plague should appear in a land where you are present, then don’t leave that land in order to run away from it (i.e. plague).”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 680:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) I asked Allah’s Apostle about the plague. He told me that it was a Punishment sent by Allah on whom he wished, and Allah made it a source of mercy for the believers, for if one in the time of an epidemic plague stays in his country patiently hoping for Allah’s Reward and believing that nothing will befall him except what Allah has written for him, he will get the reward of a martyr.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 681:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The people of Quraish worried about the lady from Bani Makhzum who had committed theft. They asked, “Who will intercede for her with Allah’s Apostle?” Some said, “No one dare to do so except Usama bin Zaid the beloved one to Allah’s Apostle .” When Usama spoke about that to Allah’s Apostle Allah’s Apostle said, (to him), “Do you try to intercede for somebody in a case connected with Allah’s Prescribed Punishments?” Then he got up and delivered a sermon saying, “What destroyed the nations preceding you, was that if a noble amongst them stole, they would forgive him, and if a poor person amongst them stole, they would inflict Allah’s Legal punishment on him. By Allah, if Fatima, the daughter of Muhammad stole, I would cut off her hand.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 682:

Narrated Ibn Mas’ud:

I heard a person reciting a (Quranic) Verse in a certain way, and I had heard the Prophet reciting the same Verse in a different way. So I took him to the Prophet and informed him of that but I noticed the sign of disapproval on his face, and then he said, “Both of you are correct, so don’t differ, for the nations before you differed, so they were destroyed.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 683:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

As if I saw the Prophet talking about one of the prophets whose nation had beaten him and caused him to bleed, while he was cleaning the blood off his face and saying, “O Allah! Forgive my nation, for they have no knowledge.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 684:

Narrated Abu Sa’id:

The Prophet said, “Amongst the people preceding your age, there was a man whom Allah had given a lot of money. While he was in his death-bed, he called his sons and said, ‘What type of father have I been to you? They replied, ‘You have been a good father.’ He said, ‘I have never done a single good deed; so when I die, burn me, crush my body, and scatter the resulting ashes on a windy day.’ His sons did accordingly, but Allah gathered his particles and asked (him), ‘What made you do so?’ He replied, “Fear of you.’ So Allah bestowed His Mercy upon him. (forgave him).”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 685:

Narrated Ribi bin Hirash:

‘Uqba said to Hudhaifa, “Won’t you narrate to us what you heard from Allah’s Apostle ?” Hudhaifa said, “I heard him saying, ‘Death approached a man and when he had no hope of surviving, he said to his family, ‘When I die, gather for me much wood and build a fire (to burn me),. When the fire has eaten my flesh and reached my bones, take the bones and grind them and scatter the resulting powder in the sea on a hot (or windy) day.’ (That was done.) But Allah collected his particles and asked (him), ‘Why did you do so?’ He replied, ‘For fear of You.’ So Allah forgave him.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 686:

Narrated ‘Abdu Malik:

as above, saying, “On a windy day.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 687:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “A man used to give loans to the people and used to say to his servant, ‘If the debtor is poor, forgive him, so that Allah may forgive us.’ So when he met Allah (after his death), Allah forgave him.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 688:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “A man used to do sinful deeds, and when death came to him, he said to his sons, ‘After my death, burn me and then crush me, and scatter the powder in the air, for by Allah, if Allah has control over me, He will give me such a punishment as He has never given to anyone else.’ When he died, his sons did accordingly. Allah ordered the earth saying, ‘Collect what you hold of his particles.’ It did so, and behold! There he was (the man) standing. Allah asked (him), ‘What made you do what you did?’ He replied, ‘O my Lord! I was afraid of You.’ So Allah forgave him. ” Another narrator said “The man said, Fear of You, O Lord!”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 689:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “A lady was punished because of a cat which she had imprisoned till it died. She entered the (Hell) Fire because of it, for she neither gave it food nor water as she had imprisoned it, nor set it free to eat from the vermin of the earth.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 690:

Narrated Abu Masud Uqba:

The Prophet said, “One of the sayings of the prophets which the people have got, is. ‘If you do not feel ashamed, then do whatever you like.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 691:

Narrated Abu Mus’ud:

The Prophet said, “One of the sayings of the prophets which the people have got is, ‘If you do not feel ashamed, then do whatever you like.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 692:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

The Prophet said, “While a man was walking, dragging his dress with pride, he was caused to be swallowed by the earth and will go on sinking in it till the Day of Resurrection.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 693:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “We are the last (to come) but we will be the foremost on the Day of Resurrection, nations were given the Book (i.e. Scripture) before us, and we were given the Holy Book after them. This (i.e. Friday) is the day about which they differed. So the next day (i.e. Saturday) was prescribed for the Jews and the day after it (i.e. Sunday) for the Christians. It is incumbent on every Muslim to wash his head and body on a Day (i.e. Friday) (at least) in every seven days.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 694:

Narrated Said bin Al-Musaiyab:

When Muawiya bin Abu Sufyan came to Medina for the last time, he delivered a sermon before us. He took out a tuft of hair and said, “I never thought that someone other than the Jews would do such a thing (i.e. use false hair). The Prophet named such a practice, ‘Az-Zur’ (i.e. falsehood),” meaning the use of false hair.


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 695:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Regarding the Verse: ‘And (We) made you into Shu’ub and Qabail– (49.13) that Shu’uib means the big Qabail (i.e. nations) while the Qabail (i.e. tribes) means the branch tribes.


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 696:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Once Allah’s Apostle was asked, “Who is the most honorable amongst the people?” He said, “The most righteous (i.e. Allah-fearing) amongst you.” They said, “We do not ask you about this.” He said, “Then Joseph, the prophet of Allah.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 697:

Narrated Kulaib bin Wail:

I asked Zainab bint Abi Salama (i.e. daughter of the wife of the Prophet, “Tell me about the Prophet . Did he belong to the tribe of Mudar?” She replied, “Yes, he belonged to the tribe of Mudar and was from the offspring of An-Nadr bin Kinana.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 698:

Narrated Kulaib:

I was told by the Rabiba (i.e. daughter of the wife of the Prophet) who, I think, was Zainab, that the Prophet (forbade the utensils (of wine called) Ad-Dubba, Al-Hantam, Al-Muqaiyar and Al-Muzaffat. I said to her, ‘Tell me as to which tribe the Prophet belonged; was he from the tribe of Mudar?” She replied, “He belonged to the tribe of Mudar and was from the offspring of An-Nadr bin Kinana. ”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 699:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “You see that the people are of different natures. Those who were the best in the pre-lslamic period, are also the best in Islam if they comprehend religious knowledge. You see that the best amongst the people in this respect (i.e. ambition of ruling) are those who hate it most. And you see that the worst among people is the double faced (person) who appears to these with one face and to the others with another face (i.e a hypocrite).”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 700:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “The tribe of Quraish has precedence over the people in this connection (i.e the right of ruling). The Muslims follow the Muslims amongst them, and the infidels follow the infidels amongst them. People are of different natures: The best amongst them in the pre-lslamic period are the best in Islam provided they comprehend the religious knowledge. You will find that the best amongst the people in this respect (i.e. of ruling) is he who hates it (i.e. the idea of ruling) most, till he is given the pledge of allegiance.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 701:

Narrated Tawus:

Ibn ‘Abbas recited the Quranic Verse:–‘Except to be kind to me for my kin-ship to you–” (42.23) Said bin Jubair said, “(The Verse implies) the kinship of Muhammad.” Ibn ‘Abbas said, “There was not a single house (i.e. sub-tribe) of Quraish but had a kinship to the Prophet and so the above Verse was revealed in this connection, and its interpretation is: ‘O Quraish! You should keep good relation between me (i.e. Muhammad) and you.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 702:

Narrated Abi Mas’ud:

The Prophet said, “From this side from the east, afflictions will appear. Rudeness and lack of mercy are characteristics of the rural bedouins who are busy with their camels and cows (and pay no attention to religion). Such are the tribes of Rabi’a and Mudar.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 703:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “Pride and arrogance are characteristics of the rural bedouins while calmness is found among the owners of sheep. Belief is Yemenite, and wisdom is also Yemenite i.e. the Yemenites are well-known for their true belief and wisdom).” Abu ‘Abdullah (Al-Bukhari) said, “Yemen was called so because it is situated to the right of the Ka’ba, and Sham was called so because it is situated to the left of the Ka’ba.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 704:

Narrated Muhammad bin Jubair bin Mut’im:

That while he was with a delegation from Quraish to Muawiya, the latter heard the news that ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr bin Al-‘As said that there would be a king from the tribe of Qahtan. On that Muawiya became angry, got up and then praised Allah as He deserved, and said, “Now then, I have heard that some men amongst you narrate things which are neither in the Holy Book, nor have been told by Allah’s Apostle. Those men are the ignorant amongst you. Beware of such hopes as make the people go astray, for I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, ‘Authority of ruling will remain with Quraish, and whoever bears hostility to them, Allah will destroy him as long as they abide by the laws of the religion.’ ”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 705:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

The Prophet said, “Authority of ruling will remain with Quraish, even if only two of them remained.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 706:

Narrated Jubair bin Mut’im:

‘Uthman bin Affan went (to the Prophet) and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! You gave property to Bani Al-Muttalib and did not give us, although we and they are of the same degree of relationship to you.” The Prophet said, “Only Bani Hashim and Bani Al Muttalib are one thing (as regards family status).”

Narrated Urwa bin Az-Zubair: ‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair went with some women of the tribe of Bani Zuhra to ‘Aisha who used to treat them nicely because of their relation to Allah’s Apostle.


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 707:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The tribe of Quraish, the Ansar, the (people of the tribe of) Julhaina, Muzaina, Aslam, Ashja’, and Ghifar are my disciples and have no protectors except Allah and His Apostle.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 708:

Narrated ‘Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair was the most beloved person to ‘Aisha excluding the Prophet and Abu Bakr, and he in his turn, was the most devoted to her, ‘Aisha used not to withhold the money given to her by Allah, but she used to spend it in charity. (‘Abdullah) bin AzZubair said, ” ‘Aisha should be stopped from doing so.” (When ‘Aisha heard this), she said protestingly, “Shall I be stopped from doing so? I vow that I will never talk to ‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair.” On that, Ibn Az-Zubair asked some people from Quraish and particularly the two uncles of Allah’s Apostle to intercede with her, but she refused (to talk to him). Az-Zuhriyun, the uncles of the Prophet, including ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Aswad bin ‘Abd Yaghuth and Al-Miswar bin Makhrama said to him, “When we ask for the permission to visit her, enter her house along with us (without taking her leave).” He did accordingly (and she accepted their intercession). He sent her ten slaves whom she manumitted as an expiation for (not keeping) her vow. ‘Aisha manumitted more slaves for the same purpose till she manumitted forty slaves. She said, “I wish I had specified what I would have done in case of not fulfilling my vow when I made the vow, so that I might have done it easily.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 709:

Narrated Anas:

Uthman called Zaid bin Thabit, Abdullah bin Az-Zubair, Said bin Al-‘As and ‘AbdurRahman bin Al-Harith bin Hisham, and then they wrote the manuscripts of the Holy Qur’an in the form of book in several copies. ‘Uthman said to the three Quraishi persons. ” If you differ with Zaid bin Thabit on any point of the Quran, then write it in the language of Quraish, as the Quran was revealed in their language.” So they acted accordingly. (Said bin Thabit was an Ansari and not from Quraish ).


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 710:

Narrated Salama:

Allah’s Apostle passed by some people from the tribe of Aslam practicing archery. He said, “O children of Ishmael! Throw (arrows), for your father was an archer. I am on the side of Bani so-and-so,” meaning one of the two teams. The other team stopped throwing, whereupon the Prophet said, “What has happened to them?” They replied, “How shall we throw while you are with Bani so-and-so?” He said, “Throw for I am with all of you.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 711:

Narrated Abu Dhar:

The Prophet said, “If somebody claims to be the son of any other than his real father knowingly, he but disbelieves in Allah, and if somebody claims to belong to some folk to whom he does not belong, let such a person take his place in the (Hell) Fire.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 712:

Narrated Wathila bin Al-Asqa:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Verily, one of the worst lies is to claim falsely to be the son of someone other than one’s real father, or to claim to have had a dream one has not had, or to attribute to me what I have not said.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 713:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The delegates of ‘Abd-ul-Qais came to Allah’s Apostle and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! We are from the tribe of Rabi’a and the infidels of Mudar tribe stand between us and you, so that we cannot come to you except in the Sacred Months. Therefore we would like you to give us some instructions which we may follow and convey to our people staying behind us.” The Prophet said, “I order you to observe four things and forbid you (to do) four things: (I order you) to believe in Allah testifying that None has the right to be worshipped except Allah; to offer the prayer perfectly; to pay the Zakat; and to give one-fifth of the war booty to Allah. And I forbid you to use Ad-Dubba, Al-Hantam, An-Naqir and Al-Muzaffat.” (These are names of utensils in which alcoholic drinks were served.)


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 714:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

I heard Allah’s Apostle on the pulpit saying, “Verily, afflictions (will start) from here,” pointing towards the east, “whence the side of the head of Satan comes out.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 715:

Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet said, “The tribes of Quraish, Al-Ansar, Juhaina, Muzaina, Aslam, Ghifar and Ashja’ are my helpers, and they have no protector (i.e. Master) except Allah and His Apostle.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 716:

Narrated Abdullah bin Umar:

While Allah’s Apostle was on the pulpit, he said, “May Allah give the tribe of Ghifar! And may Allah save the tribe of Aslam! The tribe of ‘Usaiya have disobeyed Allah and His Apostle.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 717:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “May Allah save the tribe of Aslam, and may Allah forgive the tribe of Ghifar!”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 718:

Narrated Abu Bakra:

The Prophet said, “Do you think that the tribes of Juhaina, Muzaina, Aslam and Ghifar are better than the tribes of Bani Tamim, Bani Asad, Bam ‘Abdullah bin Ghatafan and Bani Amir bin Sasaa?” A man said, “They were unsuccessful and losers.” The Prophet added,” (Yes), they are better than the tribes of Bani Tamim, Bani Asad, Bani Abdullah bin Ghatafan and Bani Amir bin Sasaa.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 719:

Narrated Abu Bakra:

Al-Aqra’ bin Habis said to the Prophet “Nobody gave you the pledge of allegiance but the robbers of the pilgrims (i.e. those who used to rob the pilgrims) from the tribes of Aslam, Ghifar, Muzaina.” (Ibn Abi Ya’qub is in doubt whether Al-Aqra’ added. ‘And Juhaina.’) The Prophet said, “Don’t you think that the tribes of Aslam, Ghifar, Muzaina (and also perhaps) Juhaina are better than the tribes of Bani Tamim, Bani Amir, Asad, and Ghatafan?” Somebody said, “They were unsuccessful and losers!” The Prophet said, “Yes, by Him in Whose Hands my life is, they (i.e. the former) are better than they (i.e. the latter).”

Abu Huraira said, “(The Prophet said), ‘(The people of) Bani Aslam, Ghifar and some people of Muzaina (or some people of Juhaina or Muzaina) are better in Allah’s Sight (or on the Day of Resurrection) than the tribes of Asad, Tamim, Hawazin and Ghatafan.’ ”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 720:

Narrated Jabir:

We were in the company of the Prophet in a Ghazwa. A large number of emigrants joined him and among the emigrants there was a person who used to play jokes (or play with spears); so he (jokingly) stroked an Ansari man on the hip. The Ans-ari got so angry that both of them called their people. The Ansari said, “Help, O Ansar!” And the emigrant said “Help, O emigrants!” The Prophet came out and said, “What is wrong with the people (as they are calling) this call of the period of Ignorance? “Then he said, “What is the matter with them?” So he was told about the stroke of the emigrant to the Ansari. The Prophet said, “Stop this (i.e. appeal for help) for it is an evil call. “Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul (a hypocrite) said, “The emigrants have called and (gathered against us); so when we return to Medina, surely, the more honorable people will expel therefrom the meaner,” Upon that ‘Umar said, “O Allah’s Prophet! Shall we not kill this evil person (i.e. Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul) ?” The Prophet) said, “(No), lest the people should say that Muhammad used to kill his companions.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 721:

Narrated ‘Abdullah (bin Mas’ud):

The Prophet said, “Who-ever slaps his face or tears the bosom of his dress, or calls the calls of the Period of Ignorance, is not from us.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 722:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “‘Amr bin Luhai bin Qam’a bin Khindif was the father of Khuza’a.’


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 723:

Narrated Said bin Al-Musaiyab:

Al-Bahira was an animal whose milk was spared for the idols and other dieties, and so nobody was allowed to milk it. As-Saiba was an animal which they (i.e infidels) used to set free in the names of their gods so that it would not be used for carrying anything. Abu Huraira said, “The Prophet said, ‘I saw Amr bin ‘Amir bin Luhai Al-Khuzai dragging his intestines in the (Hell) Fire, for he was the first man who started the custom of releasing animals (for the sake of false gods).’ ”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 724:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

When the news of the advent of the Prophet reached Abu Dhar, he said to his brother, “Ride to this valley and bring me the news of this man (i.e. the Prophet ) who claims to be a Prophet receiving information from the Heaven. Listen to him and then come to me.” His brother set out till he met the Prophet and listened to his speech and returned to Abu Dhar and said to him, “I have seen him exhorting people to virtues and his speech was not like poetry.” Abu Dhar said, “You have not satisfied me as to what I wanted.” So, he took his journey-food and a water-skin full of water and set out till he reached Mecca, where he went to the Mosque looking for the Prophet , whom he did not know, and he would not like to ask someone about him. So, a portion of the night had passed when ‘Ali saw him and realized that he was a stranger. Abu Dhar followed him (to his house), but neither of them asked the other about anything till it was morning, when he carried his water-skin and food and went to the Mosque. He spent that day without being observed by the Prophet till it was night, when he returned to his sleeping place. ‘Ali again passed by him and said, “Hasn’t the man (i.e. Abu Dhar) recognized his dwelling place yet?” So, ‘Ali let him get up and took him (to his house), but neither of them asked the other about anything, till it was the third day when ‘Ali had the same experience with him and Abu Dhar again stayed with him. ‘Ali then asked, “Won’t you tell me what has brought you here?” He replied, “If you give me a promise and a convention that you will guide me, then I will tell you.” When ‘Ali did, Abu Dhar informed him (of his purpose). ‘Ali said, “It is the Truth, and he (i.e. Muhammad) is the Apostle of Allah. So when the morning comes, follow me, and if I should perceive any danger threatening you, I will give you a hint by pretending to go to the watercloset. But if I carried on walking, follow me till you enter the place that I will enter.” Abu Dhur agreed and followed ‘Ali till he entered the place of the Prophet and Abu Dhur entered with him. He then listened to the speech of the Prophet and embraced Islam on that very spot. The Prophet said to him, “Go back to your people and inform them (of this religion) till you receive my (further) orders.” Abu Dhur said, “By Him in Whose Hands my life is! I will proclaim my conversion to Islam publicly amongst them (i.e. infidels).” He went out till he reached the Mosque and announced as loudly as possible, “I testify that None has the right to be worshipped but Allah and that Muhammad is the Apostle of Allah.” The people then got up and beat him till they knocked him down. Al-Abbas came and threw himself over him (to protect him) saying, Woe to you! Don’t you know that he is from Ghifar and there is the route (road) to your merchants towards Sham (i.e. through the place where this tribe dwells)?” Thus he saved him from them. Abu Dhar did the same on the next day and the people beat him again and Al-‘Abbas drew himself over him (to save him as before).


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 725:

Narrated Abu Jamra:

Ibn ‘Abbas said to us, “Shall I tell you the story of Abu Dhar’s conversion to Islam?” We said, “Yes.” He said, “Abu Dhar said: I was a man from the tribe of Ghifar. We heard that a man had appeared in Mecca, claiming to be a Prophet. ! said to my brother, ‘Go to that man and talk to him and bring me his news.’ He set out, met him and returned. I asked him, ‘What is the news with you?’ He said, ‘By Allah, I saw a man enjoining what is good and forbidding what is evil.’ I said to him, ‘You have not satisfied me with this little information.’ So, I took a waterskin and a stick and proceeded towards Mecca. Neither did I know him (i.e. the Prophet ), nor did I like to ask anyone about him. I Kept on drinking Zam zam water and staying in the Mosque. Then ‘Ali passed by me and said, ‘It seems you are a stranger?’ I said, ‘Yes.’ He proceeded to his house and I accompanied him. Neither did he ask me anything, nor did I tell him anything. Next morning I went to the Mosque to ask about the Prophet but no-one told me anything about him. Ali passed by me again and asked, ‘Hasn’t the man recognized his dwelling place yet’ I said, ‘No.’ He said, ‘Come along with me.’ He asked me, ‘What is your business? What has brought you to this town?’ I said to him, ‘If you keep my secret, I will tell you.’ He said, ‘I will do,’ I said to him, ‘We have heard that a person has appeared here, claiming to be a Prophet. I sent my brother to speak to him and when he returned, he did not bring a satisfactory report; so I thought of meeting him personally.’ ‘Ali said (to Abu Dhar), ‘You have reached your goal; I am going to him just now, so follow me, and wherever I enter, enter after me. If I should see someone who may cause you trouble, I will stand near a wall pretending to mend my shoes (as a warning), and you should go away then.’ ‘Ali proceeded and I accompanied him till he entered a place, and I entered with him to the Prophet to whom I said, ‘Present (the principles of) Islam to me.’ When he did, I embraced Islam ‘immediately. He said to me, ‘O Abu Dhar! Keep your conversion as a secret and return to your town; and when you hear of our victory, return to us. ‘ I said, ‘By H him Who has sent you with the Truth, I will announce my conversion to Islam publicly amongst them (i.e. the infidels),’ Abu Dhar went to the Mosque, where some people from Quraish were present, and said, ‘O folk of Quraish ! I testify that None has the right to be worshipped except Allah, and I (also) testify that Muhammad is Allah’s Slave and His Apostle.’ (Hearing that) the Quraishi men said, ‘Get at this Sabi (i.e. Muslim) !’ They got up and beat me nearly to death. Al ‘Abbas saw me and threw himself over me to protect me. He then faced them and said, ‘Woe to you! You want to kill a man from the tribe of Ghifar, although your trade and your communications are through the territory of Ghifar?’ They therefore left me. The next morning I returned (to the Mosque) and said the same as I have said on the previous day. They again said, ‘Get at this Sabi!’ I was treated in the same way as on the previous day, and again Al-Abbas found me and threw himself over me to protect me and told them the same as he had said the day before.’ So, that was the conversion of Abu Dhar (may Allah be Merciful to him) to Islam.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 726:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

If you wish to know about the ignorance of the Arabs, refer to Surat-al-Anam after Verse No. 130:–Indeed lost are those who have killed their children From folly without knowledge and have forbidden that which Allah has provided for them, inventing a lie against Allah. They have indeed gone astray and were not guided.’ (6.14)


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 727:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

When the Verse:– ‘And warn your tribe of near kindred.’ (26.214) was revealed, the Prophet started calling (the ‘Arab tribes), “O Bani Fihr, O Bani ‘Adi” mentioning first the various branch tribes of Quraish.

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas: When the Verse:– ‘And warn your tribe of near kindred’ (26.214). was revealed, the Prophet started calling every tribe by its name.


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 728:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “O Bani ‘Abd Munaf! Buy yourselves from Allah; O Bani ‘Abdul-Muttalib! Buy yourselves from Allah; O mother of Az-Zubair bin Al-Awwam, the aunt of Allah’s Apostle, and O Fatima bint Muhammad! Buy yourselves from Allah, for I cannot defend you before Allah. You (both) can ask me from my property as much as you like. ”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 729:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet sent for the Ansar (and when they came), he asked, ‘Is there any stranger amongst you?” They said, “No except the son of our sister.” Allah’s Apostle said, “The son of the sister of some people belongs to them.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 730:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

That during the Mina days, Abu Bakr came to her, while there where two girls with her, beating drums, and the Prophet was (lying) covering himself with his garment. Abu Bakr rebuked the two girls, but the Prophet uncovered his face and said, “O Abu Bakr! Leave them, for these are the days of Id (festival).” Those days were the days of Mina-. ‘Aisha added, “I was being screened by the Prophet while I was watching the Ethiopians playing in the Mosque. ‘Umar rebuked them, but the Prophet said, “Leave them, O Bani Arfida! Play. (for) you are safe.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 731:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Once Hassan bin Thabit asked the permission of the Prophet to lampoon (i.e. compose satirical poetry defaming) the infidels. The Prophet said, “What about the fact that I have common descent with them?” Hassan replied, “I shall take you out of them as a hair is taken out of dough.”

Narrated ‘Urwa: I started abusing Hassan in front of ‘Aisha, whereupon she said. “Don’t abuse him, for he used to defend the Prophet (with his poetry).”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 732:

Narrated Jubair bin Mutim:

Allah’s Apostle said, “I have five names: I am Muhammad and Ahmad; I am Al-Mahi through whom Allah will eliminate infidelity; I am Al-Hashir who will be the first to be resurrected, the people being resurrected there after; and I am also Al-‘Aqib (i.e. There will be no prophet after me).”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 733:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Doesn’t it astonish you how Allah protects me from the Quraish’s abusing and cursing? They abuse Mudhammam and curse Mudhammam while I am Muhammad (and not Mudhammam)”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 734:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet said, “My similitude in comparison with the other prophets is that of a man who has built a house completely and excellently except for a place of one brick. When the people enter the house, they admire its beauty and say: ‘But for the place of this brick (how splendid the house will be)!”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 735:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “My similitude in comparison with the other prophets before me, is that of a man who has built a house nicely and beautifully, except for a place of one brick in a corner. The people go about it and wonder at its beauty, but say: ‘Would that this brick be put in its place!’ So I am that brick, and I am the last of the Prophets.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 736:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet died when he was sixty three years old.


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 737:

Narrated Anas:

While the Prophet was in the market, a man called (somebody), “O Abu-l-Qasim!’ The Prophet turned to him and said “Name yourselves after me but do not call yourselves by my Kuniya.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 738:

Narrated Jabir:

The Prophet said, “Name yourselves after me, but do not call yourselves by my Kuniya.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 739:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Abu-l-Qasim said, “Name yourselves after me, but do not call yourselves by my Kuniya.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 740:

Narrated Al-Ju’aid bin ‘Abdur Rahman:

I saw As-Sa’ib bin Yazid when he was ninety-four years old, quite strong and of straight figure. He said, “I know that I enjoyed my hearing and seeing powers only because of the invocation of Allah’s Apostle . My aunt took me to him and said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! My nephew is sick; will you invoke Allah for him?’ So he invoked (Allah) for me.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 741:

Narrated As- Scab bin Yazid:

My aunt took me to Allah’s Apostle and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! My nephew is sick”‘ The Prophet passed his hands over my head and blessed me. Then he performed ablution and I drank the remaining water, and standing behind him. A saw the seal in between his shoulders.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 742:

Narrated ‘Uqba bin Al-Harith:

(Once) Abu Bakr offered the ‘Asr prayer and then went out walking and saw Al-Hasan playing with the boys. He lifted him on to his shoulders and said, ” Let my parents be sacrificed for your sake! (You) resemble the Prophet and not ‘Ali,” while ‘Ali was smiling.


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 743:

Narrated Abu Juhaifa:

I saw the Prophet, and Al-Hasan resembled him.


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 744:

Narrated Isma’il bin Abi Khalid:

I heard Abii Juhaifa saying, “I saw the Prophet, and Al-Hasan bin ‘Ali resembled him.” I said to Abu- Juhaifa, “Describe him for me.” He said, “He was white and his beard was black with some white hair. He promised to give us 13 young she-camels, but he expired before we could get them.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 745:

Narrated Wahb Abu Juhaifa As-Sawwai:

I saw the Prophet and saw some white hair below his lower lip above the chin.


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 746:

Narrated Hariz bin ‘Uthman:

That he asked ‘Abdullah bin Busr (i.e. the companion of the Prophet), “Did you see the Prophet when he was old?” He said, “He had a few white hairs between the lower lip and the chin.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 747:

Narrated Rabia bin Abi Abdur-Rahman:

I heard Anas bin Malik describing the Prophet saying, “He was of medium height amongst the people, neither tall nor short; he had a rosy color, neither absolutely white nor deep brown; his hair was neither completely curly nor quite lank. Divine Inspiration was revealed to him when he was forty years old. He stayed ten years in Mecca receiving the Divine Inspiration, and stayed in Medina for ten more years. When he expired, he had scarcely twenty white hairs in his head and beard.” Rabi’a said, “I saw some of his hairs and it was red. When I asked about that, I was told that it turned red because of scent. ”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 748:

Narrated Anas:

Allah’s Apostle was neither very tall nor short, neither absolutely white nor deep brown. His hair was neither curly nor lank. Allah sent him (as an Apostle) when he was forty years old. Afterwards he resided in Mecca for ten years and in Medina for ten more years. When Allah took him unto Him, there was scarcely twenty white hairs in his head and beard.


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 749:

Narrated Al-Bara:

Allah’s Apostle was the handsomest of all the people, and had the best appearance. He was neither very tall nor short.


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 750:

Narrated Qatada:

I asked Anas, “Did the Prophet use to dye (his) hair?” He said, “No, for there were only a few white hairs on his temples.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 751:

Narrated Al-Bara:

The Prophet was of moderate height having broad shoulders (long) hair reaching his ear-lobes. Once I saw him in a red cloak and I had never seen a more handsome than him.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 752:

Narrated Abu Ishaq:

Al-Bara’ was asked, “Was the face of the Prophet (as bright) as a sword?” He said, “No, but (as bright) as a moon.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 753:

Narrated Abu Juhaifa:

Once Allah’s Apostle went to Al-Batha’ at noon, performed the ablution and offered’ a two Rakat Zuhr prayer and a two-Rak’at ‘Asr prayer while a spearheaded stick was planted before him and the passersby were passing in front of it. (After the prayer), the people got up and held the hands of the Prophet and passed them on their faces. I also took his hand and kept it on my face and noticed that it was colder than ice, and its smell was nicer than musk.


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 754:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet was the most generous of all the people, and he used to become more generous in Ramadan when Gabriel met him. Gabriel used to meet him every night during Ramadan to revise the Qur’an with him. Allah’s Apostle then used to be more generous than the fast wind.


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 755:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

That Allah’s Apostle came to her in a happy mood with his features glittering with joy, and said, “Have you not heard what the Qaif has said about Zaid and Us-ama? He saw their feet and remarked. These belong to each other.” (i.e. They are father and son.)


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 756:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Ka’b:

I heard Ka’b bin Malik talking after his failure to join (the Ghazwa of) Tabuk. He said, “When I greeted Allah’s Apostle whose face was glittering with happiness, for whenever Allah’s Apostle was happy, his face used to glitter, as if it was a piece of the moon, and we used to recognize it (i.e. his happiness) from his face.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 757:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “I have been sent (as an Apostle) in the best of all the generations of Adam’s offspring since their Creation.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 758:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle used to let his hair hang down while the infidels used to part their hair. The people of the Scriptures were used to letting their hair hang down and Allah’s Apostle liked to follow the people of the Scriptures in the matters about which he was not instructed otherwise. Then Allah’s Apostle parted his hair.


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 759:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr:

The Prophet never used bad language neither a “Fahish nor a Mutafahish. He used to say “The best amongst you are those who have the best manners and character.” (See Hadith No. 56 (B) Vol. 8)


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 760:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Whenever Allah’s Apostle was given the choice of one of two matters, he would choose the easier of the two, as long as it was not sinful to do so, but if it was sinful to do so, he would not approach it. Allah’s Apostle never took revenge (over anybody) for his own sake but (he did) only when Allah’s Legal Bindings were outraged in which case he would take revenge for Allah’s Sake.


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 761:

Narrated Anas:

I have never touched silk or Dibaj (i.e. thick silk) softer than the palm of the Prophet nor have I smelt a perfume nicer than the sweat of the Prophet


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 762:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

The Prophet was shier than a veined virgin girl.


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 763:

Narrated Shuba:

A similar Hadith (i e. No. 762) with this addition: And if he (i.e. the Prophet) disliked something, the sign of aversion would appear on his face.


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 764:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet never criticized any food (presented him), but he would eat it if he liked it; otherwise, he would leave it (without expressing his dislike).


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 765:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Malik bin Buhaina Al-Asdi:

When the Prophet prostrated, he used to keep his arms so widely apart that we used to see his armpits. (The sub-narrator, Ibn Bukair said, “The whiteness of his armpits.”)


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 766:

Narrated Anas:

Allah’s Apostle did not use to raise his hands in his invocations except in the Istisqa (i.e. invoking Allah for the rain) in which he used to raise his hands so high that one could see the whiteness of his armpits. (Note: It may be that Anas did not see the prophet (as) raising his hands but it has been narrated that the Prophet (as) used to raise his hands for invocations other than Istisqa. See Hadith No. 612 Vol. 5. and Hadith No. 807 & 808 Vol 2.)


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 767:

Narrated Abu Juhaifa:

By chance I went to the Prophet at noon while he was at Al-Abtah (resting) in a tent. Bilal came out (of the tent) and pronounced the Adhan for the prayer, and entering again, he brought out the water which was left after Allah’s Apostle had performed the ablution. The people rushed to take some of the water. Bilal again went in and brought out a spear-headed stick, and then Allah’s Apostle came out. As if I were now looking at the whiteness of his leg. Bilal fixed the stick and the Prophet offered a two-Rakat Zuhr prayer and a two-Rak’at ‘Asr prayer, while women and donkeys were passing in front of the Prophet (beyond the stick) .


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 768:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet used to talk so clearly that if somebody wanted to count the number of his words, he could do so. Narrated Urwa bin Az-Zubair: ‘Aisha said (to me), “Don’t you wonder at Abu so-and-so who came and sat by my dwelling and started relating the traditions of Allah’s Apostle intending to let me hear that, while I was performing an optional prayer. He left before I finished my optional prayer. Had I found him still there. I would have said to him, ‘Allah’s Apostle never talked so quickly and vaguely as you do.’ ”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 769:

Narrated Abu Salama bin ‘Abdur-Rahman:

That he asked ‘Aisha “How was the prayer of Allah’s Apostle in the month of Ramadan?” She replied, “He used not to pray more than eleven Rakat whether in Ramadan or in any other month. He used to offer four Rakat, let alone their beauty and length, and then four Rakat, let alone their beauty and length. Afterwards he would offer three Rakat. I said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Do you go to bed before offering the Witr prayer?’ He said, ‘My eyes sleep, but my heart does not sleep.”‘


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 770:

Narrated Sharik bin ‘Abdullah bin Abi Namr:

I heard Anas bin Malik telling us about the night when the Prophet was made to travel from the Ka’ba Mosque. Three persons (i.e. angels) came to the Prophet before he was divinely inspired was an Aspostle), while he was sleeping in Al Masjid-ul-Haram. The first (of the three angels) said, “Which of them is he?” The second said, “He is the best of them.” That was all that happened then, and he did not see them till they came at another night and he perceived their presence with his heart, for the eyes of the Prophet were closed when he was asleep, but his heart was not asleep (not unconscious). This is characteristic of all the prophets: Their eyes sleep but their hearts do not sleep. Then Gabriel took charge of the Prophet and ascended along with him to the Heaven.


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 771:

Narrated Imran bin Husain:

That they were with the Prophet on a journey. They travelled the whole night, and when dawn approached, they took a rest and sleep overwhelmed them till the sun rose high in the sky. The first to get up was Abu Bakr. Allah’s Apostles used not to be awakened from his sleep, but he would wake up by himself. ‘Umar woke up and then Abu Bakr sat by the side of the Prophet’s head and started saying: Allahu-Akbar raising his voice till the Prophet woke up, (and after traveling for a while) he dismounted and led us in the morning prayer. A man amongst the people failed to join us in the prayer. When the Prophet had finished the prayer, he asked (the man), “O so-and-so! What prevented you from offering the prayer with us?” He replied, “I am Junub,” Alllah’s Apostle ordered him to perform Tayammam with clean earth. The man then offered the prayer. Allah’s Apostle ordered me and a few others to go ahead of him. We had become very thirsty. While we were on our way (looking for water), we came across a lady (riding an animal), hanging her legs between two water-skins. We asked her, “Where can we get water?” She replied, “Oh ! There is no water.” We asked, “how far is your house from the water?” She replied, “A distance of a day and a night travel.” We said, “Come on to Allah’s Apostle, “She asked, “What is Allah’s Apostle ?” So we brought her to Allah’s Apostle against her will, and she told him what she had told us before and added that she was the mother of orphans. So the Prophet ordered that her two water-skins be brought and he rubbed the mouths of the water-skins. As we were thirsty, we drank till we quenched our thirst and we were forty men. We also filled all our waterskins and other utensils with water, but we did not water the camels. The waterskin was so full that it was almost about to burst. The Prophet then said, “Bring what (foodstuff) you have.” So some dates and pieces of bread were collected for the lady, and when she went to her people, she said, “I have met either the greatest magician or a prophet as the people claim.” So Allah guided the people of that village through that lady. She embraced Islam and they all embraced Islam.


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 772:

Narrated Anas:

A bowl of water was brought to the Prophet while he was at Az-Zawra. He placed his hand in it and the water started flowing among his fingers. All the people performed ablution (with that water). Qatada asked Anas, “How many people were you?” Anas replied, “Three hundred or nearly three-hundred.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 773:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

I saw Allah’s Apostle at the ‘time when the Asr prayer was due. Then the people were searching for water for ablution but they could not find any. Then some water was brought to Allah’s Apostle and he placed his hand in the pot and ordered the people to perform the ablution with the water. I saw water flowing from underneath his fingers and the people started performing the ablution till all of them did it.


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 774:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet went out on one of his journeys with some of his companions. They went on walking till the time of the prayer became due. They could not find water to perform the ablution. One of them went away and brought a little amount of water in a pot. The Prophet took it and performed the ablution, and then stretched his four fingers on to the pot and said (to the people), “Get up to perform the ablution.” They started performing the ablution till all of them did it, and they were seventy or so persons.


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 775:

Narrated Humaid:

Anas bin Malik said, “Once the time of the prayer became due and the people whose houses were close to the Mosque went to their houses to perform ablution, while the others remained (sitting there). A stone pot containing water was brought to the Prophet, who wanted to put his hand in it, but It was too small for him to spread his hand in it, and so he had to bring his fingers together before putting his hand in the pot. Then all the people performed the ablution (with that water).” I asked Anas, “How many persons were they.” He replied, “There were eighty men.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 776:

Narrated Salim bin Abi Aj-Jad:

Jabir bin ‘Abdullah said, “The people became very thirsty on the day of Al-Hudaibiya (Treaty). A small pot containing some water was in front of the Prophet and when he had finished the ablution, the people rushed towards him. He asked, ‘What is wrong with you?’ They replied, ‘We have no water either for performing ablution or for drinking except what is present in front of you.’ So he placed his hand in that pot and the water started flowing among his fingers like springs. We all drank and performed ablution (from it).” I asked Jabir, “How many were you?” he replied, “Even if we had been one-hundred-thousand, it would have been sufficient for us, but we were fifteen-hundred.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 777:

Narrated Al-Bara:

We were one-thousand-and-four-hundred persons on the day of Al-Hudaibiya (Treaty), and (at) Al-Hudaibiya (there) was a well. We drew out its water not leaving even a single drop. The Prophet sat at the edge of the well and asked for some water with which he rinsed his mouth and then he threw it out into the well. We stayed for a short while and then drew water from the well and quenched our thirst, and even our riding animals drank water to their satisfaction.


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 778:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Abu Talha said to Um Sulaim, “I have noticed feebleness in the voice of Allah’s Apostle which I think, is caused by hunger. Have you got any food?” She said, “Yes.” She brought out some loaves of barley and took out a veil belonging to her, and wrapped the bread in part of it and put it under my arm and wrapped part of the veil round me and sent me to Allah’s Apostle. I went carrying it and found Allah’s Apostle in the Mosque sitting with some people. When I stood there, Allah’s Apostle asked, “Has Abu Talha sent you?” I said, “Yes”. He asked, “With some food? I said, “Yes” Allah’s Apostle then said to the men around him, “Get up!” He set out (accompanied by them) and I went ahead of them till I reached Abu Talha and told him (of the Prophet’s visit). Abu Talha said, “O Um Sulaim! Allah’s Apostle is coming with the people and we have no food to feed them.” She said, “Allah and His Apostle know better.” So Abu Talha went out to receive Allah’s Apostle. Allah’s Apostle came along with Abu Talha. Allah’s Apostle said, “O Um Sulaim! Bring whatever you have.” She brought the bread which Allah’s Apostle ordered to be broken into pieces. Um Sulaim poured on them some butter from an oilskin. Then Allah’s Apostle recited what Allah wished him to recite, and then said, “Let ten persons come (to share the meal).” Ten persons were admitted, ate their fill and went out. Then he again said, “Let another ten do the same.” They were admitted, ate their fill and went out. Then he again said, ‘”‘Let another ten persons (do the same.)” They were admitted, ate their fill and went out. Then he said, “Let another ten persons come.” In short, all of them ate their fill, and they were seventy or eighty men.


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 779:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

We used to consider miracles as Allah’s Blessings, but you people consider them to be a warning. Once we were with Allah’s Apostle on a journey, and we ran short of water. He said, “Bring the water remaining with you.” The people brought a utensil containing a little water. He placed his hand in it and said, “Come to the blessed water, and the Blessing is from Allah.” I saw the water flowing from among the fingers of Allah’s Apostle , and no doubt, we heard the meal glorifying Allah, when it was being eaten (by him).


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 780:

Narrated Jabir:

My father had died in debt. So I came to the Prophet and said, “My father (died) leaving unpaid debts, and I have nothing except the yield of his date palms; and their yield for many years will not cover his debts. So please come with me, so that the creditors may not misbehave with me.” The Prophet went round one of the heaps of dates and invoked (Allah), and then did the same with another heap and sat on it and said, “Measure (for them).” He paid them their rights and what remained was as much as had been paid to them.


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 781:

Narrated Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Bakr:

The companions of Suffa were poor people. The Prophet once said, “Whoever has food enough for two persons, should take a third one (from among them), and whoever has food enough for four persons, should take a fifth or a sixth (or said something similar).” Abu Bakr brought three persons while the Prophet took ten. And Abu Bakr with his three family member (who were I, my father and my mother) (the sub-narrator is in doubt whether ‘Abdur-Rahman said, “My wife and my servant who was common for both my house and Abu Bakr’s house.”) Abu Bakr took his supper with the Prophet and stayed there till he offered the ‘Isha’ prayers. He returned and stayed till Allah’s Apostle took his supper. After a part of the night had passed, he returned to his house. His wife said to him, “What has detained you from your guests?” He said, “Have you served supper to them?” She said, “They refused to take supper) until you come. They (i.e. some members of the household) presented the meal to them but they refused (to eat)” I went to hide myself and he said, “O Ghunthar!” He invoked Allah to cause my ears to be cut and he rebuked me. He then said (to them): Please eat!” and added, I will never eat the meal.” By Allah, whenever we took a handful of the meal, the meal grew from underneath more than that handful till everybody ate to his satisfaction; yet the remaining food was more than the original meal. Abu Bakr saw that the food was as much or more than the original amount. He called his wife, “O sister of Bani Firas!” She said, “O pleasure of my eyes. The food has been tripled in quantity.” Abu Bakr then started eating thereof and said, “It (i.e. my oath not to eat) was because of Sa all.” He took a handful from it, and carried the rest to the Prophet. SO that food was with the Prophet . There was a treaty between us and some people, and when the period of that treaty had elapsed, he divided US into twelve groups, each being headed by a man. Allah knows how many men were under the command of each leader. Anyhow, the Prophet surely sent a leader with each group. Then all of them ate of that meal.


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 782:

Narrated Anas:

Once during the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle, the people of Medina suffered from drought. So while the Prophet was delivering a sermon on a Friday a man got up saying, “O Allah’s Apostle! The horses and sheep have perished. Will you invoke Allah to bless us with rain?” The Prophet lifted both his hands and invoked. The sky at that time was as clear as glass. Suddenly a wind blew, raising clouds that gathered together, and it started raining heavily. We came out (of the Mosque) wading through the flowing water till we reached our homes. It went on raining till the next Friday, when the same man or some other man stood up and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! The houses have collapsed; please invoke Allah to withhold the rain.” On that the Prophet smiled and said, “O Allah, (let it rain) around us and not on us.” I then looked at the clouds to see them separating forming a sort of a crown round Medina.


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 783:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

The Prophet used to deliver his sermons while standing beside a trunk of a datepalm. When he had the pulpit made, he used it instead. The trunk started crying and the Prophet went to it, rubbing his hand over it (to stop its crying).


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 784:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet used to stand by a tree or a date-palm on Friday. Then an Ansari woman or man said. “O Allah’s Apostle! Shall we make a pulpit for you?” He replied, “If you wish.” So they made a pulpit for him and when it was Friday, he proceeded towards the pulpit (for delivering the sermon). The date-palm cried like a child! The Prophet descended (the pulpit) and embraced it while it continued moaning like a child being quietened. The Prophet said, “It was crying for (missing) what it used to hear of religious knowledge given near to it.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 785:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

That he heard Jabir bin ‘Abdullah saying, “The roof of the Mosque was built over trunks of date-palms working as pillars. When the Prophet delivered a sermon, he used to stand by one of those trunks till the pulpit was made for him, and he used it instead. Then we heard the trunk sending a sound like of a pregnant she-camel till the Prophet came to it, and put his hand over it, then it became quiet.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 786:

Narrated Hudhaifa:

Once ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab said, said, “Who amongst you remembers the statement of Allah’s Apostle regarding the afflictions?” Hudhaifa replied, “I remember what he said exactly.” ‘Umar said. “Tell (us), you are really a daring man!” Hudhaifa said, “Allah’s Apostle said, ‘A man’s afflictions (i.e. wrong deeds) concerning his relation to his family, his property and his neighbors are expiated by his prayers, giving in charity and enjoining what is good and forbidding what is evil.’ ” ‘Umar said, “I don’t mean these afflictions but the afflictions that will be heaving up and down like waves of the sea.” Hudhaifa replied, “O chief of the believers! You need not fear those (afflictions) as there is a closed door between you and them.” ‘Umar asked, “Will that door be opened or broken?” Hudhaifa replied, “No, it will be broken.” ‘Umar said, “Then it is very likely that the door will not be closed again.” Later on the people asked Hudhaifa, “Did ‘Umar know what that door meant?” He said. “Yes, ‘Umar knew it as everyone knows that there will be night before the tomorrow morning. I narrated to ‘Umar an authentic narration, not lies.” We dared not ask Hudhaifa; therefore we requested Masruq who asked him, “What does the door stand for?” He said, “Umar.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 787:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “The Hour will not be established till you fight a nation wearing hairy shoes, and till you fight the Turks, who will have small eyes, red faces and flat noses; and their faces will be like flat shields. And you will find that the best people are those who hate responsibility of ruling most of all till they are chosen to be the rulers. And the people are of different natures: The best in the pre-lslamic period are the best in Islam. A time will come when any of you will love to see me rather than to have his family and property doubled.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 788:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “The Hour will not be established till you fight with the Khudh and the Kirman from among the non-Arabs. They will be of red faces, flat noses and small eyes; their faces will look like flat shields, and their shoes will be of hair.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 789:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I enjoyed the company of Allah’s Apostle for three years, and during the other years of my life, never was I so anxious to understand the (Prophet’s) traditions as I was during those three years. I heard him saying, beckoning with his hand in this way, “Before the Hour you will fight with people who will have hairy shoes and live in Al-Bariz.” (Sufyan, the sub-narrator once said, “And they are the people of Al-Bazir.”)


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 790:

Narrated ‘Umar bin Taghlib:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “Near the Hour you will fight with people who will wear hairy shoes; and you will also fight people with flat faces like shields.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 791:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “The Jews will fight with you, and you will be given victory over them so that a stone will say, ‘O Muslim! There is a Jew behind me; kill him!’ ”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 792:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

The Prophet said, “A time will come when the people will wage holy war, and it will be asked, ‘Is there any amongst you who has enjoyed the company of Allah’s Apostle?’ They will say: ‘Yes.’ And then victory will be bestowed upon them. They will wage holy war again, and it will be asked: ‘Is there any among you who has enjoyed the company of the companions of Allah’s Apostle ?’ They will say: ‘Yes.’ And then victory will be bestowed on them.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 793:

Narrated ‘Adi bin Hatim:

While I was in the city of the Prophet, a man came and complained to him (the Prophet, ) of destitution and poverty. Then another man came and complained of robbery (by highwaymen). The Prophet said, “Adi! Have you been to Al-Hira?” I said, “I haven’t been to it, but I was informed about it.” He said, “If you should live for a long time, you will certainly see that a lady in a Howdah traveling from Al-Hira will (safely reach Mecca and) perform the Tawaf of the Ka’ba, fearing none but Allah.” I said to myself, “What will happen to the robbers of the tribe of Tai who have spread evil through out the country?” The Prophet further said. “If you should live long, the treasures of Khosrau will be opened (and taken as spoils).” I asked, “You mean Khosrau, son of Hurmuz?” He said, “Khosrau, son of Hurmuz; and if you should live long, you will see that one will carry a handful of gold or silver and go out looking for a person to accept it from him, but will find none to accept it from him. And any of you, when meeting Allah, will meet Him without needing an interpreter between him and Allah to interpret for him, and Allah will say to him: ‘Didn’t I send a messenger to teach you?’ He will say: ‘Yes.’ Allah will say: ‘Didn’t I give you wealth and do you favors?’ He will say: ‘Yes.’ Then he will look to his right and see nothing but Hell, and look to his left and see nothing but Hell.”

‘Adi further said: I heard the Prophet saying, “Save yourself from the (Hell) Fire even with half a date (to be given in charity) and if you do not find a half date, then with a good pleasant word.” ‘Adi added: (later on) I saw a lady in a Howdah traveling from Al-Hira till she performed the Tawaf of the Ka’ba, fearing none but Allah. And I was one of those who opened (conquered) the treasures of Khosrau, son of Hurmuz. If you should live long, you will see what the Prophet Abu-l-Qasim had said: ‘A person will come out with a handful. of gold…etc.


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 794:

Narrated ‘Adi:

as above (i.e. Hadith No. 793).


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 795:

Narrated ‘Uqba bin ‘Amr:

The Prophet once came out and offered the funeral prayer for the martyrs of Uhud, and proceeded to the pulpit and said, “I shall be your predecessor and a witness on you, and I am really looking at my sacred Fount now, and no doubt, I have been given the keys of the treasures of the world. By Allah, I am not afraid that you will worship others along with Allah, but I am afraid that you will envy and fight one another for worldly fortunes.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 796:

Narrated Usama:

Once the Prophet stood on one of the high buildings (of Medina) and said, “Do you see what I see? I see affliction pouring among your hours like raindrops.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 797:

Narrated Zainab bint Jahsh:

That the Prophet came to her in a state of fear saying, “None has the right to be worshiped but Allah! Woe to the Arabs because of evil that has come near. Today a hole has been made in the wall of Gog and Magog as large as this.” pointing with two of his fingers making a circle. Zainab said, “I said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Shall we be destroyed though amongst us there are pious people? ‘ He said, ‘Yes, if evil increases.”

Narrated Um Salama: The Prophet woke up and said, “Glorified be Allah: What great (how many) treasures have been sent down, and what great (how many ) afflictions have been sent down!”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 798:

Narrated Sasaa:

Abu Said Al-Khudr said to me, “I notice that you like sheep and you keep them; so take care of them and their food, for I have heard Allah’s Apostle saying, ‘A time will come upon the people when the best of a Muslim’s property will be sheep, which he will take to the tops of mountains and to the places of rain-falls to run away with his religion in order to save it from afflictions.’ ”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 799:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “There will be afflictions (and at the time) the sitting person will be better than the standing one, and the standing one will be better than the walking, and the walking will be better than the running. And whoever will look towards those afflictions, they will overtake him, and whoever will find a refuge or a shelter, should take refuge in it.” The same narration is reported by Abu Bakr, with the addition, “(The Prophet said), ‘Among the prayers there is a prayer the missing of which will be to one like losing one’s family and property.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 800:

Narrated Ibn Mas’ud:

The Prophet said, “Soon others will be preferred to you, and there will be things which you will not like.” The companions of the Prophet asked, “O Allah’s Apostle! What do you order us to do (in this case)? ” He said, “(I order you) to give the rights that are on you and to ask your rights from Allah.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 801:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “This branch from Quraish will ruin the people.” The companions of the Prophet asked, “What do you order us to do (then)?” He said, “I would suggest that the people keep away from them.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 802:

Narrated Said Al-Umawi:

I was with Marwan and Abu Huraira and heard Abu Huraira saying, “I heard the trustworthy, truly inspired one (i.e. the Prophet ) saying, ‘The destruction of my followers will be brought about by the hands of some youngsters from Quraish.” Marwan asked, “Youngsters?” Abu Huraira said, “If you wish, I would name them: They are the children of so-and-so and the children of so-and-so.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 803:

Narrated Hudhaifa bin Al-Yaman:

The people used to ask Allah’s Apostle about good, but I used to ask him about evil for fear that it might overtake me. Once I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! We were in ignorance and in evil and Allah has bestowed upon us the present good; will there by any evil after this good?” He said, “Yes.” I asked, “Will there be good after that evil?” He said, “Yes, but it would be tained with Dakhan (i.e. Little evil).” I asked, “What will its Dakhan be?” He said, “There will be some people who will lead (people) according to principles other than my tradition. You will see their actions and disapprove of them.” I said, “Will there by any evil after that good?” He said, “Yes, there will be some people who will invite others to the doors of Hell, and whoever accepts their invitation to it will be thrown in it (by them).” I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Describe those people to us.” He said, “They will belong to us and speak our language” I asked, “What do you order me to do if such a thing should take place in my life?” He said, “Adhere to the group of Muslims and their Chief.” I asked, “If there is neither a group (of Muslims) nor a chief (what shall I do)?” He said, “Keep away from all those different sects, even if you had to bite (i.e. eat) the root of a tree, till you meet Allah while you are still in that state.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 804:

Narrated Hudhaifa:

My companions learned (something about) good (through asking the Prophet while I learned (something about) evil.


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 805:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The Day of (Judgment) will not be established till there is a war between two groups whose claims (or religion) will be the same.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 806:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “The Hour will not be established till there is a war between two groups among whom there will be a great number of casualties, though the claims (or religion) of both of them will be one and the same. And the Hour will not be established till there appear about thirty liars, all of whom will be claiming to be the messengers of Allah. ”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 807:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

While we were with Allah’s Apostle who was distributing (i.e. some property), there came Dhu-l-Khuwaisira, a man from the tribe of Bani Tamim and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Do Justice.” The Prophet said, “Woe to you! Who could do justice if I did not? I would be a desperate loser if I did not do justice.” ‘Umar said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Allow me to chop his head off.” The Prophet said, “Leave him, for he has companions who pray and fast in such a way that you will consider your fasting negligible in comparison to theirs. They recite Qur’an but it does not go beyond their throats (i.e. they do not act on it) and they will desert Islam as an arrow goes through a victim’s body, so that the hunter, on looking at the arrow’s blade, would see nothing on it; he would look at its Risaf and see nothing: he would look at its Na,di and see nothing, and he would look at its Qudhadh ( 1 ) and see nothing (neither meat nor blood), for the arrow has been too fast even for the blood and excretions to smear. The sign by which they will be recognized is that among them there will be a black man, one of whose arms will resemble a woman’s breast or a lump of meat moving loosely. Those people will appear when there will be differences amongst the people.” I testify that I heard this narration from Allah’s Apostle and I testify that ‘Ali bin Abi Talib fought with such people, and I was in his company. He ordered that the man (described by the Prophet ) should be looked for. The man was brought and I looked at him and noticed that he looked exactly as the Prophet had described him.


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 808:

Narrated ‘Ali:

I relate the traditions of Allah’s Apostle to you for I would rather fall from the sky than attribute something to him falsely. But when I tell you a thing which is between you and me, then no doubt, war is guile. I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “In the last days of this world there will appear some young foolish people who will use (in their claim) the best speech of all people (i.e. the Qur’an) and they will abandon Islam as an arrow going through the game. Their belief will not go beyond their throats (i.e. they will have practically no belief), so wherever you meet them, kill them, for he who kills them shall get a reward on the Day of Resurrection.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 809:

Narrated Khabbab bin Al-Arat:

We complained to Allah’s Apostle (of the persecution inflicted on us by the infidels) while he was sitting in the shade of the Ka’ba, leaning over his Burd (i.e. covering sheet). We said to him, “Would you seek help for us? Would you pray to Allah for us?” He said, “Among the nations before you a (believing) man would be put in a ditch that was dug for him, and a saw would be put over his head and he would be cut into two pieces; yet that (torture) would not make him give up his religion. His body would be combed with iron combs that would remove his flesh from the bones and nerves, yet that would not make him abandon his religion. By Allah, this religion (i.e. Islam) will prevail till a traveler from Sana (in Yemen) to Hadrarmaut will fear none but Allah, or a wolf as regards his sheep, but you (people) are hasty.


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 810:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet noticed the absence of Thabit bin Qais. A man said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I shall bring you his news.” So he went to him and saw him sitting in his house drooping his head (sadly). He asked Thabit, “What’s the matter?” Thabit replied, “An evil situation: A man used to raise his voice over the voice of the Prophet and so all his good deeds have been annulled and he is from the people of Hell.” The man went back and told the Prophet that Thabit had said so-and-so. (The sub-narrator, Musa bin Anas said, “The man went to Thabit again with glad tidings).” The Prophet said to him, “Go and say to Thabit: ‘You are not from the people of Fire, but from the people of Paradise.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 811:

Narrated Al-Bara’ bin ‘Azib:

A man recited Surat-al-Kahf (in his prayer) and in the house there was a (riding) animal which got frightened and started jumping. The man finished his prayer with Taslim, but behold! A mist or a cloud hovered over him. He informed the Prophet of that and the Prophet said, “O so-and-so! Recite, for this (mist or cloud) was a sign of peace descending for the recitation of Quran.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 812:

Narrated Al-Bara’ bin ‘Azib:

Abu Bakr came to my father who was at home and purchased a saddle from him. He said to ‘Azib. “Tell your son to carry it with me.” So I carried it with him and my father followed us so as to take the price (of the saddle). My father said, “O Abu Bakr! Tell me what happened to you on your night journey with Allah’s Apostle (during Migration).” He said, “Yes, we travelled the whole night and also the next day till midday. when nobody could be seen on the way ( because of the severe heat) . Then there appeared a long rock having shade beneath it, and the sunshine had not come to it yet. So we dismounted there and I levelled a place and covered it with an animal hide or dry grass for the Prophet to sleep on (for a while). I then said, ‘Sleep, O Allah’s Apostle, and I will guard you.’ So he slept and I went out to guard him. Suddenly I saw a shepherd coming with his sheep to that rock with the same intention we had when we came to it. I asked (him). ‘To whom do you belong, O boy?’ He replied, ‘I belong to a man from Medina or Mecca.’ I said, ‘Do your sheep have milk?’ He said, ‘Yes.’ I said, ‘Will you milk for us?’ He said, ‘Yes.’ He caught hold of a sheep and I asked him to clean its teat from dust, hairs and dirt. (The sub-narrator said that he saw Al-Bara’ striking one of his hands with the other, demonstrating how the shepherd removed the dust.) The shepherd milked a little milk in a wooden container and I had a leather container which I carried for the Prophet to drink and perform the ablution from. I went to the Prophet, hating to wake him up, but when I reached there, the Prophet had already awakened; so I poured water over the middle part of the milk container, till the milk was cold. Then I said, ‘Drink, O Allah’s Apostle!’ He drank till I was pleased. Then he asked, ‘Has the time for our departure come?’ I said, ‘Yes.’ So we departed after midday. Suraqa bin Malik followed us and I said, ‘We have been discovered, O Allah’s Apostle!’ He said, Don’t grieve for Allah is with us.’ The Prophet invoked evil on him (i.e. Suraqa) and so the legs of his horse sank into the earth up to its belly. (The subnarrator, Zuhair is not sure whether Abu Bakr said, “(It sank) into solid earth.”) Suraqa said, ‘I see that you have invoked evil on me. Please invoke good on me, and by Allah, I will cause those who are seeking after you to return.’ The Prophet invoked good on him and he was saved. Then, whenever he met somebody on the way, he would say, ‘I have looked for him here in vain.’ So he caused whomever he met to return. Thus Suraqa fulfilled his promise.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 813:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet paid a visit to a sick bedouin. The Prophet when visiting a patient used to say, “No harm will befall you! May Allah cure you! May Allah cure you!” So the Prophet said to the bedouin. “No harm will befall you. May Allah cure you!” The bedouin said, “You say, may Allah cure me? No, for it is a fever which boils in (the body of) an old man, and will lead him to the grave.” The Prophet said, “Yes, then may it be as you say.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 814:

Narrated Anas:

There was a Christian who embraced Islam and read Surat-al-Baqara and Al-Imran, and he used to write (the revelations) for the Prophet. Later on he returned to Christianity again and he used to say: “Muhammad knows nothing but what I have written for him.” Then Allah caused him to die, and the people buried him, but in the morning they saw that the earth had thrown his body out. They said, “This is the act of Muhammad and his companions. They dug the grave of our companion and took his body out of it because he had run away from them.” They again dug the grave deeply for him, but in the morning they again saw that the earth had thrown his body out. They said, “This is an act of Muhammad and his companions. They dug the grave of our companion and threw his body outside it, for he had run away from them.” They dug the grave for him as deep as they could, but in the morning they again saw that the earth had thrown his body out. So they believed that what had befallen him was not done by human beings and had to leave him thrown (on the ground).


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 815:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “When Khosrau perishes, there will be no (more) Khosrau after him, and when Caesar perishes, there will be no more Caesar after him. By Him in Whose Hands Muhammad’s life is, you will spend the treasures of both of them in Allah’s Cause.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 816:

Narrated Jabir bin Samura:

The Prophet said, “When Khosrau perishes, there will be no more Khosrau a after him, and when Caesar perishes, there will be no more Caesar after him,” The Prophet also said, “You will spend the treasures of both of them in Allah’s Cause.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 817:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Musailama-al-Kadhdhab (i.e. the liar) came in the life-time of Allah’s Apostle with many of his people (to Medina) and said, “If Muhammad makes me his successor, I will follow him.” Allah’s Apostle went up to him with Thabit bin Qais bin Shams; and Allah’s Apostle was carrying a piece of a date-palm leaf in his hand. He stood before Musailama (and his companions) and said, “If you asked me even this piece (of a leaf), I would not give it to you. You cannot avoid the fate you are destined to, by Allah. If you reject Islam, Allah will destroy you. I think that you are most probably the same person whom I have seen in the dream.” Abu Huraira told me that Allah’s Apostle; said, “While I was sleeping, I saw (in a dream) two gold bracelets round my arm, and that worried me too much. Then I was instructed divinely in my dream, to blow them off and so I blew them off, and they flew away. I interpreted the two bracelets as symbols of two liars who would appear after me. And so one of them was Al-Ansi and the other was Musailama Al-Kadhdhab from Al-Yamama.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 818:

Narrated Abu Musa:

The Prophet said, “In a dream I saw myself migrating from Mecca to a place having plenty of date trees. I thought that it was Al-Yamama or Hajar, but it came to be Medina i.e. Yathrib. In the same dream I saw myself moving a sword and its blade got broken. It came to symbolize the defeat which the Muslims suffered from, on the Day of Uhud. I moved the sword again, and it became normal as before, and that was the symbol of the victory Allah bestowed upon Muslims and their gathering together. I saw cows in my dream, and by Allah, that was a blessing, and they symbolized the believers on the Day of Uhud. And the blessing was the good Allah bestowed upon us and the reward of true belief which Allah gave us after the day of Badr.


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 819:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Once Fatima came walking and her gait resembled the gait of the Prophet . The Prophet said, “Welcome, O my daughter!” Then he made her sit on his right or on his left side, and then he told her a secret and she started weeping. I asked her, “Why are you weeping?” He again told her a secret and she started laughing. I said, “I never saw happiness so near to sadness as I saw today.” I asked her what the Prophet had told her. She said, “I would never disclose the secret of Allah’s Apostle .” When the Prophet died, I asked her about it. She replied. “The Prophet said.) ‘Every year Gabriel used to revise the Qur’an with me once only, but this year he has done so twice. I think this portends my death, and you will be the first of my family to follow me.’ So I started weeping. Then he said. ‘Don’t you like to be the mistress of all the ladies of Paradise or the mistress of all the lady believers? So I laughed for that.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 820:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet in his fatal illness, called his daughter Fatima and told her a secret because of which she started weeping. Then he called her and told her another secret, and she started laughing. When I asked her about that, she replied, The Prophet told me that he would die in his fatal illness, and so I wept, but then he secretly told me that from amongst his family, I would be the first to join him, and so I laughed.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 821:

Narrated Said bin Jubair:

About Ibn ‘Abbas: ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab used to treat Ibn ‘Abbas very favorably ‘Abdur Rahman bin ‘Auf said to him. “We also have sons that are equal to him (but you are partial to him.)” Umar said, “It is because of his knowledge.” Then ‘Umar asked Ibn ‘Abbas about the interpretation of the Verse:- ‘When come the Help of Allah and the conquest (of Mecca) (110.1) Ibn ‘Abbas said. “It portended the death of Allah’s Apostle, which Allah had informed him of.” ‘Umar said, “I do not know from this Verse but what you know.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 822:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle in his fatal illness came out, wrapped with a sheet, and his head was wrapped with an oiled bandage. He sat on the pulpit, and praising and glorifying Allah, he said, “Now then, people will increase but the Ansar will decrease in number, so much so that they, compared with the people, will be just like the salt in the! meals. So, if any of you should take over the authority by which he can either benefit some people or harm some others, he should accept the goodness of their good people (i.e. Ansar) and excuse the faults of their wrong-doers.” That was the last gathering which the Prophet attended.


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 823:

Narrated Abu Bakra:

Once the Prophet brought out Al-Hasan and took him up the pulpit along with him and said, “This son of mine is a Saiyid (i.e. chief) and I hope that Allah will help him bring about reconciliation between two Muslim groups.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 824:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet had informed us of the death of Ja’far and Zaid before the news of their death reached us, and his eyes were shedding tears.


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 825:

Narrated Jabir:

(Once) the Prophet said, “Have you got carpets?” I replied, “Whence can we get carpets?” He said, “But you shall soon have carpets.” I used to say to my wife, “Remove your carpets from my sight,” but she would say, “Didn’t the Prophet tell you that you would soon have carpets?” So I would give up my request.


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 826:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud:

Sa’d bin Mu’adh came to Mecca with the intention of performing ‘Umra, and stayed at the house of Umaiya bin Khalaf Abi Safwan, for Umaiya himself used to stay at Sa’d’s house when he passed by Medina on his way to Sham. Umaiya said to Sad, “Will you wait till midday when the people are (at their homes), then you may go and perform the Tawaf round the Ka’ba?” So, while Sad was going around the Ka’ba, Abu Jahl came and asked, “Who is that who is performing Tawaf?” Sad replied, “I am Sad.” Abu Jahl said, “Are you circumambulating the Ka’ba safely although you have given refuge to Muhammad and his companions?” Sad said, “Yes,” and they started quarreling. Umaiya said to Sad, “Don’t shout at Abi-l-Hakam (i.e. Abu Jahl), for he is chief of the valley (of Mecca).” Sad then said (to Abu Jahl). ‘By Allah, if you prevent me from performing the Tawaf of the Ka’ba, I will spoil your trade with Sham.” Umaiya kept on saying to Sad, “Don’t raise your voice.” and kept on taking hold of him. Sad became furious and said, (to Umaiya), “Be away from me, for I have heard Muhammad saying that he will kill you.” Umaiiya said, “Will he kill me?” Sad said, “Yes,.” Umaiya said, “By Allah! When Muhammad says a thing, he never tells a lie.” Umaiya went to his wife and said to her, “Do you know what my brother from Yathrib (i.e. Medina) has said to me?” She said, “What has he said?” He said, “He claims that he has heard Muhammad claiming that he will kill me.”

She said, By Allah! Muhammad never tells a lie.” So when the infidels started to proceed for Badr (Battle) and declared war (against the Muslims), his wife said to him, “Don’t you remember what your brother from Yathrib told you?” Umaiya decided not to go but Abu Jahl said to him, “You are from the nobles of the valley of Mecca), so you should accompany us for a day or two.” He went with them and thus Allah got him killed.


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 827:

Narrated Abu Uthman:

I got the news that Gabriel came to the Prophet while Um Salama was present. Gabriel started talking (to the Prophet and then left. The Prophet said to Um Salama, “(Do you know) who it was?” (or a similar question). She said, “It was Dihya (a handsome person amongst the companions of the Prophet ).” Later on Um Salama said, “By Allah! I thought he was none but Dihya, till I heard the Prophet talking about Gabriel in his sermon.” (The Sub-narrator asked Abu ‘Uthman, “From where have you heard this narration?” He replied, “From Usama bin Zaid.”)


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 828:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle said, “I saw (in a dream) the people assembled in a gathering, and then Abu Bakr got up and drew one or two buckets of water (from a well) but there was weakness in his drawing. May Allah forgive him. Then ‘Umar took the bucket and in his hands it turned into a very large bucket. I had never seen anyone amongst: the people who could draw the water as strongly as ‘Umar till all the people drank their fill and watered their camels that knelt down there.


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 829:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

The Jews came to Allah’s Apostle and told him that a man and a woman from amongst them had committed illegal sexual intercourse. Allah’s Apostle said to them, “What do you find in the Torah (old Testament) about the legal punishment of Ar-Rajm (stoning)?” They replied, (But) we announce their crime and lash them.” Abdullah bin Salam said, “You are telling a lie; Torah contains the order of Rajm.” They brought and opened the Torah and one of them solaced his hand on the Verse of Rajm and read the verses preceding and following it. Abdullah bin Salam said to him, “Lift your hand.” When he lifted his hand, the Verse of Rajm was written there. They said, “Muhammad has told the truth; the Torah has the Verse of Rajm. The Prophet then gave the order that both of them should be stoned to death. (‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said, “I saw the man leaning over the woman to shelter her from the stones.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 830:

Narrated Abdullah bin Masud:

During the lifetime of the Prophet the moon was split into two parts and on that the Prophet said, “Bear witness (to thus).”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 831:

Narrated Anas:

That the Meccan people requested Allah’s Apostle to show them a miracle, and so he showed them the splitting of the moon.


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 832:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The moon was split into two parts during the lifetime of the Prophet.


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 833:

Narrated Anas:

Once two men from the companions of Allah’s Apostle went out of the house of the Prophet on a very dark night. They were accompanied by two things that resembled two lamps lighting the way in front of them, and when they parted, each of them was accompanied by one of those two things (lamps) till they reached their homes.


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 834:

Narrated Al-Mughira bin Shu’ba:

The Prophet said, “Some of my followers will remain victorious (and on the right path) till the Last Day comes, and they will still be victorious.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 835:

Narrated Muawiya:

I heard the Prophet saying, “A group of people amongst my followers will remain obedient to Allah’s orders and they will not be harmed by anyone who will not help them or who will oppose them, till Allah’s Order (the Last Day) comes upon them while they are still on the right path.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 836:

Narrated ‘Urwa:

That the Prophet gave him one Dinar so as to buy a sheep for him. ‘Urwa bought two sheep for him with the money. Then he sold one of the sheep for one Dinar, and brought one Dinar and a sheep to the Prophet. On that, the Prophet invoked Allah to bless him in his deals. So ‘Urwa used to gain (from any deal) even if he bought dust. (In another narration) ‘Urwa said, “I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “There is always goodness in horses till the Day of Resurrection.” (The subnarrator added, “I saw 70 horses in ‘Urwa’s house.’) (Sufyan said, “The Prophet asked ‘Urwa to buy a sheep for him as a sacrifice.”)


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 837:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “There is always goodness in horses till the Day of Resurrection. ”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 838:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, “There is always goodness in horses.


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 839:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “A horse may be kept for one of three purposes: for a man it may be a source of reward; for another it may be a means of living; and for a third it may be a burden (a source of committing sins). As for the one for whom it is a source of reward, he is the one who keeps his horse for the sake of Jihad in Allah’s Cause; he ties it with a long rope on a pasture or in a garden. So whatever its rope allows it to eat, will be regarded as good rewardable deeds (for its owner). And if it breaks off its rope and jumps over one or two hillocks, even its dung will be considered amongst his good deeds. And if it passes by a river and drinks water from it, that will be considered as good deeds for his benefit) even if he has had no intention of watering it. A horse is a shelter for the one who keeps it so that he may earn his living honestly and takes it as a refuge to keep him from following illegal ways (of gaining money), and does not forget the rights of Allah (i.e. paying the Zakat and allowing others to use it for Allah’s Sake). But a horse is a burden (and a source of committing sins for him who keeps it out of pride and pretense and with the intention of harming the Muslims.”

The Prophet was asked about donkeys. He replied, “Nothing has been revealed to be concerning them except this comprehensive Verse (which covers everything) :–‘Then whosoever has done good equal to the weight of an atom (or a small ant), Shall see it (its reward) And whosoever has done evil equal to the weight of an atom (or a small ) ant), Shall see it (Its punishment).” (99.7-8)


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 840:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle reached Khaibar in the early morning and the people of Khaibar came out with their spades, and when they saw the Prophet they said, “Muhammad and his army!” and returned hurriedly to take refuge in the fort. The Prophet raised his hands and said, “Allah is Greater! Khaibar is ruined ! If we approach a nation, then miserable is the morning of those who are warned.”


Volume 4, Book 56, Number 841:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I hear many narrations from you but I forget them.” He said, “Spread your covering sheet.” I spread my sheet and he moved both his hands as if scooping something and emptied them in the sheet and said, “Wrap it.” I wrapped it round my body, and since then I have never forgotten a single Hadith.